《Genius Maiden Transmigrates: The Empress of Weapons》


 Chapter 1

    This is an evil story of "the winner is the king and the loser warms the bed".


    The modern genius weapon reformer vs the ancient king, who wins or loses, is all in the article.


    ĄȘĄȘBy cold.


    ..


    The moonlight is beautiful, and the night wind blows slowly on your cheeks. It''s neither hot nor cold. People can''t help but want to stretch their limbs and stretch their waist.


    The sound of the alarm clock was deliberately turned to the maximum, which was enough to revive the dead from the grave.


    A pale and frightening arm poked out of the heavy quilt and groped for a long time. Finally, she found the "culprit" who woke up her dream. She turned off the bell and smashed it hard against the wall. After a crisp sound, the world quieted down.


    However, the poor sleepiness dissipated and no longer existed.


    Outside the bedroom door, a red haired man with chewing gum smiled and whispered, "zero, it''s time to get up. Everyone has arrived."


    The woman on the soft bed was still for three seconds, groping to find her black framed glasses from her pillow and sat up.


    He grabbed a big T-shirt, put it on his body, came to the door barefoot, opened a crack in the door, and said pitifully, "I''m hungry."


    "The big meal is ready for you." Make way, the red haired man followed zero, "after talking about business, you still have to come back and continue to sleep. Zero, your face is very bad."


    "No harm." She didn''t close her eyes for three days and nights. Naturally, she knew that she was very haggard now.


    In the dining room on the first floor, several excellent men and women stood up at the moment when they appeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Hi, welcome back." Zero pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. As soon as he glanced at dozens of rich food with color, aroma and fragrance on the table, he immediately couldn''t help smiling. His mind was already attracted by the food placed on the long table, "it''s so fragrant." Her stomach rumbled. She was embarrassed to show her salivation, spit out her tongue, and came to her position to sit down.


    "Just waiting for you." A big hand, across the table, rubbed her soft hair.


    "Can we talk while eating?" Zero blinked, his little hand quietly pinched the silver spoon, and his eyes couldn''t move away from the bowl of soup in front of him.


    *********************************************


    "Flame", a mysterious organization in the underworld, receives only 12 orders a year. No matter what it is, as long as the employer can make a request and pay the corresponding remuneration, he can get satisfactory service.


    They are very picky about their employers. They despise ordinary level tasks. The more challenging the tasks are, the more popular they are. Of course, they have principles that they must abide by. The wind rating is actually good, which is completely different from ordinary killer organizations or mercenary groups.


    Those present tonight are all core members of the organization, and zero is also one of them. Wearing the golden flame badge is an extremely important member.

 Chapter 2

    At the age of 17, she got her Ph.D. in chemistry, physics and mechanics. She has an IQ of 187. She is especially good at refitting guns. A most common semi-automatic pistol can become the top killing weapon after her hand is transformed. She has a powerful power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Zero is the trump card of "flame". It is closely protected in the safest place and lives a peaceful life just like normal people. If it is accidentally encountered on the road, it is difficult to detect her true identity from her sweet and harmless appearance.


    Whenever there are large-scale operations in the organization and special weapons transformation requirements, she will appear.


    God gave her nothing extraordinary, but also fairly gave her fatal shortcomings. For example, when she didn''t need to bother, she always sat quietly in her position like a little sister next door, her eyes empty, and didn''t know where she was wandering.


    Her idle character is doomed to hide behind the scenes and not fight in person like other companions.


    However, this does not affect her transcendent status in the organization. Everyone loves her and tries their best to protect her.


    "This task is very challenging. We should make good preparations." After a brief speech, the cold man at the head of the table opened the handheld computer the size of a cosmetic box and began to issue orders.


    Zero has eaten two small bowls of porridge and drank up his spare ribs and abalone soup. His salivating eyes float to the food in front of his companions.


    The left and right companions consciously brought the food they liked to eat to her. With a grateful smile, she continued to eat big and buried herself in the delicious food.


    Until it''s her turn to arrange her taskĄȘĄȘ


    "Zero, are everything ready?" The cold man who issued orders had a reassuring calm temperament, dark eyebrows and introverted emotions. At first glance, he was very used to controlling his emotions.


    "Yes." Promise softly. Zero''s right hand is busy eating. His left hand doesn''t know where to touch a small remote control, points it at the west wall, and presses it three times at will. "Fortunately, in addition to the things you need, there are also some small things made conveniently a few days ago. They are very light, small and practical. It''s just for you to have a lookĄ°


    The walls filled with antiques are strangely turned over, and hundreds of reconstructed firearms do not reflect the luster of metal under the light of crystal lamps. It is very suitable to hide their body shape from being found. These are all carefully made works, which are hard to find. They are not good things that can be obtained with money.

 Chapter 3

    Of course, there are zero invention chocolate bombs, colorful, specially made into the shape of stars and placed in transparent bags. They look very beautiful.


    The magic of beauty is also deadly.


    These colorful little things, once used, will never forget.


    If they ignore the power of chocolate bombs because they look like "girls", the end will be very sad.


    Most of the people who have experienced it personally no longer exist in the world, and a few who have escaped have to immerse themselves in nightmares all day.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s surprising that zero one has prepared so much for being stingy.


    "Pick your weapons, prepare yourself, and leave at nine o''clock." The black haired man whispered an order and tapped his fingers on the table.


    Except for zero, everyone stood up and walked quickly to their favorite weapon.


    It is obviously more important to choose the right weapon than to eat.


    "Zero, honey, you are really a genius among geniuses. This gun is really suitable for me. My sweetheart, my baby, the accuracy has been improved a lot. No, I can''t wait to find a good place to try."


    "Zero, Christmas is coming. What gift do you want? How about I move the department store back to you? As long as you want, I''ll take off the stars in the sky. "


    "Zero, date me. No, just marry me. I''ll be fine..." some bold guy who hit five or six fists can''t get up. I''m kidding. Zero is not the kind of girl who can do it casually. Those who dare to blaspheme will be killed without amnesty.


    A faint smile welled up on zero''s pale face, "I''ll wait for you to come back and wish you all the best."


    Every time zero said this sentence, everyone felt warm in their hearts.


    No matter how great the danger, no matter how difficult the task is, we don''t pay attention to it.


    Her blessing, with strange magic, is reassuring.


    **********************************************


    Fifteen minutes later, several cars drove in different directions.


    A group of people waiting outside sneaked into the villa like a ghost.


    After another ten minutes or so, a loud noise overturned the roof of the villa, and the whole earth seemed to shake and shake.


    The house was engulfed by the fire and gradually turned into ruins.


    The next day, he gave up his action and tried his best to rescue the zero flame members, and finally gave up in tears.


    A golden flame emblem remains its original color after being burned at high temperature.


    It is something that never leaves the body. It represents her transcendent status and supreme glory in the organization.

 Chapter 4

    Now, the smiling girl next door has long been lost in the explosion.


    Zero, dead.


    Buried in the sea of fire, jade perishes to zero.


    ********************************************


    At the end of summer, the cool feeling of autumn has disappeared.


    On the trees outside the window, the wind blows the leaves and rustles. Cicadas are hidden between the branches and leaves. Before winter comes, they sing the last sad song.


    Outside the door, noisy footsteps come and go. Although they are deliberately light, they still disturb zero''s shallow sleep.


    Black eyelashes trembled a few times. Her eyes slowly opened a seam. The dazzling sunshine immediately made zero frown and show her eyebrows.


    Didn''t she close the shade when she was asleep? The sun is so big that my pricked eyes are not very comfortable. There is a vague shadow in front of me.


    There are people around!!


    She suddenly woke up.


    "Mother, mother." A timid voice remembered her very close.


    Zero didn''t even understand what the other party said, so he bounced up quickly, and his palm habitually touched under the pillow, but didn''t touch her gun.


    My heart was slightly surprised. The feeling of maladjustment came again. Where''s her gun? Where did the things that used to stay with the body go?


    "The emperor is coming. You must immediately change into a palace skirt, dress up and welcome the holy driving. If you are late, it will be too late." The poor little maid in waiting shouted all noon and her voice was about to smoke. It was not easy to see that the master opened his eyes, and her voice immediately choked. "Empress, you must not have anything else to do, otherwise the emperor will order to kill the slaves in this room."


    Zero''s mind was running fast, but he couldn''t see his inner panic on his face. His eyes slowly swept over the maid standing in front of him, from the roof to the ground, the indoor furnishings, and even the antique bronze mirrors on the dresser.


    She remembers the big bang before she fainted.


    A grenade thrown in from the window is not powerful, but it happened to hit the place where the "chocolate bomb" was collected.


    ''chocolate bomb'' is zero''s proudest masterpiece. She knows better than anyone the consequences of detonating a basket of ''chocolate bombs'' with a grenade.


    At the moment of bursting, her mind was blank... Not that she didn''t want to hide, but that she had no way to hide, and there was no time for her to find a hiding place.


    She didn''t even have time to feel the taste of death. Fear didn''t reach the brain center, and then produced the necessary conditioned reflex. Zero clearly saw the process that her body was torn into dust. There was no pain, and there was no time for fear. She fell into an eternal sleep.


    She knew clearly that death was not her dream.

 Chapter 5

    But why, Mingming''s body was already gone, but she woke up again.


    The hand, the body, and everything she saw in her eyes were clear and distinct, not an illusion.


    "Madam, you must seize the opportunity this time. If you don''t have your Majesty''s favor in the palace, even if you are a imperial concubine, your life will still be miserable." The little palace maid wanted to stop talking. She could see that she didn''t really want to say this. She hesitated in a few lines and couldn''t help looking at zero''s face. "The emperor is good for you. You have to seize the opportunity. Other women in the palace can''t wait to occupy your position and seize everything the emperor has given you."


    The latter is immersed in an unspeakable atmosphere and can''t come back.


    "Forget it, I''ll help you clean up first. The fathers in law of Yaoguang hall have come to urge you several times. Your majesty will arrive in half an hour at most." The little maid in waiting shook her head. As soon as she looked into her eyes, the slaves and maidservants around her immediately became busy.


    Zero didn''t stop. Like a stiff puppet doll, he sat motionless on the pear wood carving wind peony collapse, spread out his fingers and stared at the perfect catkin that could hardly find thick cocoons and scars.


    No one knows what she''s thinking.


    No one understands how... Shocked she is at the moment.


    The chattering maid and another silent woman in ancient costume came to the dressing table. From a beautifully made copper mirror, she saw a charming shadow. Her cold eyes suddenly shrunk, and three words emerged in her mind: fox spirit.


    Yes, in addition, she really can''t find a more suitable word to describe the shock brought to her by this face.


    Peach skin is as smooth as fat. A pair of black and bright pupils are suffused with a light dark purple, which is more obvious when the light is strong. The two Dai eyebrows are curved, and the whole face is red and white. When combined, it makes people''s heart twitch.


    What is more special is that the natural charm, eye wave circulation, looking forward to life, frown and smile, raise your hands and feet, and other romantic.


    He stroked his cheek subconsciously. Even with his calm character developed over the years, he couldn''t help but show his horror at this moment.


    The bronze mirror faithfully reflects everything in front of it with her body. The beauty is like a woman transformed by demons running out of the mountains. She is using the same posture, covering her face with her bare hands, the cherry lips are slightly opened, and the shell teeth unconsciously nibble at the red lips.


    And the raging pain between the lips can''t be felt at all.

 Chapter 6

    She''s dead.


    In other words, the zero of the flame is dead and blown to dust by a chocolate bomb more powerful than dozens of kilograms of TNT.


    The soul that should have dissipated was reborn in another unknown body. Zero doesn''t know where the body is. Zero doesn''t know who the body is.


    She looked at the skillful maid in waiting, tied her long black satin hair into a noble bun, and then fixed it with a golden peach hairpin, accompanied by a big red camellia, pinned behind her head, making her skin white and delicate, and her flirtatious appearance natural.


    "Who am I?" This voice, belonging to this body, sounds clear, very special, inexplicably with a hint of seduction. Both men and women can''t escape this charming voice.


    Zero extremely did not adapt to the frown, the whole body was unnaturally tight, and the fierce color between the eyebrows was diffuse.


    "Mother?" The little maid in waiting half knelt on the ground and helped zero sort out her skirt. Hearing this, she raised her head in surprise. She didn''t understand why the master asked so suddenly.


    "Say it!" In zero''s eyes, a ray of violent color floated, and the resolute ruthlessness hidden in his body was ready to move.


    Fortunately, although she changed a strange body, her most essential thing has not changed. Her soul is her, and she has not been disturbed by the owner of this body.


    There is a little comfort in zero''s heart.


    The calmness she developed during the "flame" soon occupied the dominant position. She forced herself to accept the reality immediately. Only when she calmed down can she slowly see the situation clearly, step by step, and avoid doing anything wrong.


    The palace maid was obviously surprised, and she couldn''t care to think about why the master suddenly asked such a strange question. She quickly replied, "aren''t you the imperial concubine and Empress of Longguang country? Her surname is Baili and her maiden name is auspicious."


    Long Guangguo? What country is that? Never heard of it.


    Hundred Li auspicious, is this the name of the original owner of the body?


    Zero thought for a while and asked, "where is this? The palace? " She looked at the magnificent, carved fences and painted buildings, as well as the most luxurious display and furnishings, and contacted the identity just told her by the maid of honor, a tentative guess.


    The imperial concubine looks very wrong. Could it be that she was in the wrong position during her nap? Is it a nightmare? The little maid was very worried and her body trembled.


    No wonder from the beginning, she was unusually silent and silent. She only looked at everyone with a pair of eyes, and the people who looked at her were angry.


    "This is the Yonghua palace given to your mother by the emperor. You have been in the palace for half a year and have been living here. Your maidservant, the lotus moon, is waiting on you." The lotus moon swallowed a big mouthful of saliva and jumped in her heart, "madam, are you unwell? I''m going to announce to the imperial doctor to show you? "

 Chapter 7

    Zero still shook his head and refused.


    She''s not sick. She doesn''t need a royal doctor.


    She just... Just... Can''t accept it for a while.


    Death, rebirth, like a dream, too late to think too much, has awakened.


    Countless thoughts floated through my mind. Everything I saw in my eyes fought with the meticulous thinking in my brain. The little hand hidden behind the skirt was tightly clenched into a circle, with five pointed fingers embedded in the palm, which was burning pain.


    Well, it''s always good to have a feeling, which can at least prove that all this is real, not a dream.


    She slowly calmed herself down.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath. The hypoxic brain finally began to accept the master''s command and operate normally.


    The present situation is already the worst. The soul wears through the world, a loss, familiar things no longer exist, and all things need to be explored again.


    But at least she is still alive and has the chance to start over again, as well as the future and hope.


    After dying once, I understand better that the feeling of being able to breathe the air is so beautiful.


    Lost everything, even if sad, compared with living, it seems that everything is worth it.


    Zero closed his eyes, quickly recovered from the violent shock, and then opened his pupils. A dark purple eye wave circulated, "you don''t have to pass it to the imperial doctor. The palace just slept a little dizzy. It''s already good now."


    Her expression was less ruthless and arrogant in the past. When looking at people, the habitual high above the top and high Qi disappeared. She was only a little more indifferent out of thin air. The light of wisdom flashed in her beautiful eyes, which was brighter and dazzling than ever before. Looking at it, the lotus moon was stunned. She remembered Ying for a long time and continued to hang her head, Pretending to be busy, I helped zero sort out the already perfect skirt.


    The appearance of the imperial concubine and empress just now is really noble. There are seven colors of light behind her, which makes her face more beautiful and indescribable.


    Hexiang rubbed her eyes and looked up again, but they all disappeared.


    She is a beautiful woman. She sits firmly in front of the dressing table. She is no different from before. She is still her high-ranking imperial concubine.


    "Hexiang, the emperor of Longguang Kingdom, what''s his name?" Since he is the one to see later, it is necessary to have a superficial understanding, otherwise the next play can''t be sung.


    Now she could not care to arouse the little maid''s suspicion.


    He Xiang''s face was blue and white. Because he was the personal servant of the imperial concubine, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He stood up tremblingly and said softly close to the root of his ear, "the emperor''s taboo is xuanyuanzun, empress, how can you even forget this."

 Chapter 8

    Xuanyuanzun.


    His Majesty the emperor of long Guangguo.


    The owner of this towering palace.


    When zero''s mind is neutral, he remembers the name and automatically fills in a big cross to show his key attention. Without further explanation with Hexiang, zero tightened his pretty face and ordered, "you go down to the door first and wait for xuanyuanzun. No, when your emperor comes, you''ll report back."


    She needs time to think more about how she can find a perfect excuse to muddle through.


    Hexiang''s face was pale, and he rolled back out.


    God, is there something wrong with her eyes? It''s very impolite to see that the imperial concubine just called the emperor''s name. She has no admiration and infatuation in the past.


    When I first woke up, the imperial concubine looked like a different person.


    More special, but also more people dare not underestimate.


    *****************************************


    Long Guangguo, founded less than 200 years ago, xuanyuanzun was the fourth emperor, unexpectedly young.


    According to zero''s visual inspection, he is about 30 years old, but he will not appear strong. With his strong but elegant appearance, there are few men who can compare him, both ancient and modern.


    Especially those eyes, which are dark and shining with warmth, keep an arc of laughter. Looking from top to bottom, people can''t help but feel awed.


    Zero just wants to learn from those palace maids, but he has been held by Xuanyuan Zun and picked up, "love imperial concubine, no gift."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Adhering to the principle of saying less and making fewer mistakes, after thanking in a low voice, she hung her head slightly and stood aside. She didn''t want to make too much publicity so as not to be found out that she was not the original hundred miles auspicious.


    Be careful!


    "You all go down. I want to talk to the imperial concubine and empress about myself." As soon as he sat down, he couldn''t even take a sip of tea. Xuanyuan Zun was anxious to drive out people.


    With a big hand, a room of servant girls and eunuchs went through the wall.


    Xuanyuan Zun''s eyes, however, were always locked on her. He didn''t blink and didn''t move half an inch. He saw through the eyes of the people, as if he could find out all her hidden secrets.


    Zero''s heart trembled quietly.


    The original owner of this body is lucky, but the emperor''s woman has a fox face that brings disaster to the country and the people. Even if she doesn''t do anything, it''s enough to make a man''s mind ripple.


    When the emperor came, he couldn''t wait to do what he loved to do?


    Look at this posture, it''s a bit like.


    The heart of zero sinks infinitely.


    Before she died, she was the core figure protected by layers. She didn''t even talk about love, let alone others.


    Although she is now using someone else''s body, her heart has not accepted this fact.

 Chapter 9

    If Xuanyuan Zun had any wrong ideas in her heart, she would certainly leave a heavy lesson to the young emperor. For other things, she can endure and deal with the scene, but she can''t bear that kind of thing.


    Even if the owner of this body has a "special" relationship with Xuanyuan Zun, it has nothing to do with her.


    As long as she is in charge of controlling the body, she has the final say.


    She said no, No.


    She can get the golden flame emblem, which symbolizes the highest honor of the flame organization, not only by virtue of the technology of gun and weapon transformation. Because they don''t often do it in public, many people forget that zero skill is never under anyone.


    However, compared with her other talents, these are not important.


    Coldly looking at the outermost eunuchs lined up in two lines and retreated outside the door.


    The gong''es who served inside walked away with small steps.


    The space suddenly became spacious. There was only one arm between zero and xuanyuanzun.


    He could easily touch her if he wanted.


    Zero''s left hand, five fingers slowly extended, maintaining a once relaxed posture.


    Zero''s right hand, the back of the hand, the veins burst, and his whole body''s strength focused on this point, waiting at any time to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    The enemy won''t move, I won''t move.


    What she wanted was to finish xuanyuanzun at once and catch him cleanly before he made no sound to disturb a large number of people outside the palace.


    Before that, zero still needs a chance, a good chance to achieve what he wants.


    She waited patiently, like a female leopard dormant in the grass. She narrowed her eyes and quietly dispersed the murderous spirit. Her prey was a man not far away. His identity was an emperor.


    "Auspicious, how did you think about that?" Xuanyuan Zun didn''t move. He picked up the paper, opened it and fanned it gently.


    When they were alone, his voice lost warmth and was full of indifference. He looked at zero and turned to calculation. He was so cold that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    The instant change, like the face change of Sichuan Opera, is unpredictable.


    Today''s hundred mile auspicious has long been replaced by zero.


    She came late. Naturally, she couldn''t guess what was hidden between the emperor and the imperial concubine, and she couldn''t figure out what Xuanyuan Zun meant by what he said.


    But as long as the emperor doesn''t want to Ł€%&#, everything can be accepted. Whatever he wants, deal with it first.


    Zero head down, silent to right, quickly thinking about Countermeasures in your mind.

 Chapter 10

    For the time being, we can''t think of a more effective way to deal with this situation. Perhaps only in this way can we avoid the crisis to the greatest extent.


    To zero''s relief, xuanyuanzun didn''t catch up.


    Long and narrow black eyes, dark and shining, passed over her auspicious head. She was a little surprised at her strangeness today.


    If I see her as usual, this woman must be like an octopus, trying to stick up, flatter, and be ready to rush at him anytime and anywhere to enjoy the joy of fish and water.


    She was born with a beautiful face, charming, gorgeous, graceful and very good at dressing up. In addition, she is good at taking advantage of her natural advantages, which is very eye-catching.


    Her beauty, even women will be stunned for a while when they see it, not to mention the men who eat color. Few people can calmly stand on half a column of incense under those beautiful eyes looking forward to the flow, and their mind is unmoved.


    Less than half a year after entering the palace, Baili Jixiang has been mixed like a fish in water. I wish I could step on all the palace concubines close to the emperor and dominate the emperor''s pet.


    Xuanyuan Zun saw all this.


    She climbed from a small side imperial concubine to the position of the imperial concubine with the wind and water. It was also planned by Xuanyuan Zun. What she waited for was nothing more than this moment.


    Now, it''s time for Baili Jixiang and the Baili family behind her to be loyal to you.


    "From the day you entered the palace, I have made it clear and fulfilled the promise of that day. Now, it''s too late for you to go back." A big hand, unusually cold, grabbed zero''s jaw and raised it rudely, "later, I ordered to serve my brother well and use your skills on him to make him infatuate with you, love you and become a minister under your skirt, remember? Can you do it? "


    It took a lot of effort to resist the idea of throwing the face changing emperor over his shoulder.


    Clench your fist, tighten it tightly, keep your arms stiff and drop to your side.


    Angry eyes, where is the old tenderness and obedience, a few strands of violent fog color, dyed her eyes pure black.


    Xuanyuan Zun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the imperial concubine, who had been drooping her head and saying nothing, had such an expression, which was completely different from what he guessed.


    He... Never met.


    Is this another style of hundred Li auspiciousness?


    It was more delicious than the previous deliberate flattery, which made him excited.


    Xuanyuan Zun was in a trance, slightly rough fingers, caressed her cheek wantonly, lit the two perfect cherry lips, and allowed her silver teeth to wreak havoc on the innocent lips.

 Chapter 11

    A moment of confusion, unexplained throbbing.


    Xuanyuan Zun''s heart beat rapidly.


    I have to say that the hundred mile auspicious is really beautiful. The skin is white, the lips are red, the eyes are clear, and there is an unspeakable lazy noble spirit all over the body.


    There is also the faint virgin soft fragrance, which is even more intoxicating. Such a hundred miles of auspiciousness, Xuanyuan Zun is inexplicably trembling. The eyebrows and eyes staring at her face are instantly soft and the line of sight is fixed.


    The whole palace is very quiet.


    There were only two people breathing one after another.


    One is slightly heavy, and the other is faint and inaudible.


    Not waiting for him to think more, Baili Jixiang has wantonly brushed away his unforgiving aggression with his hand, stepped back three steps, crisp and chest ups and downs, "emperor, please respect yourself."


    funny.


    Once upon a time, when I saw him, I wanted to take off my clothes. The woman who rushed up called him self-respect in turn.


    Xuanyuan Zun is really a little uncomfortable.


    However, Bai Li''s auspicious refusal also made him recover his mind from the beautiful situation. As expected, he was incomparably beautiful. Even the emperor who paid attention to self-cultivation could not help being fascinated by color.


    Good, very good. That''s what he wants.


    "Before I arrived at Lord YIZUN''s residence, I knew that I was clean and self-conscious. Hum, auspicious. I hope you are so pretentious and the second brother is willing to appreciate it." With a strange irony, Xuanyuan Zun was no longer interested in talking.


    After a shout, he stood up and walked out. When a palace man greeted him, Xuanyuan Zun had regained his habitual calm look. He turned around and gently dragged the little hand of the imperial concubine. His thin lips moved slightly. There was no fluctuation in his faint voice. "The imperial concubine must pay attention to her body. I have something to do. I''ll come back with you later."


    Bending down, ignoring the auspicious subconscious avoidance and obvious reluctance, he imprinted a shallow kiss on her eyebrows, "remember the agreement with me. If you screw up the job, your life will be gone. What a charming little face, you have to cherish the gift of heaven. If this beautiful little head leaves your neck, it would be too... A monster."


    In a tender tone, he said a frightening threat.


    It''s a pity that the palace people are far away. Every word and sentence only clearly falls in zero''s ear.


    She suddenly had the impulse to give the emperor a demerit and a shoulder fall, and the desire was so strong that it was almost uncontrollable.


    Hold on, hold on, he''s leaving soon. There''s no need to get into trouble at this time.


    Xuanyuan Zun was surrounded by palace slaves and sat on the Dragon chariot that had been ready to leave in front of the Yonghua palace.

 Chapter 12

    Hexiang came up with a little excitement, "madam, the Emperor just made out with you. Unfortunately, the time is still short. He hasn''t even finished a cup of tea." What''s more, there is no chance to do something "special", and the previous careful preparation is in vain.


    The women in the Palace should not only be attractive and always keep fresh to attract the emperor''s eyes, but also have a good belly and give birth to the prince as soon as possible.


    With children, we have security.


    If you happen to be a prince, it''s a great good thing. If you get the care of the holy heart, your mother and son will have smooth sailing in the palace. At least you won''t worry about the future.


    But it''s impossible to have children without men. I don''t want to find a way to lead the emperor to Yonghua palace. The belly of the imperial concubine won''t bulge.


    Hexiang, who wanted to plan for the master, was very disappointed.


    Pretending not to understand the chatter of Hexiang, zero, who was still angry, took a deep breath, turned and left.


    Xuanyuanzun, she remembered what happened today.


    Sooner or later, she will find the crime of rudeness.


    Don''t forget the principle that Feng Shui turns in turn. Hum, do you think you can do whatever you want with a good face and your Majesty the emperor of long Guangguo?


    Others respect him, respect him and fear him, but she doesn''t take it in her eyes.


    Even if she lost everything and went back to ancient times alone, she decided not to allow herself to fall into the deep palace of degradation and compete for a man''s fate with a group of women.


    Moreover, the short conversation with Xuanyuan Zun made zero smell the smell of conspiracy.


    The emperor and the original owner of the body are planning something.


    That matter has something to do with Lord YIZUN.


    Although she was born with a seductive appearance, Baili auspiciousness did not seem to be favored. The relationship between her and the emperor was more like utilization and being used.


    The specific reason is that there is still too little information to know.


    However, she is patient and explores slowly.


    Baili Jixiang is willing to do everything for the Royal authorities. When an ox is a horse, she has every means, but she won''t. based on the little beam she married with Xuanyuan Zun, she doesn''t do little damage. She''s really unwilling to do it.


    Before that, she must first carefully study the new body, integrate into the current living environment as soon as possible, and find a way out to live in a world she doesn''t know at all.


    "Don''t follow me. I want to be quiet." A cold eye blocked the footsteps of Hexiang and other palace maids.


    His hands lifted up the skirt that was in the way, straightened his body, and his slender neck drew a beautiful arc.

 Chapter 13

    Both men and women can''t help looking straight at this scene.


    The lethality caused by the auspicious beauty of a hundred miles can be borne by extraordinary people. If not, how could Xuanyuan Zun choose her as a chess piece to carry out his long planned plan?


    That''s the reason why the red face is short of life.


    Zero, but nothing.


    Even if you feel that you have determined to take your own road, you won''t take it to heart.


    *************************************************


    One morning three days later, a decree shook the government and the public, and the harem was restless without warning.


    The person who came to deliver the message was the close fitting eunuch served by Xuanyuan Zun. Accompanied by the chief bodyguard of the imperial guards, he was followed by a vast team of cars and horses, with big red happy words. He summoned countless surprised eyes all the way and stopped in front of the main gate of the Yonghua palace.


    I had a heart to report and described in detail the scene outside the palace. Zero, that is, the auspicious face of the imperial concubine of Longguang country, is still an indifferent expression.


    I knew Xuanyuan Zun had a plot. Look, he came as expected.


    She decided to respond to all changes with constancy and look at the situation first.


    However, it is extremely surprising that it is a wedding decree.


    The content of the imperial edict is even more incredible,


    The emperor, his majesty, took his high-ranking imperial concubine as a gift and gave it to his brother, Prince Yi Zun, as the right imperial concubine.


    There is nothing better than this.


    No matter how good the relationship between the two brothers is, they can share glory and wealth. You have me and I have you. However, they have never heard of it. Even their own women can generously give up to each other, and they also have an open and dignified posture.


    Auspicious eyes narrowed into a line, and the indignation of being humiliated was only a moment. Soon, she quickly weighed the pros and cons and analyzed the current situation that was most beneficial to herĄȘĄȘ


    Compared with the palace and the palace, it seems that the latter is easier to escape.


    The current disadvantage may not be an opportunity.


    Therefore, Baili Jixiang calmly accepted the order, and gave thanks in a straight way, without any resentment of being insulted and despised.


    Her calmness made the eunuch couldn''t help looking at her for several times


    ĄȘĄȘOriginally, I thought the imperial concubine would jump up on the spot, roar and roar, and then go to the emperor to cry, make trouble and hang herself, until long en was mighty and took back her life.


    After all, this kind of thing is not glorious.


    The imperial concubine and Empress of long Guangguo are still controlled by their own men when they remarry to others. This is why human feelings are embarrassing.


    The most precious and important thing for a woman is fame.


    After today''s events, her reputation has obviously been destroyed.


    Even if this matter was ordered by the emperor and finally despised by people, it was still this empress, an ordinary woman. I''m afraid she would rather die than keep her innocence.

 Chapter 14

    Even if this matter was ordered by the emperor and finally despised by people, it was still this empress, an ordinary woman. I''m afraid she would rather die than keep her innocence.


    However, what is more surprising is that the auspicious hundred miles from the imperial concubine to the princess suddenly changes, which is more indifferent than all outsiders.


    A flash flashed through her mind. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Zun''s so-called commitment between the two probably refers to this matter.


    But the sinister dog emperor suddenly madly ordered him to go to Prince YIZUN''s house as a princess. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems.


    Although there are countless women in the emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards, since she has been granted a hundred Li auspicious imperial concubine, strictly speaking, she can also be regarded as the sister-in-law of the prince.


    The sister-in-law and brother-in-law can finally be combined into husband and wife by their brother. It seems that ancient people are not as old as they thought.


    Several palace maids rushed out from the team, holding bright red wedding clothes and dazzling happy crowns. They were inlaid with colored gemstones and glittered in the sun. The seven colors almost burned people''s eyes.


    The glittering crystal bead curtain covers the beautiful face of hundreds of miles of auspiciousness, which also makes people have no way to know what her mood is at the moment.


    It must be sour, sweet, bitter and spicy.


    "Princess YIZUN, slaves and maidservants will dress for you. The auspicious time is coming. Don''t let the wedding team wait." Under the imperial edict, the palace people who know how to steer the wind immediately changed their words, and the imperial concubine changed into Princess YIZUN. It sounded really different. Although they deliberately spoke in a flat tone, auspicious still heard the mockery faintly transmitted.


    No matter how beautiful and flirtatious, it''s not that you can''t hook the emperor''s heart and end up like this.


    Princess YIZUN? You have to have your life to sit in that position.


    It''s just a poor piece.


    What if there is an imperial edict in Baili Jixiang''s hand? Will Lord YIZUN xuanyuanyao be led by his nose at will.


    As like as two peas, the emperor is almost identical in appearance. But because of the succession of the throne, the relationship between the two brothers has almost dropped to freezing point, and they can hardly wait to find the opportunity to put the other party to death.


    Xuanyuanzun sat on the Dragon chair, but xuanyuanyao held the millions of troops of longguangguo, each relying on it. The battle for the throne without gunsmoke is far from over.


    It''s auspicious for a hundred miles, and the prospect is worrying. There is no place for her in the palace. King YIZUN''s house is also not her destination. When she went to King YIZUN''s house at this time, she didn''t know how to be treated by people all over the world. Poor, she must end up in the end.

 Chapter 15

    It''s auspicious for a hundred miles, and the prospect is worrying. There is no place for her in the palace. King YIZUN''s house is also not her destination. When she went to King YIZUN''s house at this time, she didn''t know how to be treated by people all over the world. Poor, she must end up in the end.


    She was graceful, with a phoenix crown and a rosy cloak. She sat steadily and auspiciously, allowing several palace maids to be busy on her head, face, body and feet.


    Her hands were folded together, covered by two broad sleeves on the Xi robe. Her slightly closed eyes and long black eyelashes cast a light shadow on the perfect skin that can be broken by blowing. Her auspicious face was calm, and seemed to have accepted the coming tragic fate.


    No one noticed that a few sharp Zhu hairpins were missing from the jewelry box, and the ten lucky and dexterous fingers with a small range of movement were playing with them. Compared with the transformation of firearms, they were not so good at making cold weapons.


    All aspects of the functions of the gadgets produced by the temporary rush are bound to be greatly reduced. However, due to the limited manufacturing materials, she just handled them carelessly for a while, and she won''t inject too much expectation.


    However, she is not proficient, but she is very different from others, which is more like a modest statement.


    ****************************************************


    Baili Jixiang got on the sedan chair, which was steadily carried by 18 sedan bearers and came out of the side door of the palace.


    The lofty imperial city behind her was farther and farther away, but her mood was inexplicably flying.


    In her opinion, the palace was like a huge cage. There were many guards inside and outside the cage, patrolling day and night.


    In contrast, Prince YIZUN''s house is a small cage, with less writing, eyes and eyes, and less trouble.


    Who has time to participate in the boring struggle between the brothers?


    When the time comes, she will quickly flash away without hesitation. Hum, how many ancients can you stop her?


    Along the way, many people came to see the excitement before they got the news.


    The concubines who fought openly and secretly with Yonghua Palace on weekdays were relieved to see her disappear into the court.


    The existence of hundred Li auspicious is really under great pressure.


    She was born with a beautiful appearance, but she was born in the Baili royal family, one of the three families of Longguang kingdom. Her advantages in all aspects were oppressive.


    Now she has been sent away by the emperor. Wherever she goes, she deserves applause.


    Gong Dou, it''s interesting that everyone''s conditions are not too far apart.


    The best place to return to the existence of such destructive rules as Baili auspicious is to disappear forever.


    He went out of the palace and went far.


    Gongs, drums, suona, beating and beating are no different from the scene of ordinary people marrying their daughters, but the pomp is bigger. The car and horse dowry that hasn''t finished from the street to the end is really dazzling.


    Inside the sedan chair, Baili Jixiang finally completed the production. Six or seven hairpins were integrated and twisted into a sharp shape at a strange angle.

 Chapter 16

    Inside the sedan chair, Baili Jixiang finally completed the production. Six or seven hairpins were integrated and twisted into a sharp shape at a strange angle.


    This strange little object is completely made according to the auspicious hand shape. Each radian of the weapon is particularly consistent with her right hand. When not in use, it is more like a strange bracelet. It needs to be used. Just break it gently, it will immediately protect her soft fingers. The ferocious part protruding outside is more like a beast with a big blood mouth, He is bared his terrible fangs, waiting for one blow to kill and catch the prey he likes.


    Unfortunately, there was no postmodern Abstract school in ancient times, otherwise she could really show it to others.


    Limited by the material, this thing can only be used for self-defense. It won''t cause too much damage when hit.


    However, it still works at the critical moment. With ingenious techniques, self-defense is enough. Anyway, auspicious doesn''t intend to use it to fight with others.


    Sit cross legged, close your eyes to rest, and try not to be disturbed by the noise outside the car.


    She must calm down, maintain her strength and find the best time to escape.


    Xuanyuan Zun wants to use her to achieve a certain purpose. Perhaps the original Baili Jixiang will compromise and work hard for him, but since the body is under her control, the development at this time will never follow the track designed by men.


    The sedan chair swaggered through the market all the way. It was always very lively outside. It was crowded by the people along the road. The story of the Royal concubine''s marriage was known to all within one day.


    Finally, after an hour, he arrived at King YIZUN''s house.


    Compared with the excitement and luxury of the wedding procession, there was hardly any festive atmosphere in the palace. People stood in front of the door with gloomy faces, three floors inside and outside, blocking the way.


    There is no sign of Zhang Xi on the gate, and there is no fancy layout. It''s useless to welcome the new master mother.


    Xuanyuanyao, Prince YIZUN, who was about to get married, did not appear. He only sent a small manager to wait. It is said that he left the capital in the name of patrol half a month ago and has not returned yet.


    The meaning of avoidance is self-evident.


    It seems that I have already got the information and learned about today''s humiliation earlier than everyone. But I don''t know why I didn''t find a way to refuse this ridiculous marriage.


    The sedan sedan team was embarrassed and blocked in front of King YIZUN''s house.


    Before the new princess entered the house, she was threatened on the spot. "Our Lord had told us to keep the marriage simple. When the princess sent it, she directly welcomed her into the house. For other things, we''ll wait until the Lord comes back."

 Chapter 17

    Before the new princess entered the house, she was threatened on the spot. "Our Lord had told us to keep the marriage simple. When the princess sent it, she directly welcomed her into the house. For other things, we''ll wait until the Lord comes back."


    The housekeeper looked arrogant and more angry.


    Everyone knows the origin of the princess given by the emperor.


    It was the evil country witch sent to the palace by the Baili family. She climbed to the position of the imperial concubine by various means all the way. Now she was sent to Prince YIZUN''s house for unknown purpose.


    She had the imperial edict, and even the king could not refuse her arrival.


    But she can''t think that this palace is a place of recklessness.


    The servants who wholeheartedly protect the LORD have a little tacit understanding. They all plan to give this ill intentioned and disloyal Princess some color to see.


    ĄȘĄȘEven if she doesn''t dare to embarrass her face, it''s better to make some small hands behind her back to make her uncomfortable.


    It was a eunuch who sent the relatives. He was ordered by the emperor to do the job properly. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by a group of servants in front of the palace. In addition to the princess''s sedan chair, even the dowry team was not allowed to enter the house. They were all sent directly to the warehouse. It was really unreasonable.


    If you want to ask Lord YIZUN to come out and preside over justice, the domestic slave said directly that the Lord is not here and has gone to patrol military affairs.


    As early as half a month ago, the imperial edict had already arrived at the palace. Knowing this, he also found an excuse to leave the capital. It can be seen that he had premeditated.


    The eunuch was calm, forced back his anger, stood still with a sneer, and said in a loud voice, "Prince YIZUN''s marriage is the emperor''s will. If you neglect the princess, even if you deceive the king, if your prince insists on it, we can''t stop it. But when you go back, you don''t dare to hide what happened today. You must return to the emperor in ten to ten. Long Yan will be very angry in the future, You are the culprit who has done harm to your master. "


    One hundred Li auspicious is heard clearly in the sedan chair.


    She could not wait for today''s farce to end earlier. The two sides were deadlocked. What delayed the progress of her plan.


    Lord YIZUN is not in the mansion. This is great news. It saves her a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, she had a calculation in her heart and said faintly, "just do it according to the arrangement in the palace."


    The simpler the better, the sooner the end, the better.


    The ceremony and the pomp are all floating clouds.


    She didn''t intend to be a princess in the palace at all. What''s the relationship between those formal things and her? It''s better to finish early and go back to each house to let her breathe, rest, accumulate physical strength and "escape from prison".

 Chapter 18

    She didn''t intend to be a princess in the palace at all. What''s the relationship between those formal things and her? It''s better to finish early and go back to each house to let her breathe, rest, accumulate physical strength and "escape from prison".


    The eunuch was unhappy, but since even the bride in the sedan chair said so, he had no other way.


    Stop the scolding words, but there was no previous smiling look on his face. He also learned from the slave of Prince Yi Zun''s residence. He said with a straight face and gloom, "in this case, the slave obeys orders. The princess cherishes herself. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes gives you grievances, the emperor will never forgive them. Don''t forget that the emperor will always be your patron."


    The last sentence is to lower his voice and say it to Baili Jixiang. It must be Xuanyuan''s words to obey him in order to calm her heart. There is no lack of warning. Be obedient. He won''t treat her badly. Don''t give birth to two hearts, otherwise... He will bear the consequences.


    Today''s hundred Li auspiciousness is actually a zero from crossing. Naturally, she will not put Xuanyuan Zun in her heart. If the eunuch said, she went in and out of her left ear directly, and didn''t leave a word.


    The troupe escorting the dowry turned in another direction and was led to the side door of the warehouse.


    The auspicious red wedding sedan stopped alone in front of the palace. Even the lotus fragrance, who served closely, was brought back to the palace and was not allowed to enter the palace.


    When all the people were gone, eight people came out of the palace and steadily raised the overseas Chinese. The main door was wide open and the red carpet was paved to welcome the bride in.


    ******************************************


    Lord YIZUN was dissatisfied with the marriage, but he didn''t mean to neglect auspiciousness.


    The courtyard where the new princess lives has long been arranged.


    In the west of the palace, a courtyard with pleasant scenery and quiet environment was selected. Compared with the luxury in the palace, it was repainted and replaced with a full set of furniture and small and exquisite furnishings. It is the best for daily use.


    This treatment should be compared with the wealth that a housewife should have.


    They also found some smart and capable slaves to serve them every day, servant girls, women and walking boys. They are all of the type who don''t speak much and are clever.


    Auspicious, just look at the sedan chair.


    Xuanyuan Zun''s younger brother, Xuanyuan Yao, wanted to make a gorgeous cage and lock her up.


    The emperor can explain to the emperor that he won''t cause trouble in his eyes. It''s very good. If he guesses well, he''s afraid he won''t even enter the yard in the future.


    Baili Jixiang''s thought of leaving immediately faded.


    The favorable weather and location all conform to her wishes. In that case, she might as well stay temporarily. For the sake of safety, she also wants to prepare more things.


    The financial resources and peace of Prince YIZUN''s house are just right for her to carry out all this quietly.


    The plain hand held high, lifted the red cap, threw it into the arms of the maid who followed behind at will, and impolitely began to drive people out, "you all go out. I want to be alone."

 Chapter 19

    The plain hand held high, lifted the red cap, threw it into the arms of the maid who followed behind at will, and impolitely began to drive people out, "you all go out. I want to be alone."


    "Princess, maidservants and other servants were ordered to serve the master to groom, please don''t." the sharp mouthed little girl was scared to forget her words before she could finish speaking.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. She has a gorgeous face that a woman can''t help but stay. But she still has such sharp eyes. It''s as dark as night, cold and ruthless. She was only glanced at. The maid immediately felt the cold hairs on her body blow up. All the prepared response words were blocked in her throat.


    Not only she, but also the people who came with her felt that her body was wrapped by a touch of cold, and her hands and feet were like soaking back and forth in ice water.


    It''s worthy of being a high-ranking imperial concubine who came out of the palace. If she really has a natural dignity, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "Get out." The cherry lips opened slightly, and the two words burst out. Auspicious didn''t have the patience to talk too much with the slaves in the palace.


    If you want to control the surveillance, you''d better hide where she can''t see. Otherwise, once she finds out, don''t blame her for her heavy hand and don''t know how to pity the servants of the palace.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, I kept away. When I went out, I didn''t forget to close the door tightly, and the room was quiet.


    After auspicious determined that there was no one around, he took off the Phoenix crown impatiently, threw it on the table at will, and put the faded bride''s wedding gown on it. He didn''t worry about crushing the valuable baby at all.


    In her eyes, all the fancy ornaments that have no practical significance are not listed in the ranks that can be valued. Naturally, they can''t be carefully collected and preserved.


    It''s just something outside.


    "You have to think of a way to arrange some defensive barriers, or you really don''t feel safe when you sleep at night." Talking to himself, the auspicious big eyes swept the roof, ground, windowsill and main door, especially on the comfortable looking wooden bed for a long time, with a light smile on the lips.


    She specializes in this, and her creativity comes out one after another. The more she thinks about it, the more excited she is. She rubs her hands happily, and is ready to work hard next.


    *************************************************


    The feeling of the palace is better than that of the palace.


    Relaxed, comfortable, comfortable, without many rules and regulations, and no palace man chirped in her ear to remind her to pay attention to this and that.


    If xuanyuanyao also knows how to bother less, she is really willing to stay for a few more months.


    All afternoon, Jixiang was kept busy in his room.

 Chapter 20

    If xuanyuanyao also knows how to bother less, she is really willing to stay for a few more months.


    All afternoon, Jixiang was kept busy in his room.


    In the evening, she opened the door and allowed the servant who delivered the food to come in. She handed a neatly written list to the housekeeper impolitely, accompanied by an indisputable order, "go and get ready to deliver it."


    The housekeeper opened it in doubt. A line of beautiful handwriting was very domineering. He read low, "saltpeter, charcoal, sulfur and lime powder. What do you want for so many things, princess?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. If you need silver, go to the warehouse to get it. Xuanyuan Zun sent so many dowries. It should be more than enough to buy so many things. I want to use my things. Who else needs to nod and agree?" The auspicious whisper almost choked the housekeeper.


    He decided to immediately become deaf and pretend not to hear the princess''s rebellious call to the emperor''s name.


    "The slave just asked curiously. There is no shortage of silver, but the princess needs a lot of things. Many slaves have never heard of it. It must be some rare things that can''t be found in the capital. I''m afraid it''s difficult to collect them overnight."


    After washing his hands, Jixiang sat at the table to prepare for dinner. When he heard the housekeeper''s words, he thought, "send what you can buy first. You''ll try to find others. And most importantly, find me some skilled blacksmiths, okay?"


    She needs more than things. She needs people.


    "Princess, you want a blacksmith to make something. In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just say what you want. I''ll send you a finished product." The housekeeper wiped his sweat as he spoke. This action was really timid, but he couldn''t control it. Wow, the imperial concubine... No, now he is the princess of YIZUN palace. His aura is too strong. He is a small housekeeper and can''t carry it.


    Baili Jixiang shook his head impatiently. "I can''t describe what I want. You find the blacksmith and I''ll tell them myself." When he stopped, his eyes showed suspicion, "you don''t want to embezzle my dowry for your prince. Don''t you want me to spend money?"


    What a big hat. Snap it off with a bang.


    The housekeeper was hit dizzy and wanted to cry without tears.


    However, the new princess is naturally noble, with a sense of oppression that can not be rejected. Even if the housekeeper has ideas in his heart, he doesn''t dare to say it to his face now.


    This kind of thing can''t be done by a small person like him. The princess''s business is related to the Lord in the palace. If he is not careful, great disaster will come from heaven.


    Just go back to the Lord first.


    Only two servant girls were left to serve. The housekeeper pleaded to leave. Less than a day later, he began to feel that Prince YIZUN''s house, which had not changed greatly in more than ten years, seemed different from before.


    New master mother


    After the auspicious quick meal, the list of imported food is tasteless, which is not very appetizing. She doesn''t care much. When she''s full, she has to be busy. How can she have time to choose the taste.

 Chapter 21

    After the auspicious quick meal, the list of imported food is tasteless, which is not very appetizing. She doesn''t care much. When she''s full, she has to be busy. How can she have time to choose the taste.


    She needs some self-defense weapons to effectively protect herself in the era of cold weapons.


    Taking precautions and making more preparations will not be a bad thing. If necessary, you can be surprised and get miraculous results.


    Fighting hard and fighting alone is the last choice. If we can draw on past experience, we will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Because of her limited resources, she could not concentrate on her research work as she did in the "flame".


    However, it is not difficult to design some simple and practical things for self-defense.


    If all goes well, she can do more than that.


    Bai Li is auspicious and confident. The brush in his hand is dipped in ink and squeezed in his hand


    A piece of white paper was spread out on the table.


    After a incense stick, there was no trace left on the paper.


    Xiumei micro cluster, auspicious long sigh, relax and look out of the window.


    In the uncontaminated blue sky, several cotton like clouds hung dangerously in her sight, as if they were going to fall at any time.


    She''s so sad.


    In the past, she hollowed out her mind, made some rare things beyond herself, specialized in high-end, and tried all kinds of methods. Even if one of the 10000 experiments was successful, her efforts would not be wasted.


    Now, she is worried about how to simplify the design so that backward technology and limited conditions can not complete her idea.


    It''s not easy to turn complexity into simplicity.


    She had to figure out how to maximize the power of weapons and successfully manufacture them in ancient times.


    Damn, if she had known she would cross, she would have studied more practical techniques.


    Auspicious and indignant, he squeezed his fist and shook it. Then he was dejected and continued to think of a way.


    She is a fighter who won''t give up easily!


    Want her to give up? It''s not that easy!


    *******************************************


    The housekeeper respectfully put the list in his hand on the table and told everything that had happened in front of the palace.


    After the table, a man lay on the soft couch, facing inward, holding a book in his hand, looking at it with interest. He didn''t seem to be very interested in the housekeeper''s story.


    "Lord, this is what the princess asked the slaves to prepare. Here is the list. The slaves have read it carefully. They really can''t guess the princess''s idea. Fortunately, you''re back."

 Chapter 22

    "Lord, this is what the princess asked the slaves to prepare. Here is the list. The slaves have read it carefully. They really can''t guess the princess''s idea. Fortunately, you''re back."


    The housekeeper didn''t know whether what he did today was right or not.


    No matter how bad the origin of the princess is, it is also the imperial concubine pointed out by the emperor to Prince YIZUN himself. Now she is so careless to welcome into the house. All the dignified pomp should be reduced. Even the prince didn''t come forward to welcome. Is it too much.


    When it was dark, Prince YIZUN Xuanyuan, who came back from the military camp, entered the house. He was dusty and tired. He didn''t close his eyes for three days and two nights. His eyes were dark and hard to hide his tiredness.


    As soon as he came back, he went straight to the study and ordered his men to keep quiet.


    After washing and eating a simple meal, he came to the study to maintain such a posture and stretch his tense mood.


    The newly married Princess YIZUN, xuanyuanyao, was not interested. She listened to the housekeeper''s report indifferently and casually. It seemed that she didn''t really listen to her heart.


    Unconsciously think of these years, xuanyuanzun pressed him step by step, intrigues and tricks emerge one after another.


    In front of me, I made a perfect gesture of being a good brother. I often rewarded and praised him. In the Jinluan hall, I did not forget to ask him for advice regardless of major or minor events. My grace was so great that no one could match it;


    When I turned around, I wanted to stab him at any time and end him earlier to avoid restlessness every night.


    If he had not mastered the millions of troops of long Guangguo and had a great reputation and absolute strength to compete with them, even if he was the emperor''s twin brother, he would not have escaped the fate of being hanged.


    In the battle of seizing the throne five years ago, on the surface, their brothers worked together to resist the stubborn enemy and killed several ambitious brothers who intended to usurp the throne. Finally, Xuanyuan Zun took over the throne and became emperor. In fact, they just used each other and had their own plans.


    On the day of his accession to the throne, xuanyuanzun swore to heaven and earth that his brother xuanyuanyao was Lord YIZUN. Under one person and above ten thousand people, brothers are equal to each other and jointly govern the prosperity of Longguang country. In his lifetime, brother will not lose brother, brother will not lose brother.


    The oath still echoed in my ears, but no one took it as one thing.


    Since then, in order to regain the right of war from him, Xuanyuan Zun did his best.


    On the verge of danger again and again, xuanyuanyao had already given up the last glimmer of hope for xuanyuanzun.


    What about twins? From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have the mind to replace it. When Xuanyuan Zun became the emperor, he listed him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He wanted to get rid of it and then quickly. This matter has long been put on the surface.

 Chapter 23

    What about twins? From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have the mind to replace it. When Xuanyuan Zun became the emperor, he listed him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He wanted to get rid of it and then quickly. This matter has long been put on the surface.


    In order to protect himself, he had to change, abandon the useless warm memories of the past, and force himself to regard Xuanyuan Zun as the biggest enemy in his life. He took precautions against every move when he saw it.


    Brotherhood? Hum, big brother can be regarded as a passing cloud. Why should he care.


    This time, he threw his favorite imperial concubine over and publicized it. He wanted to make it known all over the world. Although it was outrageous, xuanyuanyao was not an accident.


    Xuanyuan Zun couldn''t see him well. As long as he felt troubled, unhappy and disgusted, he was busy.


    What is a lady.


    There are many women in his Majesty''s harem. Just pick one out. Xuanyuan Zun doesn''t feel bad at all.


    The four young ladies of the Baili family are lucky. Xuanyuanyao has heard of it for a long time. I didn''t expect that xuanyuanzun would be willing to send him a beautiful girl with national beauty. It''s really thanks to him.


    Paying such a big price, his plot must be more amazing. Xuanyuanyao seemed to smell a strong smell of conspiracy.


    The master didn''t speak, and the housekeeper didn''t dare to breathe. He stood in the distance with his head down and waited for Lord YIZUN''s orders.


    "Give her whatever she wants. As long as the princess is obedient, the king is not a miser." The background of the hundred mile auspicious is quite deep. Xuanyuanyao doesn''t want to work hard to find it now. Over time, her purpose will naturally show up. The fox''s tail can''t be hidden.


    "I understand. I will do the job well according to the king''s orders." The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuanyuan thought for a long time and said, "she is only allowed to move in the house. What people she has seen, what words she has said and what orders she has issued are all watched. If there is any change, report it quickly."


    The housekeeper hugs his fist and should be careful.


    "Ask someone to clean up the pine garden. I will go to bed at night." After touching the wine pot on the table, xuanyuanyao lay back and poured wine one mouthful after another. He looked gloomy and didn''t know what he thought.


    "Eh, aren''t you going to the warm sun pavilion?" Today is the wedding day for the prince. He abandoned the princess''s warm sun Pavilion and went to the remote Songlin garden. Doesn''t Prince YIZUN mean to be close to the princess?


    Although the princess is not an innocent girl, her appearance is really beautiful and beautiful. People choose one. No matter men or women see it, they have to look straight and lose their soul.


    Xuanyuanyao drank half of the wine, gulped down, tasted spicy, and his cold body gradually warmed up,

 Chapter 24

    Xuanyuanyao drank half of the wine, gulped down, spicy entrance, and his cold body gradually warmed up. "I''m tired and I''m not in the mood to play the game of wedding candles. It''s better to find a place to be quiet."


    When the body is tired, it is not interested. When it is full and full, it is full of trivial things, so it can''t take time to pay attention to it.


    No interest is no interest. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is as sweet as honey, but she can''t be contaminated with evil intentions.


    Who knows whether he is waiting for a sharp knife to cut his throat or a highly toxic medicine to seal his throat after a long day of greed?


    ********************************************


    In a flash, two months passed, and the couple, Baili Jixiang and xuanyuanyao, had not even met.


    Xuanyuanyao has something important in his hand. He is busy and can''t open the glue. He can''t return to the palace until it''s dark almost every night.


    Baili Jixiang seemed to have no idea that there was a prince YIZUN who was her husband in the palace. I always did what she liked. I didn''t even ask for information about xuanyuanyao.


    If you miss such a big YIZUN palace, it''s no different from the ends of the earth.


    The construction of the warm sun pavilion was carried out on a large scale. Under the personal command of the princess, several strange things were built.


    The housekeeper found six blacksmiths. Unfortunately, Princess YIZUN left only three. It seems that she is still dissatisfied. Frankly, her workmanship is too rough and I''m afraid it''s incompetent. The three most famous craftsmen in the capital were angry. If it weren''t for her identity, she would have left.


    This situation only lasted for a cup of tea.


    Princess YIZUN, who flattered the principle of saying less and doing more, took out a stack of paper and distributed it to the three blacksmiths. They were out of date and disdained. But when they saw everything on the paper and many iron ore quenching methods marked next to it, they seemed to have epilepsy and convulsed.


    "You call yourself a craftsman. If you can''t get this thing out, go back and smash the signboard yourself." Auspicious nonsense is not much. Every word kills the heart. It doesn''t care whether people will be unhappy when they hear it.


    She works very fast. If she can''t keep up, she doesn''t like to ask some useless people to be assistants.


    Back in ancient times, the standard of auspiciousness has been reduced to the lowest point. If she has worked hard to write the methods word by word, they still can''t do anything, then she has no choice but to find someone else.


    That would be troublesome.


    "Princess, would you like us to learn these precious secrets?" The three blacksmiths burst into tears and had an impulse to die for their confidants.

 Chapter 25

    Back in ancient times, the standard of auspiciousness has been reduced to the lowest point. If she has worked hard to write the methods word by word, they still can''t do anything, then she has no choice but to find someone else.


    Hopefully, don''t let her down.


    "Secret collection?" Auspicious smiled quietly, as bright as peach blossom. "How can this be regarded as a secret collection? It''s just the most basic way to get started. If you can master it in three days, I have more advanced knowledge here. Do you want to learn? Let me see your efforts. " She doesn''t mean to hide this little skill. She is more willing to give it away. The blacksmiths are skilled and can make what she wants. It''s even a reward.


    The blacksmiths were dazzled by the big pie falling from the sky. One by one, they were like drinking too much old wine. They were top heavy and light, and the whole world was spinning together.


    They all clearly understand what the present opportunity means.


    They have a better understanding of the meaning of the "introduction method" given to them by Princess YIZUN.


    Even if they only master these things written on paper, in the future, they can become the leading craftsmen in long Guangguo, and the financial return they get is second. The glory alone can make them stand at the peak of this field and accept the worship of their peers.


    Master! What a master!


    They are just ordinary blacksmiths. They never dreamed that they would become a great master one day.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of them, waving to them.


    The princess also said that after learning these skills, there are even more powerful skills, and she doesn''t hesitate to give her money.


    Those are simply a huge treasure, and the blacksmiths have no doubt about the possibility of their existence.


    "We are willing to serve the princess." He knelt down on his knees and was devastated. Auspicious without leaving any trace, he stepped back half a step to the left, gave way to his position, and did not accept the kneeling of the blacksmiths.


    With a white jade like finger, he pointed to the newly built smelting furnace in a corner of the yard, "there are smelting tools I designed. You are not used to them at first, but you will understand their benefits after you are familiar with them. I need 200 kilograms of refined iron now, and I will refine it into steel later. Once the furnace is opened, you will probably not be able to go home for a long time. Why don''t you separate tonight, Explain clearly to your family. "


    Auspiciousness is also good intention. Respect all craftsmen and provide them with convenience to the greatest extent.


    I don''t know. The three people were eager, focused on the princess, and kowtowed again and again. "It would be good if someone in the family went to inform me. The slaves will start to burn incense and open the stove immediately, although they can finish the princess''s order."

 Chapter 26

    I don''t know. The three people were eager, focused on the princess, and kowtowed again and again. "It would be good if someone in the family went to inform me. The slaves will start to burn incense and open the stove immediately, although they can finish the princess''s order."


    Xuanyuan came back from the next day. It was already dark. A new moon hung in the sky, dotted with a few stars.


    The night breeze is cool and pleasant.


    Today, in the court hall, the emperor''s eldest brother didn''t make trouble everywhere. He had a smooth day, and xuanyuanyao was able to return to his house early.


    Far away, I saw the flames in Prince YIZUN''s house, which was the princess''s auspicious warm sun Pavilion.


    "What''s going on?" What on earth is this woman doing, making such a big noise.


    "My Lord, it seems that the warm sun Pavilion is... Making iron. My subordinates saw people moving materials a few days ago, so they asked so much." He looked at his master uneasily, and the guard Xiaobei''s eyes were strange.


    "Ironmaking? What did she do with that? " Xuanyuanyao really didn''t understand. He just felt that every move of Baili auspicious was unpredictable.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know. Everyone is only responsible for doing things. No one knows what the princess plans to do. The housekeeper asked several times. The princess said she was too lazy to explain. She also said that even if she explained, the housekeeper couldn''t understand." The current situation exceeded the expectation. The new princess was not like an ordinary woman. When she issued an order as a housewife, outsiders could not see her real intention.


    If she needs some ironware, just send someone to the warehouse or buy it with silver. Why open the furnace and smelt it herself?


    There was a little flame flashing in Xuanyuan''s cold eyes. He suddenly wanted to see the woman.


    If it was just a way she came up with to attract his attention, he had to admit that she did it.


    He was curious. The next step was to see whether her next calculation was clever enough.


    Hundred Li auspicious? Here he is.


    *******************************************************


    Baili Jixiang changed her Chinese clothes, a light blue robe, put it on her shoulder at will, and didn''t forget to tie the cuffs with a handkerchief to avoid delaying her work.


    There are several pieces of black iron on the ground. She must test the hardness one by one. This can only be done by herself, and no one can replace it.


    "Or not? There are so many impurities that they break when touched. They can''t bear the high temperature produced by the instant the gunpowder pops up, let alone other explosives with great power. " Although up to now, she can find not many materials, let alone all, but since that kind of material exists, she can find it one day. If she is limited to the most basic raw materials and processes and can''t make strong weapons, it''s too hot.

 Chapter 27

    Although up to now, she can find not many materials, let alone all, but since that kind of material exists, she can find it one day. If she is limited to the most basic raw materials and processes and can''t make strong weapons, it''s too hot.


    "Maybe I should find some more iron mothers. God, do you want me to go mining? Without auxiliary drilling technology, it''s really a big project. People are just idle and want to make some gadgets to play. How can it get more and more troublesome? Annoying ancient times, there''s nothing... "


    Murmuring and complaining, a tall figure walked in outside the open door.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t deliberately take a light step, but he didn''t attract the attention of the woman in the room.


    It''s auspicious for a hundred miles. Xuanyuanyao has naturally seen it. It''s not a pleasant memory. The first impression is extremely poor.


    However, he did not expect that the demonic beauty in his memory would squat on the ground regardless of the image, hold a piece of black charcoal and draw strange symbols on the ground.


    She seemed to be calculating. Two flying Dai eyebrows frowned slightly, and a black patch was rubbed on one side of her little face, but it did not damage her beauty


    This woman is clearly a goblin. The man knows that she is a deadly poison and will swallow it willingly just to make her smile.


    The standard beauty is a disaster. It can''t be put in peace anywhere.


    Now, he was forced by the emperor''s eldest brother to his side.


    Xuanyuanyao''s eyes sank and he couldn''t continue to think. His thoughts were attracted by the girl''s inexplicable melancholy tone.


    Alas! Baili Jixiang suddenly sighed, full of distress. He held his cheeks with his little hand that had just held the black charcoal, and stained a large piece of black ash on his pink and tender skin.


    "It''s still too complicated. It''s useless to design it alone." She cried sadly and slightly rude words, but added a valuable frankness to her, "turn complexity into simplicity... Turn complexity into simplicity... Be sure to remember these four words. I''m such a fool. Why do I always forget?" She has been too used to the unrestrained life. A large group of people take care of her. As long as she needs the materials, they will be delivered to her at the fastest speed, even at the greatest cost.


    Now, in ancient times, the materials were poor, and the basic raw materials had to be prepared by themselves, so I missed the original comfort and sighed.


    "What is this?" Xuanyuanyao came to Baili Jixiang, squatted down and looked at the design drawing drawn by Baili Jixiang on the ground carefully.


    Rich experience reminds him that these are definitely not ordinary Gougou paintings.

 Chapter 28

    Rich experience reminds him that these are definitely not ordinary Gougou paintings.


    The patterns in Bai Li Jixiang''s works are complex, fine and intricate. They have the beauty of simplicity. They seem to be mysterious and changeable like ancient totems, but they can''t be described by his knowledge.


    After staring for a long time, xuanyuanyao finally gave up and admitted that he couldn''t understand at all. He couldn''t even guess what bailijixiang wanted to do.


    "What are you drawing?" Naturally, he squatted down and studied carefully.


    "This is the design sketch of an improved version of the mini BB gun." Speaking out, auspicious stared at the man next to her in surprise. She was familiar, as if she had seen him. She narrowed her eyes and thought. She was surprised, "Xuanyuan Zun? Why are you here? "


    "You recognize the wrong person." Xuanyuanyao''s tone was bad. When he heard the name, no matter how good he was, he disappeared.


    Baili Jixiang looked carefully again and found a difference.


    The man in front of him is a little more arrogant and domineering than Xuanyuan Zun. His eyebrows and eyes are full of cold, but there is no lack of tenderness. He gives people a real feeling. He is not inconsistent in appearance like Xuanyuan Zun, and his face changes faster than turning a book.


    People may look alike, but temperament can''t be imitated.


    She should have recognized the wrong person.


    "You and Xuanyuan are quite similar, just like brothers." Auspicious, that is, when she said it, she stared at the beautiful eyes and remembered the important thing she ignored, "are you Xuanyuan Zun''s brother?"


    Xuanyuanyao, Lord YIZUN, the guy she was forced to "marry", has seen the dragon head but not the tail for several months. He hasn''t seen it once... Husband and son-in-law.


    Shit, why is he here.


    Auspicious breath was stifled and unprepared. He made a sudden attack.


    This woman really looks like me.


    Surprised expression, as if I really didn''t know him.


    Xuanyuanyao was angry and funny. He reminded him in a low and pleasant voice, "it''s disrespectful to call the emperor''s name."


    Spit out his tongue, Jixiang made a face, "what''s the matter? He''s not here."


    The little pink tongue made him breathe, and suddenly there was a strange impulse, surging across.


    He had a strange reaction to her.


    He cools his face and uses his expressionless face to cover up the embarrassment after being seduced successfully, "you can''t talk nonsense if you''re not there!" Who knows if walls have ears.


    "Well, who cares." If this guy who looks like Xuanyuan Zun didn''t jump out and interrupt her thinking, how could she forget that this is ancient and blurt it outĄ° You haven''t answered my question yet. Aren''t you Xuanyuan Zun''s brother? "

 Chapter 29

    "Well, who cares." If this guy who looks like Xuanyuan Zun didn''t jump out and interrupt her thinking, how could she forget that this is ancient and blurt it outĄ° You haven''t answered my question yet. Aren''t you Xuanyuan Zun''s brother? "


    A trace of haze, covered his eyebrows, nodded slightly and admitted his identity generously.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with that name.


    If he has a choice, he is very willing to give up the face that is extremely similar to that person.


    Hundreds of miles of auspicious heart fell infinitely. He looked xuanyuanyao back and forth several times up and down, and didn''t give up asking, "xuanyuanyao


    According to the legend, Xuanyuan Zun found a new husband for Baili Jixiang. After her marriage, she didn''t appear once in more than two months. She almost forgot that there was such a person in the world.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t hide his sarcasm. "Why don''t you pretend you don''t recognize the same."


    A hundred Li auspicious, dry smile, flat mouth, silence to right.


    She just doesn''t know.


    "Why are you here?" What evil wind is blowing today, which leads the Lord who avoids her like a snake and scorpion to her warm sun Pavilion.


    "Can''t I come? Princess! " He reminded her to pay attention to her identity. This warm sun Pavilion does not only belong to her. As the only male master of the palace, he has the right to go wherever he wants at any time and anywhere.


    Just say less and make less mistakes. She still closed her mouth and spared her words, so as not to say more and make more mistakes and reveal more flaws.


    She didn''t know how to break the embarrassment in the room, and he didn''t seem to adjust the atmosphere. His eyes focused on the ground, as if he was judging the research.


    "It''s all right to write and draw freely. I''ll clean it now." Jixiang is sure xuanyuanyao can''t understand it, but the man''s first meeting brought her a strong sense of oppression. She never ignored the wisdom of the ancients.


    "No need." The big hand grabbed her wrist and easily took the hundred mile auspicious away. She was not allowed to destroy these magical designs before he understood them.


    Baili Jixiang didn''t snuggle up with the trend as in the past. Without hesitation, she patted off his palm and snapped, "if you want to see it, take your time. I''m thirsty. I''m going to have a cup of tea. I''m sorry, Lord."


    She doesn''t believe xuanyuanyao can understand.


    Even if he is really gifted, he can''t play for a long time to understand science after a thousand years, which is auspicious to be sure.


    Look, just look, she doesn''t care.


    Xuanyuanyao used the rest of his eyes to determine that Jixiang really went to one side for tea. After leaving with no excuse, he bent his knees and squatted down again and looked carefully from the top pictureĄ° What do these symbols mean? "


    "Chemical formula." Jixiang is not afraid to tell him clearly.

 Chapter 30

    "Chemical formula." Jixiang is not afraid to tell him clearly.


    Anyway, for the ancient king, what she said was comparable to the heavenly book and difficult to understand.


    "What''s the use?" He didn''t hear the name, but intuitively convinced that the woman in front of him was not perfunctory. Xuanyuanyao was very interested. Even if he didn''t understand it, he was reluctant to move his eyes.


    Unconsciously, the previous contempt turned pale and was replaced by a piety similar to learning.


    Baili Jixiang narrowed his eyes, drank more than half a cup of tea and moistened his throat. "The use is to accurately calculate the proportion of various components and strive to achieve the greatest results with the least materials. Frugality is a virtue, waste is shameful, and making the best of everything is perfect."


    Xuanyuan Yao seemed to know something but nodded again and again. "It sounds good, but the method of smelting iron has been handed down by skilled craftsmen from generation to generation. Looking at Longguang in China, the highest level is the level of the three blacksmiths outside. Is there any way you can extract a purer iron spindle?"


    "It''s hard to say whether they can. At least the so-called finished products they took are far from meeting my requirements." Jixiang picked up two pieces from under the table and threw them at xuanyuanyao''s feet. He said angrily, "your housekeeper is really incompetent. Ask him to find something back. He always pushes and blocks and pretends to be very embarrassed. Hum, can''t I see it? That''s a small bellied chicken. I''m afraid I''ll spend a penny more in your YIZUN palace. "


    It''s said to spend her ''dowry''. The things sent by Xuanyuan Zun are enough for her to squander and waste for a long time. She even wants to take care of her things. Who is it.


    Automatically filter out auspicious complaints, and xuanyuanyao is immersed in a state of fanaticism.


    He has millions of elite soldiers. Iron is one of the most important raw materials for making weapons. Naturally, he is also an expert among experts.


    Pick up a piece in your hand and watch it again and again. "The hardness is much higher than the previous one, but the cross section is not bright. If this weapon is made into a weapon, it will not reflect in the sun. It will achieve unexpected results during night raids and raids."


    He is a leading soldier. Everything considers the practical significance from a realistic point of view. Although he has experienced many battles and has long developed a calm character, he can''t help being vaguely excited about such a discovery.


    Think about it. His men and horses hold weapons several times harder than the enemy. The two armies are engaged in close combat. Only weapons are stronger than each other, which plays a vital role.


    Baili Jixiang, the woman he hated in his heart in the past, suddenly gave him a great surprise.

 Chapter 31

    Baili Jixiang, the woman he hated in his heart in the past, suddenly gave him a great surprise.


    In addition, the charming little face looks less annoying.


    Xuanyuanyao''s voice was a little more warm, "if I pay enough price, are you willing to tell me the smelting method?"


    He cleverly didn''t talk about the so-called relationship between husband and wife, but simply exchanged chips that could make her move from the perspective of interests.


    Whatever it is, as long as she can say it, he must have a way to do it.


    "If you want, send someone to learn from the blacksmith in my yard. What else can you talk about exchange or not?" Such a small thing, auspiciousness doesn''t care at all.


    Ironmaking is only the smallest part of her weapon making.


    "Is that true?" Xuanyuanyao didn''t expect it to be so easy. A pair of star eyes focused on auspiciousness, as if she wanted to find out her real purpose.


    A woman from the Baili family will not fail to understand the consequences of handing over such a smelting secret recipe to political enemies.


    In the government and the public, his holiday with the Baili family is far from clear in a few words.


    "Of course it''s true. Anyway, those are only semi-finished products. It''s useless for me to come." Auspicious''s absent-minded answer, she suddenly thought of a possibility. The inspiration came. The key that she couldn''t think of before was a breakthrough in an instant.


    Regardless of talking nonsense with xuanyuanyao, she jumped up with black charcoal and returned to her original position to continue writing and calculation.


    Several times Lord YIZUN wanted to approach and ask, but she pushed him away impatiently, "don''t bother, I''m busy."


    Xuanyuan Yao was stunned.


    This time, he focused all his attention on the hundred mile auspicious body.


    The woman, without scruples, lay on the ground and immersed herself in her own world.


    Bright and soft long hair, fluffy as fog, drooping obliquely behind the head, no longer the delicacy at first sight.

 Chapter 32

    But it is precisely because of this that he can get rid of his habitual prejudices, put away his aggressiveness, and calmly face his nominal wife.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Suddenly I wanted to touch her snow tender neck. It was graceful and slender like a swan, looming in the moonlight like a mist. I won''t see you again.


    "Go and help me find another piece of black charcoal." Jixiang doesn''t know how much shock she inadvertently caused to Lord YIZUN. At the moment, she is immersed in a state of total selflessness. She habitually bites her lips, shell teeth are rampant, and her red lips are white.


    Xuanyuanyao only touched the tip of his nose and ran errands willingly to find it. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    There are times when you can put down your face. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The two men maintained a similar posture and squatted on the ground. Xuanyuanyao held a candle in her hand to illuminate the auspicious line of sight by the dim yellow light, so that she could concentrate on her work.


    Finally, more than half an hour later, cheers suddenly rose. Jixiang threw the remaining charcoal behind him, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I knew it must be like this. Smelting such a small thing, even if I hadn''t touched it before, can''t defeat me. The principle is the same, the difference is not big, Huhu."


    Xuanyuanyao looked absently at the beautiful spring face. In the darkness, he only felt that there was a strong and dazzling light that lit up the whole gloomy heart.


    He really wants to get closer to get more warmth. Just half a step forward, I remembered the true identity of Baili auspicious.


    She used to be the man''s imperial concubine and was later accused of marrying him.


    Xuanyuanyao was almost certain that the woman must have come for some purpose.


    If everything we do today is to attract his attention and force him to sink, we have to say that at least this is a good start.

 Chapter 33

    He became interested in her. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Even if it''s just for the miracle she created on the ground with black charcoal, it''s worth it.


    Xuanyuanzun, do you really know what kind of woman the hundred mile auspicious he sent?


    A woman who can casually improve the smelting process and put forward purer iron ingots, even if she doesn''t have the posture of falling in love with the country, both sides want to get talents.


    Now, Xuanyuan Zun sent her to his own hands.


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t help laughing three times. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    He bet that the crafty emperor''s brother had not found the other side of the little fox, more soul grabbing talent than beauty. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Auspicious?" For the first time, he officially called her by name, which was to write off his previous unhappiness.


    The princess YIZUN, who was in a state of excitement, didn''t react at all. The person Xuanyuan called was herself, sitting on the ground happily and drinking the cold tea.


    "A hundred miles is auspicious." He raised the volume, funny, I watched her jump up like a little rabbit, stared round and looked at her angrily.


    "Eh? Why are you still there? " No wonder I always felt something was wrong. It turned out that there was an "outsider" in the room, which scared people to death.


    Seeing xuanyuanyao''s face, Jixiang felt uncomfortable all over.


    He is so much like Xuanyuan Zun.


    If both brothers remain expressionless and stand where they are, I''m afraid they can''t tell each other.


    "If the king is not here, who will bring you tea and water? Who''s going to find you black charcoal? Who can be a personal Candlestick that lights up the darkness all the way? " Despite his hard work and high achievements, xuanyuanyao was completely ignored. Xuanyuanyao had no choice but to shake his head and shout that he was wronged.


    Auspicious and embarrassed smile, lovely tap on the skull,

 Chapter 34

    "As soon as I was absorbed, I forgot everything. I''m sorry. It''s really hard for you. The Lord is a busy man. There must be a lot of things to deal with. Hurry up and don''t delay." Waving a small handkerchief to see him off, she thought he was uncomfortable, and he thought she was uncomfortable. It''s better to say goodbye so as not to get bored.


    Xuanyuan touched the tip of his nose with cold eyes and a smile. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    He has met many things about crossing rivers and demolishing bridges, but it''s the first time that he came face to face like Baili Jixiang.


    She must at least be polite. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to perfunctory the past. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    I''m too lazy to do such a little action.


    In the long run, how will she complete the task given to her by that person?


    "This is Prince YIZUN''s residence. You are the princess whom the king is marrying. Warm sun is also the place where the king is going to make a new house. Little fox, if you want the king to go, you have to tell me where the king should go?" The more she resisted, the more he wanted to do the opposite, even if it was just to see her red face.


    When the beauty smiles, the country and the city fall.


    Really stunning, laughing and scolding, each with its own style.


    Hundred miles of auspiciousness is the ultimate among women.


    "The Lord doesn''t usually live here. If you want to go, there will be a place to go. Besides, people don''t call him little fox." Even if she looks like a fox spirit who brings disaster to the country and the people for no reason, she must not brand her name with that ridiculous mark.


    Xuanyuanyao is indeed xuanyuanzun''s younger brother. The boredom in his bones is the same as the emperor who changed his face faster than turning a book.


    "If you don''t like being a little fox, you''ll be called a little fox spirit. What''s the matter? It''s several grades higher than an ordinary fox at once." Somehow, xuanyuanyao just wanted to tease the angry auspicious.

 Chapter 35

    She was totally different from the person he remembered. If he closed his eyes and didn''t look at her face, xuanyuanyao would think she was completely different from the imperial concubine in the palace.


    Why do you feel this way? Xuanyuanyao couldn''t distinguish clearly for a moment.


    What is the auspicious appearance of a hundred miles? Is it the beautiful and evil imperial concubine in the palace, or the little woman who can lie half on the ground and talk back to him?


    Don''t worry. Now she is his rightful princess. This little doubt will be clarified one day.


    Baili Jixiang pouted slightly and turned his head to ignore him. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    As like as two peas, the Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan are absolutely brothers, and their bad nature is just the same.


    Not angry, not angry. Anyway, she doesn''t intend to stay in King YIZUN''s house for a long time.


    There won''t be many opportunities to meet Xuanyuan''s brothers in the future. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Little fox spirit, let''s go out and see what surprises the craftsmen have turned out. They were still busy when the king came, but I heard that there will be finished products tonight." He can''t wait to visit.


    Auspicious but lack of interest. The blacksmiths are still in the exploratory stage. They have to be familiar with it for more than ten days at the latest. How can they make what she wants so quickly.


    Xuanyuanyao''s surprise was obviously that she had never seen the world. She rolled her eyes to show her disdain to be with him.


    But when he saw it, he straightened his face and said solemnly, "the king still has business to do. Even the eyes of the little fox can''t be delayed."


    Hello, Hello, Hello!!!


    She is rolling her eyes, not winking. Although both actions should be made by a pair of beautiful eyes, it is easy to distinguish the difference between the two.


    Why is his understanding different from others?

 Chapter 36

    Before coming up with the right words to refute, the auspicious catkin had been wrapped by xuanyuanyao''s hot hands. She just felt a strange current burst out from his body, shaking half of her body.


    "Good, come with the king." Close to Jixiang''s ear, xuanyuanyao whispered softly. This distance has exceeded the limit that strangers can bear. His lips touched her pink and soft earlobes several times.


    Auspicious cheeks instantly red to the root of the ear. In previous lives and this life, no one dared to be so presumptuous as xuanyuanyao. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The faint body fragrance emitted from her also relaxed the cold-hearted Prince YIZUN. It was not the vulgar fragrance of rouge powder, nor the flower fragrance used by his daughter''s family. He didn''t know what it was.


    He just felt that the taste, especially good smell, rolled all the way from the tip of his nose to his limbs, and then spread to every pore, silently moistening his tired and heavy mind, which made him want to stretch out his arms and hold the little fox spirit in his arms to see if he could get more intoxicating feelings that he couldn''t help.


    At this moment, in this situation, he can''t remember the real identity of Baili auspicious. The past is like smoke. At this moment, it seems that it''s not so important.


    "Hey, xuanyuanyao, what are you doing?" Auspicious, ashamed and angry, "if I get closer, I''ll be impolite."


    Give him a reminder, because xuanyuanyao is the master of the palace. Before she leaves, she doesn''t look up. It''s always bad to really tear her face.


    But that doesn''t mean she will tolerate his arrogance. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Your current identity is princess YIZUN. Since the Emperor gave you to the king, you will be the king''s wife in the future. What does it matter if you get closer?" He wants more.

 Chapter 37

    He is a normal man. The little fox spirit can make him have the impulse to kiss Fangze. Naturally, he will not give up this right.


    "I warn you again." Auspicious narrowed his eyes and his essence flashed. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Warning? Oh, he has heard too many threats in his life. He doesn''t care about life and death. Why should he be afraid of a little woman''s warning.


    Ben just wanted to say a few words and left. He is not a man who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman,


    Perhaps it was her resistance that aroused his desire to get closer.


    Until you can''t stop, you can''t be satisfied until you succeed.


    So he chose to go upstream. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    A hundred Li auspicious little sigh. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    That wipe helpless, listen to in Xuanyuan remote ear, so obvious. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Next, the world is spinning in front of us. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Small auspicious, two hands locked his arms and happened to point on xuanyuanyao''s acupoint. He couldn''t make strength and resist. Taking advantage of this moment''s absence, his body burst up and threw his whole body out by gravity.


    Fortunately, Lord YIZUN''s Kung Fu was good. He landed in midair several times before he managed to land smoothly.


    There is still a tingling feeling on the wrist after strong extrusion. If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I can''t believe that such a charming little man has such strange power.


    "Little fox spirit, great strength." Just for a moment, xuanyuanyao is not sure what martial arts bailijixiang uses. There are no complex and fancy moves, but his hand is surprisingly easy to use. It sticks to his body and can''t be thrown away.


    "There are still stronger ones. Do you want to try?" Anyway, it has been exposed, so I just have a good fight.


    I haven''t done it for a long time. Baili Jixiang moved his limbs and walked slowly towards Xuanyuan with a smile.

 Chapter 38

    "Don''t let a man try easily. Do you really understand what that means?" Xuanyuanyao smiled vaguely and looked at her with frivolous eyes, up and down, back and forth.


    Jixiang is very angry. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    She knows that this is Prince YIZUN''s mansion. The man in front of him is still a prince. It''s best to keep a low profile in front of him.


    But he''s like this. How can she hold the fire. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Anyway, he noticed it and just moved his hand. I''m afraid the palace can''t stay any longer.


    Then why should she just tolerate concessions and be bullied by his words like a bullied little daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Jixiang hugged his sleeve and clenched his fist, "it''s the Lord you who don''t understand."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail. " No woman dared to treat her with such a bad attitude. Prince YIZUN, who was used to being surrounded by admiration, was surprised. He clearly felt a strange fluctuation and slowly fled from the bottom of his heart.


    He couldn''t take his eyes off the shining woman in front of him.


    It''s really strange.


    I ran into her clothes in the palace before, and I didn''t feel the strong shock at this time.


    "Rabbits are vegetarian, but they can bite when they are anxious." The control of this new body has not reached absolute perfection, but it does not prevent auspicious from using the means of her previous life. Her speed is like a ghost, and she pours on with a cold face.


    Why do you talk so much nonsense? I''d better see the real chapter at hand.


    At least her Kung Fu was taught by the boss of flaming fire. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with an ancient king.


    Xuanyuanyao dodged lightly to avoid the auspicious attack, but the strong wind brought by her still hurt her skin.


    When she smashed the eight immortals table with one punch, xuanyuanyao''s sword eyebrow provoked Lao Gao,

 Chapter 39

    "Little fox spirit, your strength is really great. Does your hand hurt?" He looked at her little hand anxiously. It was thin and white. Don''t bruise it.


    Auspicious exclaimed, "Lord, you''d better care about yourself. I don''t believe it. People''s bones will be harder than the table."


    You''d better not be hit by her, or you''ll make him lie down and can''t move with one punch.


    Xuanyuanyao smiled and shook his head. When he ran, his breath was as usual, and his low voice seemed to whisper in his ear. "I admit that your Kung Fu is good, but it''s a pity that you have a fatal deficiency. Little fox spirit, you must be a fox that can only explode. You can improve your ability to the point of being heard by people in a short time, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t last long. Ben Wang won''t fight you head-on. Just delay. You''ll be tired and lose naturally. "


    Damn it, every word is right to the point. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    What a powerful man. He saw her through face to face. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The younger brother, Prince YIZUN, is even more dangerous than the emperor''s brother in the palace.


    She had a worry in her heart and decided to leave more strongly. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    I have to say that although all kinds of facilities were very backward in ancient times, some things still have merit. For example, xuanyuanyao''s magical lightness skill is auspicious for the first time.


    She made two more laps, stopped her steps, was too lazy to do any more useless work, and turned back to her chair and sat down.


    "Little fox, give up so easily? Maybe if you work harder, you can catch up with me. " Xuanyuanyao''s smiling face looked sinister.


    Chase? €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    What''s the use of catching up.


    She knew in her heart that she had met an expert.


    However, to deal with experts, you don''t have to fight hand to hand.


    As long as you step on the most sensitive place in his heart, it''s worse than hitting him with a few punches.

 Chapter 40

    In the process of two people coming and going, Jixiang didn''t ignore a small detail, that is, no matter how he dodges, xuanyuanyao won''t step on the charcoal handwriting she wrote on the ground. He''s even afraid that she will step on it and can take her away.


    It turned out that what he really cared about was the precious refining methods for the ancients.


    In that case, hum, don''t blame her. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    After writing it out, she has recorded the important parts in her heart. It doesn''t matter to her whether there are those or not.


    Auspicious speechless smile. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    He picked up the teapot and lifted it high. Before xuanyuanyao knew her intention, he fell to the ground by gravity.


    Half a pot of hot tea, plus boiled tea, mixed with the broken pot body, soon blurred the handwriting on the ground to one side.


    Xuanyuan wanted to go up for rescue. This time it was Jixiang''s turn to stop him with a smile.


    It''s not impossible for him to pass. He just needs to be ''gently'' punched by her.


    "There''s nothing left now. The Lord can invite you. Don''t give it away." Waving a small handkerchief to see him off, the depressed mood was completely released.


    Especially when xuanyuanyao was too excited, the muscles on his cheeks trembled, and there was an unnatural iron blue, let alone the pride.


    Hum, I want her skills and fight against her everywhere. I think it''s beautiful.


    "These things are very important to me." He uttered every syllable very clearly, for fear that she would be deaf and could not hear clearly.


    "It happens that these things belong to me." She writes and erases whenever she wants.


    Even if she didn''t wipe it, xuanyuanyao couldn''t understand it without her explanation word by word.


    "Don''t forget, you also belong to the king." Indifferent to the sun, he doesn''t care. As long as luck is around him, what he wants will belong to him sooner or later.

 Chapter 41

    In the first round, xuanyuanyao lost.


    Out of the warm sun Pavilion, his tight handsome face suddenly relaxed, looked up at the sky, a solitary moon, let dark clouds cover, and could not stop its bright light.


    He seems to have found a treasure. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Does the man in the palace really know what he sent to him?


    Several gray shadows, silently approaching, knelt down by the side of xuanyuanyao.


    "Go and check the details of the princess. The king wants to know everything before she entered the palace." After thinking about it, he added, "also, what happened in the palace for half a year will be checked and returned as soon as possible."


    After issuing the order, he maintained the same posture of looking at the moon, stood in front of the warm sun Pavilion and said nothing.


    What just happened is really funny.


    Hundred Li auspicious, why is she completely different from what she remembers?


    The last time I saw her was in the palace.


    The emperor called him to the Yaoguang hall for discussion. On the way, he was lucky for hundreds of miles. Without being summoned, he just broke into it. He was heavily makeup and noble.


    At that time, he and xuanyuanzun both wore casual clothes and sat side by side.


    The woman, with her graceful steps, came straight at him.


    He remembered her smile, calculation and complacency. She didn''t recognize the wrong person, but it was more like deliberately doing so in order to achieve a certain purpose.


    An overconfident woman has an impeccable posture and wants to use it to achieve some purpose.


    Xuanyuanyao met a lot of such people and didn''t take it to heart. After she easily avoided opening, she took an excuse to leave and let her, who was still the imperial concubine at that time, explain to the emperor alone. What happened later? I don''t know the details.


    Xuanyuanyao sniffed his nose, and a touch of Lingguang suddenly appeared.


    The taste of Baili Jixiang is also different from the original.


    The fresh and natural fragrance replaced the flower fragrance intertwined with various spices. Even he was almost fascinated by this small change.

 Chapter 42

    The fresh and natural fragrance replaced the flower fragrance intertwined with various spices. Even he was almost fascinated by this small change.


    What an auspicious hundred miles with thousands of customs and faces. Which one is the real her?


    But one thing, xuanyuanyao is sure. Jixiang has what he wants in his beautiful little head. He should get the method of smelting iron anyway.


    Several blacksmiths in the warm sun pavilion have improved their skills rapidly. Xuanyuanyao is very satisfied with the things they have made, but his little princess still despises them.


    He was really looking forward to seeing what she wanted. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Before that, the little fox will not want him to stay away. It will be secretly carried out. There will be some consumption between the two people.


    The Geng drum rang three times, and the faint moonlight was finally completely blocked by the clouds. The sky and the earth were pure black and could not see five fingers.


    The small window of the warm sun Pavilion gently lifted a crack and fell down quickly.


    Between breathing, xuanyuanyao has sneaked into success. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The air was as like as two peas and sweet smells, which was just like the smell of the body before him. It seemed to be thicker and more strange.


    He came looking for incense and easily determined the auspicious position. The evil smile on his lips was thick. The little fox must have never thought he would kill a horse gun and come back.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. He owns all the lonely men and women. The weather is favorable.


    Xuanyuanyao can''t wait to see her frightened little face.


    Hum, look at this little fox who doesn''t know the situation. How dare you fight him.


    Three steps forward from the window, xuanyuanyao felt as if he had stepped on something, soft and falling down.


    Before and after two strong winds, whistling, he saw only two dark shadows, very fast.

 Chapter 43

    It''s hard to think about it. Xuanyuanyao quickly lay down and rolled for several circles, leaving the center of the attack. It can be regarded as avoiding the first wave of attack.


    The warm sun pavilion was originally an ordinary small courtyard. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Before Baili Jixiang came in, it was no different from other houses.


    Now there are more "dangerous goods" that didn''t belong here. Xuanyuanyao can guess with his heel that it is the masterpiece of a little fox spirit.


    Good, good, very good. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    He decided to put aside all his previous impressions of her and get to know her again.


    He clapped his palm on the ground and stood up with strength. His heel was not stable. He just felt that there were heavy objects falling on his head. The strong wind roared and straight his fingers.


    Fortunately, his martial arts are not bad. He never slackened when he studied medicine.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to avoid the danger.


    Dong!


    I don''t know what hit the ground. The sparks flashed and returned to darkness.


    The position is just where xuanyuanyao stood. Just listening to the sound, the weight is no less than 100 Jin.


    He was no longer willing to ignore the auspicious arrangement. He followed the direction in his memory and approached the table. At least he had to light a candle and see the surrounding scenery.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked in, there was a faint fragrance passing by. It didn''t smell pleasant, but a strong sense of disgust.


    No, there are traps over the candlestick.


    He abandoned it and decided to defeat the enemy first.


    Everything is arranged in a hundred Li auspicious way. Her side must be the safest place.


    He couldn''t step on the ground, so he flew over with lightness skills and walked high. He didn''t believe that the little fox spirit could set up a mechanism in mid air.


    Just do it when you think of it. Xuanyuanyao pointed to the ground and made use of his strength to soar to the auspicious bedroom.

 Chapter 44

    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from behind. It was intertwined. He almost hit xuanyuanyao several times, forcing him to increase his speed and be more careful.


    Now, he can''t afford to marvel any more. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    If you really plant here, you will be angry with the lucky fox in the morning.


    The prince failed to pick flowers, but was "trampled" by the flowers. The word spread. It''s really not pleasant to hear.


    This section of road is very short, but it seems so long when traveling in the dark.


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t remember how many times he was attacked. He felt in front of the bedroom door and didn''t dare to touch it. He pushed the door open with his short blade.


    This time, more than a dozen knives flew over, up, middle and down, without dead corner attack.


    Xuanyuanyao''s cold sweat rolled down. He couldn''t care to wipe it. He jumped down from the beam and stepped into the door.


    He could clearly hear the sound of a hundred Li auspicious and slightly heavy breathing.


    The earth was shaking outside. Heavy objects fell to the ground and made a loud noise. She was still sleeping.


    Closer, closer. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Within ten steps, there was no more arrangement. Presumably, she was afraid of hurting herself by mistake at night, so she didn''t design a trap close to her.


    Little fox, he looked at her with new eyes.


    Half a step away from Baili Jixiang, he squinted and could vaguely see that she was like a big silkworm chrysalis, wrapped her delicate body in a quilt, leaving only a piece of black hair outside and sleeping soundly.


    She didn''t even know that Prince YIZUN had risked thousands of hardships and "a narrow life" and came to her. He was gnashing his teeth and sharpening his knife to settle accounts according to this careless little girl.


    The arm stretched out, and the iron finger was like a hook. Xuanyuanyao planned to lift the thick quilt that hindered each other first.


    When she opened her eyes and saw him, would she be surprised, screaming, dodging, afraid, or something else?

 Chapter 45

    A web of fine silk blocked the way.


    Xuanyuanyao''s fingertips felt a little strange, and the alarm bell shook in his mind.


    No, the little fox spirit even made hands and feet by the bed.


    If you want to dodge again, there is no time. This is a trap carefully designed by bailijixiang as the last defense. How can he see through it again.


    The previous big formation of beating around looks dangerous, but it''s actually rough and tight. It can prevent gentlemen but not villains. Ordinary people can stop it, but it''s more difficult for experts like xuanyuanyao.


    Her last blow was by the bed.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    It was bright.


    Hundred Li auspicious woke up in the cool morning wind and stretched his waist wearily.


    I had no dream all night. I slept comfortably. My mind and body were very relaxed. Yesterday''s fatigue was swept away.


    Caught off guard, his bleary eyes hit him with a sharp edge.


    Directly opposite her, xuanyuanyao''s body was wrapped in a "cobweb". His limbs could not move. He was hung in the air and swayed slightly. He was no longer natural and unrestrained.


    It would be much better if someone had been hung like this for a few hours.


    "Eh? Lord, did you come to the auspicious room early in the morning to play acrobatics? " The trap was arranged by her. Bailijixiang guessed what happened at a glance.


    Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, otherwise the cold faced prince will be angry.


    She is still in the stage of relying on others. She is completely stiff with her master. It''s not good.


    Xuanyuan held his cheek in his hand, and his narrow and fierce eyes half narrowed, "are you awake?"


    Auspicious nodded, pulled his clothes, put on his robe, and tied them carefully one by oneĄ° I was really tired yesterday. I slept a little heavy. I couldn''t hear the thunder and rain. "


    Xuanyuanyao flashed a smile in his eyes and heard the auspicious irony, "yes, the thunder was a little loud last night. I''m not worried that the little fox will be afraid, so I came to accompany you."

 Chapter 46

    Xuanyuanyao flashed a smile in his eyes and heard the auspicious irony, "yes, the thunder was a little loud last night. I''m not worried that the little fox will be afraid, so I came to accompany you."


    Baili Jixiang glanced up and down at him for several times, as if to say that is how the LORD came to accompany him? Hanging in midair, the "cobwebs" tied together can''t move like zongzi.


    "Thank you very much, Lord. It''s auspicious." I wanted to put on my clothes and put him down immediately.


    Since the master has a hard mouth, it means that he likes his current posture very much.


    People are not in a hurry. What is she in a hurry. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    So he hung his head again and sorted out his long hair bit by bit. The hair is smoother and more supple than the black satin surface, which folds out a charming luster in the warm sun.


    Beauty is beauty. Even if it''s not a deliberate move, it doesn''t have a style.


    Xuanyuan looked at him and choked his breath. After a long time, he licked his dry thin lips and said nothing,


    "When the little fox spirit was the imperial concubine in the palace, she also arranged the bedroom into a hedgehog shell every day to prevent others from approaching?" Look at this skilled technique. It can''t be practiced overnight. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    She''s only been in the palace for a few days. Even he''s trapped by the gadgets she designed. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "The palace is heavily guarded, and there are no snitches attacking at night. Naturally, it won''t be so complicated." Where she sleeps, how can she be unprepared.


    When she was still at zero, her small suite in the villa was an absolute forbidden area. Even some guys who boast of high skill dare not try it easily.


    That''s the real hail of bullets. There''s no return. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Compared with the hatchback, it''s Pediatrics here. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "It''s good for girls to know how to protect themselves." I can''t tell whether it''s praise or derogation. Xuanyuanyao didn''t have any sincerity to be polite.

 Chapter 47

    Two thick eyebrows were high, and the only active fingers hooked towards auspiciousness, "can you put the king down now? There is still an early morning today. If you don''t leave, you will be late. The king''s emperor''s eldest brother is not a patient man. "


    Mentioning Xuanyuan Zun, Jixiang didn''t respond.


    In fact, since he left the palace, except that when he saw xuanyuanyao, the two brothers would remember this man because of their too Xiao like faces, auspicious left him behind at all.


    Xuanyuan wanted to satirize her. It was in vain.


    Just for the sake of living in his YIZUN palace, I don''t care about him.


    Bai Liji slowly climbed out of bed, put on his shoes and socks and walked out quickly.


    Before long, he had brought back a special iron scissors, raised it high and clicked on xuanyuanyao''s head.


    The hearts of the people who listen are startled and jump. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    This exaggerated big scissors is easy to cut people''s heads.


    "Why not just cut the net and let the king out." The body fell to the ground and xuanyuanyao fell down. He was embarrassed. This time, he was even more ashamed.


    Jixiang put the iron scissors aside, gathered around him, squatted down and solved the interface of the web with his hand, "what a pity it''s broken. It''s not easy to find this'' cobweb ''. A man can''t waste it. It can be used at night."


    Xuanyuanyao immediately squeezed out several black lines on his forehead. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Little fox spirit, the person she really wants to guard against is actually him!


    I have to rush to the court and don''t care about her for the time being.


    The future is long. It''s hard to say what the outcome is.


    After xuanyuanyao left, Baili Jixiang smiled for a while before he got up from bed and wiped the tears from his eyes with his little finger.


    The room was in a mess. Xuanyuanyao touched 14 of the 17 mechanisms she laid, several of which were designed by the environment without blind spots.

 Chapter 48

    The room was in a mess. Xuanyuanyao touched 14 of the 17 mechanisms she laid, several of which were designed by the environment without blind spots.


    So he can touch the bedside. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    If he hadn''t relaxed his guard too early, he would have been caught by her most ingenious trap and hung up all night.


    Did she still underestimate the wisdom of the ancients? €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    €ę€ę


    Xuanyuanyao is not a simple man. She decided to treat him as an opponent, show her ability "fairly" and face him with 100% caution.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Coming out of the warm sun Pavilion, the housekeeper looked a little dazzling with an ambiguous cheap smile.


    He must have thought that the war was fierce that night. Look at the robe that the king put on yesterday. It has been wrinkled to a terrible extent.


    Although he said he wanted to hang the princess and not be moved by beauty, he couldn''t help but sneak over and kiss Fangze.


    The servant can see it, but he must not talk too much.


    His own prince is not a good tempered master. He can''t keep his face. He''ll have enough to eat and walk around.


    Xuanyuanyao was too lazy to explain to him.


    He walked quickly. He changed into a imperial suit, tied his hair and crown. When he went out, he was already the fearsome Prince YIZUN. He sat proudly on the horse and was no longer embarrassed last night.


    Lord YIZUN finally arrived at Jinluan hall at the last minute.


    It''s not late, but it''s eye-catching enough.


    Xuanyuan Zun sat on the Dragon chair, smiling eyes, quietly floating over Xuanyuan''s head.


    Longyan Junyi, with a touch of green and black, threw several layers of pearl powder, which could not be completely covered up.


    With the sharp voice of the eunuch rising, something started in the early morning. After discussion, the commotion caused by Lord YIZUN soon subsided.

 Chapter 49

    After the court meeting, Lord YIZUN was left alone. The emperor wanted to invite his brother to dinner and hold a banquet in the Yaoguang hall.


    The food made by the imperial dining room is still so bad.


    It''s rigid, well behaved, and there''s no change at all. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Xuanyuanyao is only interested in wine. Without moving his chopsticks, he has drunk all three pots.


    "Second brother, is the food still not to your taste today? Drinking hurts your body. Don''t swallow it cup by cup. " The black eyes printed in the same mold were picked up and showed up with a little malice. "The newly married swallow is auspicious and beautiful. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    This is the first time the two brothers mentioned Princess YIZUN after the farcical marriage.


    Like a scene of harmony, in fact, the dark tide surges. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Xuanyuanyao held up his wine glass and replied in a loud voice, "thank you for your concern. My brother is not dissatisfied. As you said, auspicious is really a good woman in a million. My brother is very satisfied with all the conditions. Thank you for your success in this'' good ''marriage."


    Good boy! His concentration was getting better and better. He changed his face because he couldn''t be excited.


    Xuanyuan Zun''s mind flashed, but his face remained unchanged. "Beauty gives heroes, and good stories have been told through the ages. The second brother doesn''t have to be too polite."


    It is difficult to maintain the apparent harmony.


    A hundred miles is auspicious. It''s just an explosive point.


    Xuanyuan Zun deliberately angered him in this way and married his imperial concubine to him as a princess. I''m afraid any bloody man can''t stand this insult.


    In longguangguo, Prince YIZUN xuanyuanyao, who holds millions of elite soldiers and defends the country, is a hero in the eyes of the people.


    But who stipulates that heroes can''t wear a green hat on their heads.


    Anyway, in order to attack this twin brother who is several times better than himself, Xuanyuan Zun, as the emperor, has long ignored face and integrity.

 Chapter 50

    Slightly drunk


    If before tonight, xuanyuanyao might be a little angry.


    But now he has clearly understood that the hundred mile auspicious man who lives in King YIZUN''s house has hidden his true ability.


    If the emperor finds out how precious the woman who has been stuffed to him by all means one day, will he be happy like a flower?


    He lowered his eyes, and the thick black eyelashes blocked King Yi''s real mind.


    Indifference does not speak. It seems that it really has the smell of being angry but not daring to speak.


    Xuanyuan Zun was more happy. After three glasses of wine, he coughed at a distance.


    The eunuch on the side hurriedly brought clean water, carefully patted him on the back and helped him, "emperor, the imperial doctor said, would you please reduce your drinking? This is... " The slave was almost talking close to Xuanyuan Zun''s ear. He thought that others couldn''t hear the volume. Who knows, Xuanyuan Zun and Xuanyuan Yao brothers raised their eyes at the same time.


    The emperor picked up his collar with one hand and shouted angrily, "nonsense, get out of here."


    The little eunuch was stunned by the direct fright, and his pretty cheeks were puzzled.


    He was clearly a kind reminder, and the emperor would not blame him at ordinary times. I don''t know how today, he angered Tianyan.


    There was a dead silence in Yaoguang hall. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t seem to notice all this. Waiting for brother Huang to dispose of the slaves, he suddenly changed the topic and talked about the military affairs of the border.


    The two brothers fought fiercely, but they defended long Guangguo unanimously.


    Tension, natural ease down, two hours of discussion, all around this, not sad.


    After three rounds of wine, Xuanyuan''s eyes were slightly drunk, "brother Huang, brother Chen... My younger brother is drunk. "


    "The second brother is obviously a huge number. Why are you drunk so fast today? Hum, keep drinking. If you fall down, you will stay in the palace. I have plenty of places to sleep for you. " €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę

 Chapter 51

    Xuanyuanzun doesn''t want to let people go. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    He doesn''t drink much and is still sober at the moment.


    Xuanyuanyao just chuckled and shook his head childishly, "brother, I have to go back to the house, auspicious... Auspicious is still waiting for me. " After that, he stumbled forward and pressed the emperor''s table with both hands. Jun''s face was close and looked at the face very similar to himself. "If you don''t enjoy this wine today, come back another day. At that time, my younger brother will accompany you to the end."


    At the end of his speech, he went away regardless of Xuanyuan Zun''s surprised eyes.


    The emperor sat where he was. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    I forgot to react for a moment. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Until the palace people timidly came to clean up the dishes, Xuanyuan Zun returned to God.


    His eyes wandered, touched the wine glass, poured it and drank it. He drank it several times and coughed constantly, but he couldn''t stop such a move.


    "Emperor, please take care." No one dared to carry out the imperial doctor''s advice to persuade him. The talkative eunuch had three broken bones and had to kneel in the house of interior waiting to be punished.


    "He just called my brother." It is not usual for kings and ministers to claim otherwise, draw a long distance and draw an insurmountable gap between each other.


    Brother, this name, long, long ago, when he and Yao were children, we often heard him yelling behind us.


    Yao, once so attached to him, even if Zhang Kaiyan woke up and didn''t see him, he would cry until the two brothers got together.


    Since when has this feeling undergone earth shaking changes?


    He felt dizzy and couldn''t remember clearly.


    "Emperor, it''s time to take medicine." The eunuch bowed over the wine glass, changed the soup bowl and offered it with both hands, "you missed two bowls of medicine. This time, you can''t delay."

 Chapter 52

    Xuanyuan Zun was not as angry as he had just been. His face was like gold paper. He was decadent. "Ask the imperial doctor to grind and see the wound."


    Grinding is the little eunuch who said something wrong and was severely punished by him. Since the age of 12, he has been with Xuanyuan Zun. He usually dares to speak in front of the emperor.


    "Emperor, it''s OK to grind. Naturally, someone will take care of it. You''d better take medicine first and have a rest. Don''t drink this wine again." When there was no outsider, Xuanyuan Zun was not a harsh master. Even if someone made a small mistake, he could laugh it off and don''t take it to heart.


    No one in the palace can understand why there is such a big fire today.


    A shrewd slave would have guessed that he probably didn''t want his condition to be peeped out by Lord YIZUN.


    However, to guess the emperor''s mind, you must also have the acting skills of pretending to be deaf and dumb, otherwise you will be kicked and broken several bones like the grinding without knowing the depth.


    Xuanyuan went out of the Yao light hall, and cold eyes instantly returned to Qingming. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Abandoning the horse and sitting in the sedan chair, he quickly repeated what had just happened, especially those small details.


    Arrive at the gate of the palace and wait for the bodyguards of Prince YIZUN to come together.


    Xuanyuanyao lifted up the car curtain and lowered his voice. "The emperor is ill. I want to know what he''s hiding. Send someone to check it quickly."


    It was a worthwhile trip. At last, he found something valuable.


    Xuanyuan Zun must not want him to know about it. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    If it is a minor illness or disaster, is it necessary for him to seriously hurt his confidant to cover it up? €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Soon, he will find out the truth covered up by Xuanyuan Zun. At that time, he will find a good way to fight it. This may be the best chance for him to fight back. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    He should be happy, shouldn''t he? €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę

 Chapter 53

    Several times of life and death, open and secret fighting, what was the beginning for? Xuanyuanyao can''t remember.


    He never wanted to compete for the throne with his brother, but he was regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Xuanyuan Zun. Up to now, it has reached the point of never dying.


    This is a twin, a mother compatriots, came to this world, even their looks are almost the same.


    Shouldn''t they be the closest relatives?


    Why must one person go to hell before the other can get absolute peace.


    He thought about the question for a long time and couldn''t find the answer.


    From the initial step-by-step defense to being forced to counter defense to attack, the bitterness in the heart of the road has long been piled up and nowhere to pour.


    However, when he was in the court, he was lost in his mind by supreme power. He couldn''t stop it. In order to protect himself, he had to play with xuanyuanzun.


    As for the last, who is the only one in the world depends on each other''s luck.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Xuanyuanyao returned to the palace and went straight to the warm sun Pavilion. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    As expected, Baili Jixiang is squatting in the room.


    Up and down, left and right, in front of and behind the house, they are all covered with traps. They are very clever and hidden. At a glance, they really can''t see the doorway.


    Lord YIZUN is angry and funny. He hasn''t settled with her about what happened last night.


    That''s good. His little fox is stepping on his nose and face. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Lucky, what are your plans after you murdered your husband?" Xuanyuanyao touched the crossbow hanging upside down on the wall, drew it with his hand, and asked carelessly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Well, when Han Han devotes himself to writing a book, he usually keeps 15-20 more. Except that there are really things at home, he will not break the watch, eunuch or uncompleted tail. Everyone can rest assured to read.

 Chapter 54

    "Lord, as long as you don''t sneak and sneak in the middle of the night, you won''t be in any danger." Murdering her husband sounds harsh, and she can''t stand the stimulation. If xuanyuanyao doesn''t know how to talk, she can''t guarantee that he can go out safely.


    "Where did the princess say that? You and I are husband and wife. It''s natural for us to live together. Why did the king come to visit his first wife and become sneaky and sneaky?" Previously, he rejected the imperial edict referring to marriage. If anyone mentioned it, he would blacken half his face. Now he uses it. He doesn''t mind taking it as a handle and blocking his auspicious mouth.


    Baili Jixiang looked like he was going crazy. His charming little face was a little violent. "When are Jixiang and the Lord husband and wife? On the wedding day, you didn''t show up. You just called the young man in the house and carried him in from the front door. It''s not named zhengyanshun at all. Even if the emperor once pointed to marriage, you refused in this way, didn''t you? Now, stop talking about it. "


    Xuanyuanyao came to the spirit. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The frustration and depression in the palace have been swept away at this time.


    Xuanyuanyao was full of energy and his eyes were burning. "Little fox, you have lost your original enthusiasm for the king. You are always perfunctory and indifferent. You blame the king for not giving you the pomp you deserve." Tut tut said, ignoring auspicious and murderous eyes, he continued, "it''s simple. If you really care, I don''t mind doing it again to ensure more extravagance and luxury than before. You can also invite the emperor to marry us in person. What do you say?"


    When referring to xuanyuanzun, xuanyuanyao paid special attention to the expression on Jixiang''s face.


    Even if she is a little different, she will never escape the eye of the law. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    But she didn''t. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę

 Chapter 55

    His anger was all caused by his provocation. The emperor had no superfluous emotion.


    It was as if it were an insignificant stranger who didn''t take it to heart. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    It''s only half a year since Baili Jixiang entered the palace, but Xuanyuan Zun''s love for her is well known.


    Almost every month, there are imperial edicts to grant rewards. She jumps three levels all the way, from a small concubine to a grand concubine with thousands of glory. Others have struggled for more than ten years, and she has completed it in only six months.


    Then, finger marriage became a huge turning point. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    No one knows why the emperor did this. He clearly likes Baili auspicious and makes repeated exceptions for her.


    For this particularly humiliating marriage, the auspicious performance is also quite calm.


    The emperor called her and she came.


    There is neither seeking life or death, nor many complaints, nor the intention of being close to and fawning on a new man. A person lives happily in King YIZUN''s house.


    Summon a skilled craftsman to do what she wants to do.


    The world seemed to revolve around her, but she never stopped for anyone.


    Xuanyuanyao knew that his attention to her had far exceeded the clear-cut boundary.


    But he just couldn''t help but want to get close to her, tear off the fog between them with his own hands, and see her essence more clearly.


    Hundreds of miles of auspicious, hundreds of miles of carefully trained women, how to give birth to thousands of customs, thousands of faces, people can''t understand.


    Which side is the real her.


    Only half of the drawings, rubbing the eyebrows and relieving distending pain, were stopped by the auspicious stop. "Wang Ye, if you are too busy, you can go to the yard to see, and the blacksmiths will smelt an iron ingot, and you will find pleasant surprises."


    In order to get rid of him, Ji Xiang did not hesitate to pay any price.

 Chapter 56

    "When they are ready, they will deliver it. I don''t have to come to the door myself." Xuanyuanyao''s doubts were not clear. Before they were clear, some of them were consumed. It was not so easy to lure him to take him away.


    He is not a three-year-old child. When he gives a piece of candy, he happily forgets everything and turns around and runs away.


    "Don''t mention the big marriage again. Bailijixiang is now the laughing stock in the eyes of people all over the world. You will never make trouble if you have nothing to do, so that people can talk about money after dinner. Lord, what you have in mind is family and state affairs. It''s a waste of time to focus on auspiciousness. " Her words are true. Xuanyuanyao likes to believe it or not.


    "Whether it is a waste is very clear in my heart." Just relying on the superb smelting skill of Baili Jixiang is enough to give him reason to pay attention to it in the end.


    It is the blessing of the Longguang kingdom that such a person is used by her. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    If you accidentally become the trump card in the hands of others, he will be the one who will suffer in turn.


    How can xuanyuanyao not care. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Well, I also told the Lord plainly that when he was in the palace, Jixiang had taken a bowl of deadly things by mistake. Although he was rescued in the end, he left a sequela of declining memory. He would forget something every day. A few months later, there were not many memories of the past in his head." Poisoning is true, and the sequelae is false. If you want others to believe a lie, you can win more trust.


    Before he became the new owner of this body, the last 100 Li auspicious may have lost any good reputation.


    She doesn''t know much, and if she wants to muddle through, she can only use this indecent excuse to explain.


    Xuanyuanyao will not believe it and will send someone to find out the situation, but the information feedback he can get is consistent with what she said.

 Chapter 57

    Prince YIZUN''s face suddenly disappeared from smilingĄ° You''re suffering from ecstasy? "


    "Yes, at the beginning, it was just a little forgetful. I didn''t remember what I had just done. Gradually, I lost some memories every day. Until I left the palace, my head seemed to have been washed and couldn''t remember anything." She calmly and fearlessly welcomed xuanyuanyao''s sharp eagle eyes and told them plainly. It was most appropriate to put an end to the old things in the future in this way. In the future, if someone found that she was different from before, they would put it off.


    She and Baili Jixiang are not alone. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    This should be easily seen. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "According to this statement, you don''t remember the king before you marry into the palace?" Xuanyuanyao naturally thought of the first meeting in the house. At that time, Jixiang mistook him for xuanyuanzun. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Long Guangguo doesn''t know which King YIZUN xuanyuanyao and the emperor xuanyuanzun are a mother and twin brother. They are very similar and difficult to distinguish.


    The reaction of Baili Jixiang at that time was that he didn''t recognize his appearance. The intuitive reaction was that he was the emperor.


    "Yes, I don''t remember. You are a complete stranger to Jixiang." She nodded in agreement and relaxed unconsciously. €ę€ę€ę


    She was pretending to be someone else. From now on, she can finally be herself.


    "What happened in the palace, and... How much do you remember about the emperor? " His expression became more and more strange, and there was a vague expectation.


    Baili Jixiang honestly said, "there''s nothing else except recognizing that he is the emperor. Maybe it''s because of this that he annoyed Xuanyuan Zun and drove me out of the palace in a rage."


    What a good excuse. If she doesn''t guide up the pole, she''s sorry for herself.

 Chapter 58

    What a good excuse. If she doesn''t guide up the pole, she''s sorry for herself.


    Xuanyuanyao was silent. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Gradually restored the usual cool look.


    The meaning of just laughing and teasing no longer exists.


    He saw nothing but magnanimous waves and no trace of evasion in his hundred Li auspicious eyes.


    However, it cannot be determined by her words alone.


    "Ben Wang, I will find out. If it is true as you said..." He raised his big hand and instinctively wanted to touch the delicate cheek in front of him. After all, he fell in mid air and took it back unhappilyĄ° You are busy. I have something to do. Let''s go first. "


    Auspicious nodded and waved goodbye.


    Thank God, I finally coaxed the suspicious and noisy Lord away.


    After a long delay, my train of thought was interrupted and I had to start over again. I had a headache.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    In the study, the bodyguard sent by xuanyuanyao finally came back to recover his life.


    It''s not too difficult to thoroughly investigate all the auspicious things in a hundred miles.


    Before entering the palace, the Baili family locked Jixiang in a house alone and invited a master to teach her all kinds of knowledge.


    From birth, she was taught that her goal in life was to enter the palace and be favored by the Dragon alone, which in turn helped the Bailey family.


    After successfully entering the palace, auspiciousness disappeared. She became a imperial concubine for half a year. She was only one step away from the Queen''s Phoenix chair.


    The records of the past six months are all dramas of fighting among women in the harem. Xuanyuan Zun spent three consecutive nights in Yonghua palace, where he was an auspicious imperial concubine, singing and admiring others.


    As for the poisoning incident she mentioned, it happened two months before marriage. A bowl of tremella lotus seed bird''s nest soup almost killed the lucky imperial concubine.


    .......................................


    PS: This article will follow the consistent style of Du Han, which is strong for men and strong for women. Please rest assured that you can read it 15-20 times a day.

 Chapter 59

    Therefore, the emperor Longyan was furious and ordered a thorough investigation. The real murderer was not caught, but many people were killed. However, the matter was a top secret of the court, and he also ordered a strict seal. Therefore, it could not be spread, and the foreign ministers were not very clear.


    However, it is true that since then, there has been no record of the emperor''s lucky imperial concubine in the daily record.


    Among them, something must have happened to break the relationship between the emperor and auspicious.


    As for the drama of putting the imperial concubine into him as a princess, there is an explanation.


    Before auspicious entering the house, she was not the so-called favorite imperial concubine for a long time. Xuanyuan Zun ostensibly kept her scenery unchanged. In fact, these are all ways to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    It''s not a day or two for this sinister man to plan to get married.


    It''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. It''s accurate, stable and cruel enough. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Xuanyuanyao sighed, looked at the direction of the palace and muttered to himself, "why on earth do you hate your brother and don''t hesitate to fight in the way of losing both sides? I don''t understand. I really don''t want to understand."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The passionate blacksmith kept awake day and night. After hundreds of experiments, he finally came up with a finished product that made the princess smile.


    After the auspicious test, he gave a thumbs up to all the craftsmen, "you are indeed the best craftsman in Longguang country. Your completion speed is more than twice as fast as I thought."


    In a word, it embarrassed the three dark men with smoked faces. Fortunately, even if they blushed, the princess could not see it, and her embarrassment was slightly alleviated.


    "Princess, what are you going to do next? You can do whatever you want. "


    Blacksmiths are like a doctor. They carefully control the proportion of various raw materials and create the best quality ingots. The satisfaction brought by this magical smelting method to the blacksmiths can not be expressed clearly in a few words.

 Chapter 60

    After this battle, they have become a little addicted. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Eager to take on more difficult challenges.


    Princess YIZUN, who sits in the first place, is a good teacher who can guide them to a higher level.


    The craftsmen could not wait to kneel down at her feet and beg the little princess to accept them.


    "You have passed the smelting temporarily. Now, how about changing a little pattern and trying something else?" Baili Jixiang admires these blacksmiths who are obsessed with their own work. She sees their progress. For those who really have strong will, she doesn''t mind teaching more.


    After all, she saved a lot of energy with craftsmen. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Princess, please." The drawings of hundred Li auspicious are really dazzling. Last time, she showed them amazing skills in this way.


    In the eyes of craftsmen, these pieces of paper are no different from the peerless secret scripts owned by Wulin experts.


    "Here is a group of parts that need to be finely made. They must be completed in strict accordance with the size. Slightly larger or smaller parts are regarded as waste products and can not be used. Each of you tries to do it. I have written the specific method very clearly. If you don''t understand, you can ask again."


    The density and hardness of the iron ingot through the catalyst are very high. It is difficult to say whether it can be really completed under the realistic conditions of backward technology in ancient times. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Auspicious thought of things are very comprehensive, including some measuring tools, which are usually drawn, and then taught to use them after being made by craftsmen.


    It was really difficult at the beginning, but if you stick to it, you may not fail.


    She has confidence in them. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    After the patient explanation, the craftsmen have understood the general process and need to try many times to implement it.


    If you only talk but don''t practice the fake handle, you have to do it before you can know the result.

 Chapter 61

    After seeing off the blacksmith, Jixiang ran into xuanyuanyao who had been eavesdropping for a long time in front of the door. He had no choice but to say, "Lord, you not only like ''night attack'', but also like listening to the roots of the wall?"


    If you want to know, just come in. She won''t deliberately hide anything from him. Anyway, even if he listens, he may not understand.


    "I came to have dinner with the princess. I saw you were busy, so I waited a little. There''s no need to describe it as'' listening to the wall ''."


    Auspiciousness lost its memory, greatly changed its temperament and behavior.


    Xuanyuanyao experienced a series of emotional changes, from disgust to doubt, and then slowly attracted to it.


    According to his original intention, he was resistant.


    But as a mortal, how can you really control yourself perfectly.


    Looking at Longguang, how many people can compare with the auspicious women in China?


    She is different after all.


    Reborn, become a new person, seductive and charming, replaced by a fresh and natural breath, between the eyebrows and eyes, all indifferent.


    Xuanyuanyao only felt that auspicious was entangled by Colorful streamers. Even if he only wore a long skirt and didn''t apply fat and powder, he was gorgeous.


    The heart pounded and looked at it again. There was nothing left.


    Is he ill, too?


    Some things have changed quietly since he knew that bailijixiang was suffering from ecstasy.


    Why, xuanyuanyao didn''t know for the time being. He seemed careful, for fear that if he wasn''t careful, he would destroy such a precious feeling.


    Jixiang also thought about the half drawn drawings in her hand. She didn''t have much spare time to sympathize with the complex mood changes of Lord YIZUN. She thought what she had said was clear, and xuanyuanyao shouldn''t come to haunt her again.

 Chapter 62

    After all, it is impossible for a hundred Li auspicious who has suffered from "Ecstasy" to bring him any useful information. How can a "pillar of the country" like him, who has no leisure day and night, waste his spare time on her. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Wang Ye, Jixiang has no spare time to spend too much time eating. You see, there are a lot of things waiting to be busy over there." Thick sketches were piled up on the table, mostly drawn at will when inspiration burst out.


    She was preoccupied with preparing more things and would be prepared to leave in the future. €ę


    Besides, the design and transformation of firearms was her hobby. She was interested together. She didn''t think much, so she got busy.


    After all, she is still a busy person. She has been used to this kind of life since she was young.


    The anxiety of the early ancient times was also diluted by this time of forgetting to eat and sleep.


    "Can I have a look at these things?" From the beginning of entering the door, xuanyuanyao noticed the extremely messy book case. Before, she knew something about Baili''s auspicious "little hobby". Now she was vaguely expecting what kind of surprise she would bring.


    "Just watch it if you want." They are all partial drawings after the guns are disassembled. If they are not assembled together, they are meaningless at all.


    In this world, no one except her can understand the actual value represented by this pile of paper.


    Xuanyuanyao thanked, strode forward and looked carefully page by page. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    In particular, the small characters next to the auspicious mark are particularly eye-catching. His intuition can see through her real intention from small details.


    Although he had been together for a short time, he had some understanding of her. This little fox is an absolute activist and never does useless work. Since he spent so much thought, he must have her purpose.


    "Lord, you want to improve the smelting method. This can be given to you."

 Chapter 63

    "And then?" He read it in his heart, but he was not in a hurry to show his true emotions, waiting for auspicious to say the following text.


    He didn''t believe that the little fox spirit would be so kind. He took the initiative to be a virtuous internal help to help his husband relieve his worries.


    "Look what you said, auspicious doesn''t have so many thoughts. At most... At most, there are a few small requirements. " She brazenly put up a green jade finger and shook it in front of xuanyuanyao.


    "Tell me." The drawings in his hand are different from one page to another, but xuanyuanyao feels that there must be some connection between them. The convex and concave patterns seem to be embedded together. He folded the blank space of the two pieces of paper in half and connected them together. Sure enough, he found that several pieces of paper were small parts that could be combined.


    Auspicious looked at his movements in surprise. Xuanyuanyao''s brain was flexible enough. Just looking at the picture, he could roughly touch the secret. If he really made the real object and put it in front of him, maybe he could assemble it without a teacher.


    She once again underestimated the wisdom of the ''ancients''. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Especially xuanyuanyao, whose danger level has reached the highest.


    "I need something that I can''t buy with silver. You are the Grand Marshal of the army and horses of long Guangguo. The military headquarters can come and go freely. Can you take Jixiang to the arsenal, find some materials and come back to study." Her little face was slightly raised 45 degrees. From the angle of xuanyuanyao, she could just see the cunning and wise eyes, flashing the light of wisdom.


    A little light purple, with the flow of eye waves, can sometimes be seen, and then disappear in the middle of the black and white pupil.


    The Ministry of war, no unauthorized people were allowed to enter. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The arsenal is a top priority. Those who dare to approach without a general''s warrant will be severely punished.


    He set the rules.


    Xiaonizi wants him to take the lead in sabotage.

 Chapter 64

    "The special method of smelting iron ore needs to add some auxiliary products like traditional Chinese medicine. The craftsmen came to me in advance and threw them directly into the furnace. Only I know what the composition is." Small sell a good, auspicious repeatedly stressed, do not believe xuanyuanyao can resist, do not go to spy on the mystery.


    Lord YIZUN was caught by her habitual blink. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    It''s not the first day he met Jixiang. He even saw her beautiful scene with her breasts half exposed and her eyes full of wind. At that time, he didn''t have a fluctuating heart. At the moment, because she fanned her curved fine eyelashes, he contracted his breath like an ignorant young man.


    "Cough." He coughed awkwardly and forced his attention to return to the drawing in his hand, but he couldn''t notice what was painted on it.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? Hum, let you see, xuanyuanyao, pull out your personal sword. " Ji Xiang had a temper. He put his small hand in front of xuanyuanyao, palm up, pink and tender white, and every detail was so perfect.


    He was a little curious. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Then she handed over the divine sword that never left her body. For fear of hurting auspicious by mistake, she didn''t forget that the handle of the sword was facing inward.


    His little fox spirit was born strong and didn''t bother to lift the special sword. Although it weighed dozens of kilograms, she threw it on the table like garbage and smiled, "Lord, if I break it, I''ll compensate you for it in the future, OK?"


    This sword has followed xuanyuanyao on the battlefield countless times and drank blood. Lord YIZUN is full of confidence in it.


    Top experts can''t cut a gap in the duel, let alone an ordinary woman who doesn''t have any internal strength.


    Natural strange power is nothing in a man''s world.

 Chapter 65

    So he happily agreed, "no matter what method, as long as you can cut off the sword, even if the king loses, where you want to go, you will take you. What you want, you must take it to you, how about it?"


    "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Lord, you can''t go back on it." She blocked the way with her small body for fear that xuanyuanyao temporarily changed her mind to win the treasure sword.


    Xuanyuanyao is full of confidence. His sword is a magic weapon that has been handed down in the Jianghu for a hundred years. It can''t be easily damaged.


    It doesn''t matter much to gamble with Baili auspicious. I just gave up visiting the arsenal. Why not.


    The auspicious smile is even better. She already has a charming face as beautiful as peach blossom. This smile captures the soul and soul, "how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Although your sword looks big, heavy and thick, it''s just so." She squatted down, touched her trouser legs, and pulled out a small dagger, which was black and bright, in sharp contrast to her delicate hands.


    "You use this?" Xuanyuanyao shook his head helplessly. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The dagger is indeed a rare magic weapon. It can even be said to be the best short blade he has ever seen. Unfortunately, it is impossible to destroy his long sword with this.


    Just, she wanted to try, and he didn''t stop it. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    However, there is always a sense of using "big" to deceive "small" and being invincibleĄ° If you can''t chop, don''t cry. I never wear a handkerchief and don''t feel like lending you clothes to wipe your nose. "


    "Xuanyuanyao, haven''t you made an oath such as the sword is hurting and killing people?" She hasn''t read many martial arts novels, but she remembers this sentence very clearly. I don''t know whether the ancients loved this tone.


    "No, you..." Just as he wanted to make fun of him, he saw a cold flash in front of him...

 Chapter 66

    Baili Jixiang took advantage of the gap in his speech to find the right angle. With a wave of the dagger, he "cut" it gently.


    What is cutting iron like mud? €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    What is short hair? €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    What you see with your own eyes is shock.


    The sword, which became tofu, was divided into two by auspicious. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    It seemed that she didn''t enjoy it. She quickly cut it several times and completely decomposed it.


    "Well, Lord, I won." He took out his handkerchief and mercifully wiped it on the undamaged blade. Auspicious carefully inserted the dagger back into the distance.


    Xuanyuanyao walked forward, picked up a fragment and put it in front of him.


    The old man who has followed him for many years has broken through the mountains and seas of fire. Unexpectedly, he was planted here.


    The end of the hero is too surprising.


    It was all his fault. Knowing that the little fox spirit was evil, he gave it a try and buried the precious sword.


    Perhaps after feeling his sadness, auspicious stepped back and was far enough away from Xuanyuan, he explained, "I reminded you that the Lord has no confidence in auspiciousness."


    Speaking of betting, she hasn''t lost yet.


    Don''t touch anything you''re not sure about. If she takes the initiative to provoke, she must have full confidence.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t understand her temperament, so he began to talk.


    But if you learn a lesson, you won''t be so easy to fool next time.


    "Xuanyuanyao, don''t be so sad. Your sword hasn''t been ''dead'' yet. Some are saved, some are really saved." If you break someone else''s things, auspicious is always a little uneasy. "I just said that if you break it, you will be compensated for a better one. However, since you care more about the original one, it''s not difficult to restore it. It''s a big deal. I''ll help you transform it a little bit and make it as sharp as my dagger. "

 Chapter 67

    What she is good at is the transformation of weapons.


    €ę


    With guns and ammunition, it''s even harder not to defeat her with cold weapons. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Besides, this long sword is too fragile. Xuanyuanyao is not safe to hold it in his hand. It is the best policy to return to the furnace and rebuild it as soon as possible before it hurts the master.


    Xuanyuan Yao collapsed with a handsome face and gathered the scattered long sword together like a corpse. He tore off the tablecloth and wrapped it up. He carefully checked it again and again for fear of falling "broken limbs and broken arms".


    After listening to the auspicious comfort, he didn''t slow down from the sad mood. "This is what the master gave to me before he died. Its name is Chiyou. Countless people in the Jianghu have heard its name, but only a few have really seen it."


    Now, the sword was cut by a little girl like a salted fish. It was placed there paragraph by paragraph, which made the real people who love the sword look particularly sad.


    "It''s my fault. Please, I''ll never practice with your heart again next time." She took the burden in her small hand and sent it to the three craftsmen in person. She asked them to put down their work and recast xuanyuanyao''s long sword. By the way, she added some new materials to improve the purity and density of the long sword. Therefore, she didn''t hesitate to spend the iron mother and several rare minerals she had collected before.


    He lost a lot of money and couldn''t return to xuanyuanyao''s smiling face. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Stingy, willing to gamble and admit defeat. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t gamble." Her voice is not big or small, just enough for Lord YIZUN to hear clearly, but it seems to be a muttering complaint.


    Xuanyuan yuan yuan was unmoved and looked at her coldly, as if he was still angry.


    "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you. It seems that you won''t fulfill your bet. Just, I''ll find another way." It''s really the brother of a mother''s compatriots with Xuanyuan Zun

 Chapter 68

    It''s really a brother of Xuanyuan''s mother compatriots. He''s always awkward. Turning his face is faster than turning a book. It''s not good to spend a lot of effort.


    Stare, who won''t. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    She has a lot of work to do and doesn''t bother to listen to the competition of this dishonest guy.


    Turning to walk, he stretched out a hand in the air, pulled at the corner of her skirt and clenched her five fingers.


    "Why, aren''t you still angry? While squatting, calm down and talk to me again. " Her tolerance is limited. She doesn''t have so much time to care about a man''s emotional changes. She doesn''t do a lot of business. Is it worth spending so much time to build a sword?


    It''s better to give him back.


    Fortunately, she also specially told the craftsmen to make it as it is.


    "Don''t you want to go to the arsenal of the Ministry of war? The king will take you. " Please, who doesn''t regard personal weapons as life? She destroyed Chiyou sword and looked innocent. She should break a bowl and blame him for making a fuss.


    Don''t mention the bitterness in xuanyuanyao''s heart.


    "I don''t really want to fulfill the gambling agreement. I won''t go!" She has a lot of backbone. She never eats what she wants.


    "Little fox spirit, leave some face for the king. Although there is a lovely wife at home, everything is enough, but men don''t have a temper. You can take a step to let the king down occasionally as a good deed." He talked a lot and suddenly felt weak all over.


    Since when, Prince YIZUN, who was determined to kill and attack, learned to coax women without a teacher. Even he felt very surprised.


    But this feeling is not annoying.


    He likes to look auspicious and angry.


    "Well, I''m also wrong about this. In fact, I just want to make a little joke. Your sword is a rare magic weapon in the eyes of others. When you come to me, it really can''t go on the table. It''s just to be reformed. In essence, it''s still your Chiyou. Don''t be too awkward."

 Chapter 69

    "Well, I''m also wrong about this. In fact, I just want to make a little joke. Your sword is a rare magic weapon in the eyes of others. When you come to me, it really can''t go on the table. It''s just to be reformed. In essence, it''s still your Chiyou. Don''t be too awkward." She didn''t build this step very well, and she finally sold xuanyuanyao''s face.


    All the weapons transformed by her hands have been sold at an outrageous price on the black market.


    Someone came to the door with a lot of money and begged her to help. We have to see if she is in a good mood and happy to help.


    It''s rare for her to take the initiative, but she was rejected by xuanyuanyao. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Really... Make her want to swear.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Baili Jixiang changed into a man''s dress, pretended to be xuanyuanyao''s entourage, and swaggered into the door of the military headquarters.


    With two small moustaches, he looked ridiculous as he breathed.


    No way, her appearance is too outstanding. Even if men dress up, they can easily see through their identity. As a last resort, they can only hide their eyes and ears by dressing up with particularly obvious male characteristics.


    When he got into the arsenal, xuanyuanyao directly drove the guard away.


    There are only two people left. Jixiang can talk as he likes, and won''t twist his back waist like a bent little daughter-in-law.


    "Wow, it''s so big here." From the outside, it is insignificant. Unexpectedly, the more you go inside, the larger the space. The most primitive weapons are classified and stacked, including knives, forks, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, and soldier armor.


    "Write down your name if you want anything. Someone will naturally send it back to your house later." Xuanyuan Kai followed Jixiang and looked around at her. He was excited. He didn''t even notice his indulgence and pain.

 Chapter 70

    "These things are not as good as your sword. I don''t want them." She heard xuanyuanyao''s pertinent comments and was a little unhappy.


    Everything in this warehouse was prepared for his most proud tiger wolf teacher. He spent a lot of money looking for skilled craftsmen to make it.


    How come in the eyes of auspiciousness, it becomes worthless garbage. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    However, at the thought of his Chiyou sword''s last encounter, xuanyuanyao''s anger slowly returned to peace.


    Perhaps his little fox spirit really despises these things. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    If one day she can do her best for him, maybe the weapons in the soldiers'' hands can be replaced with the short blade material on her body. At that time, no matter who you fight, you will be surprised and win with one blow.


    The blood in his body was boiling, and the ambition of long Guangguo to unify the world was revived. For a long time, he could only be suppressed by silence and calm.


    After a big circle, Jixiang finally found what he wanted. They were all some spare stored ores. I don''t know when they were left, and they were piled in one place.


    "Lord, I want to... I want this. " What others despise is a good thing in her eyes. She was still worried that the mining level of ancient minerals could not reach the standard after thousands of years. Now it seems that she is still too worried.


    Be patient, you can still find it.


    "These are the leftover wastes from refining iron ore. they may be placed in a biased place, so they forget to clean up. What do you want to do with these?" His little fox spirit always does strange things that people can''t figure out.


    "Throw it away?" Auspicious raised his voice by three points, "who advocates throwing away these precious rare minerals? What a black sheep. "


    Xuanyuan touched the tip of his nose and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 71

    He just wanted someone to come in and throw out the waste piled up in the corner to make room for more useful things.


    He was robbed by Baili Jixiang. His face was blue and white, helpless and funnyĄ° Little fox spirit, if you take the waste ore as a treasure, the king will give it all to you. How about it? " €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The auspicious purple grape water eyes suddenly seemed to bite, "Lord, aren''t you kidding? Give me these, those and those on both sides?" €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Well, I won''t be stingy if you want." Anyway, it''s also the garbage he''s going to clean up. Looking left and right, he can''t see where the "rare" and "precious" are. It''s clearly some crushed ore that has been identified by the craftsman and eliminated.


    However, it''s a good deal to trade this for pleasing auspiciousnessĄ° If these are not enough, the king also knows that there is a place to put more, little fox spirits. As long as you are obedient in the future, you can have as many as you want. "


    "Well, well, give it to me, give it to me." Her hands and feet trembled with excitement. With these, she had a way to extract a lot of rare metals. She had enough manufacturing materials. Although she couldn''t make rockets, she still had no problem getting a few powerful time bombs.


    "The secret of smelting iron ore..." After a long voice, xuanyuanyao waited for a fox to take the bait. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Lord, if you want, take all of them. Send some more craftsmen and auspicious professors to ensure that they can make good iron for you in the fastest time. There is no problem even making weapons for tens of thousands of people." No, I was so proud that I told the little secret.


    It''s terrible. It''s one thing to see through xuanyuanyao''s idea, but it''s another thing to dismantle it face to face. He won''t be angry and kill people..

 Chapter 72

    Auspicious and defensive retreat, vigilant stare at Lord YIZUN.


    If he dares to have a bad intention, she will try her best to show him.


    Xuanyuanyao was lucky to run, but he was no longer angry. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The little fox spirit is very intelligent. It''s not strange to see through his idea after a few times.


    She is already his princess and the head mother of Prince YIZUN''s house. He won''t hide it from her.


    however. If auspicious wants to please both sides and take his cards to please Xuanyuan Zun, it is absolutely impossible.


    She had better be really suffering from the disease of loss of soul, forget the past and be reborn. If all this is a fraud, he must have a way to expose it. At that time, he will never let go of the little girl he wants to have.


    "Let''s go back." Now that she found what she wanted, it was useless to stay more. Xuanyuan Zun took his lucky little hand and went out.


    Ten fingers entangled, with an ambiguous attitude, put an end to the small dispute.


    Along the way, people secretly cast surprised eyes. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Because that Prince YIZUN, who was always wrapped in a thick smell of blood, was so cold and evil that he swaggered side by side with a beautiful little brother.


    For a while, rumors broke out. No wonder the prince didn''t even have a concubine to warm his bed before the emperor married the imperial concubine. It turned out that he liked men and was not interested in the girl''s family.


    Everyone''s mouth is full of gold. Prince YIZUN''s reputation is already infamous. He adds a sum of true and false.


    Xuanyuanyao had long been used to it and didn''t even bother to explain.


    He is noisy and talkative behind his back. As long as he doesn''t catch him, nothing will happen.


    If you accidentally fall into bad luck and get caught by him, then people who talk disorderly will experience the pleasure of survival and death.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 73

    Xuanyuan Zun laughed and coughed. Two small eunuchs waited on the emperor to take medicine, and two gong''e patted his back to help him. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "There are too many jokes this year. King Yi is a good man. I haven''t heard of it."


    Xuanyuan Zun, the youngest brother of the first emperor, and Xuanyuan San, Xuanyuan Yao''s close uncle, had just passed their infancy. They had no great ambition in their life and had no love for power, so they took a casual job and ate and drank every day. They had a happy life.


    Occasionally, I came to the palace to find the emperor for tea and chess. By the way, I heard some interesting stories spread in the capital, and then I went away to receive a reward. I was a popular man in front of the emperor. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The gossip he told today is related to Lord YIZUN. The emperor regards this brother as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. He wants to pull it out immediately. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    I heard that he made a fool of himself. Long Yan should be happy. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Xuanyuan Zun''s laughter reassured Xuanyuan, complied with the emperor''s wishes, and said, "this is absolutely true. There were many bodyguards who witnessed this scene in the Ministry of war that day. The emperor can summon a few to ask carefully. Lord YIZUN and a small attendant with two pointed mustaches, but clear, meaningful and elegant, looked like intimacy, swaggered through the market hand in hand, reckless, and became a laughing stock."


    "Isn''t it enough that the beautiful lady of Baili''s family gave him the title of imperial concubine? Alas, little uncle Huang, I really don''t know this brother anymore. " Waving his hand, he held back about. After taking the medicine, Xuanyuan Zun''s blue and white face slowly returned to a healthy ruddyĄ° Just let him do what he likes. I''m in the cold these days and I''m not in the mood to meddle in the affairs of YIZUN''s palace. "


    Xuanyuan San is good at observing words and expressions. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Although the emperor said so, he may not think so in his heart.


    The next thing should not be for people of his status to participate.

 Chapter 74

    There is no room for a third person to stand in the middle of the game between twin brothers. Xuanyuan San hasn''t had enough leisure days yet. He''d better pretend that he doesn''t know anything about current affairs.


    After receiving the reward and saying goodbye, Xuanyuan San happily went back to his house. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Xuanyuan Zun restrained his smile and leaned lazily on the Dragon chair, as if he were waiting for someone.


    When there was no government, he always liked to use such a posture, close his eyes and listen to all kinds of voices from the imperial palace of long Guangguo. €ę€ę€ę


    The palace people were whispering and walked around lightly for fear that they would disturb his rest and be punished.


    This life seems to be spent in such days, being held high, giving orders at will.


    It''s very cold at the top. Maybe you can only feel it when you sit on the Dragon chair.


    Born in the royal family, he has golden branches and jade leaves and unlimited glory, but the only one who can really understand his suffering is king Yi, who came to the world together and has fought openly and secretly all the way since he ascended the throne at the age of 20.


    But xuanyuanyao wanted him to die immediately. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Over the years, the feud between the two brothers has long reached the point of immortality.


    A woman with a cold air from inside to outside, wearing a bodyguard uniform, directly broke into the Yaoguang hall without being informed by the eunuch. She knelt down under the Dragon chair cleanly, "my subordinate Leng Wuyue, see the emperor."


    "Here you are." Xuanyuan Zun lifted his eyelids slightly, lifted a fine crack, and the essence was hidden in it. "I want you to work in Prince YIZUN''s house and take good care of Princess YIZUN. There are some things she should do and some things she shouldn''t do. It should be clearly divided. Don''t miss my big policy."


    "Subordinates understand." Leng Wuyue took the secret order, opened it face to face, and finished browsing at a glance

 Chapter 75

    Leng Wuyue took the secret order, opened it face to face, browsed through ten lines at a glance, looked at it again and again several times, got into her arms and left with a fist.


    Yao Guang hall is really big when you are alone.


    There was a wind blowing from all directions, blowing his Dragon Robe slightly. I don''t know when, his hands and feet were already cold and piercing, and a cold surge from inside to outside. The whole person was frozen.


    Fortunately, however, he has long been used to this loneliness. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    King''s overlord in the world does not need tenderness. As long as he can keep long Guangguo, no matter what price he pays, it is worth it.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The refining method of rare ore is naturally different from that of iron ore. It needs to more accurately grasp various unexpected factors, and some have to monitor the whole process without being careless.


    The temporary fire in the warm sun Pavilion is not enough. If you want to build another one, the place is not enough.


    After all, it''s a small courtyard where Princess YIZUN lives alone. Some big men always come and go, and it''s inevitable that bad voices come out.


    The houses on both sides of the palace were bought by xuanyuanyao many years ago. Now they are still empty and not used for other purposes. It''s just for Jixiang to play at will.


    The little princess doesn''t know how to be polite. She doesn''t think the place is small. Xuanyuan wants to give it, so she dares to ask for it. If it''s a big deal, give him priority to use it.


    In modern times, this is called investment. Each takes what he needs. There is no need to be embarrassed.


    The big house began to be renovated and transformed. Everything was based on the meaning of hundreds of miles of auspiciousness. She would tear down the wall and smash the house if she wanted. Xuanyuanyao just laughed off the billowing miasma.


    The idea of leaving never occurred to me again.


    As long as she can concentrate on studying the things she likes and provide raw materials continuously, her life will be complete.

 Chapter 76

    As for future plans, I really don''t have many plans. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    After all, it''s not easy to find a rich "sponsor" like xuanyuanyao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was winter. There were three heavy snowfalls in seven days. The whole world was completely white. Standing in the middle of the yard in thick fur, it was frozen inside and out.


    Auspicious is afraid of the cold. With the autumn wind, she worries about how to live in winter. It''s absolutely useless to burn a few charcoal pots. She can''t imagine sitting at the table in heavy cotton clothes, rubbing her hands and stamping her feet and busy drawing drawings.


    Originally, for convenience, she wanted to move to the new house. Unexpectedly, she mentioned it with xuanyuanyao, but he stubbornly opposed it.


    She was too far away. He could send someone to carry her in a sedan chair every day, but Baili Jixiang had to live in the warm sun Pavilion of the palace and had no compromise.


    This man is flexible and good at listening to other people''s opinions most of the time. Sometimes he becomes stubborn, but he is like a stupid cow. He can''t explain why.


    Just don''t care about him on small things. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Auspicious stopped his work and began to rebuild the houses of Wenyang Pavilion. He dug, thickened the walls, and chiseled several warm roads out. He didn''t even let go of the ground. Finally, he finished before winter. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    When the weather turned cold, she lived in a hot house. Without a brazier, she could live in single clothes and light clothes.


    Xuanyuanyao came several times and had a little immunity to the miracles created by auspiciousness.


    €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Although as a man, he should work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and lack his body to practice, he does not reject the occasional comfort of life.


    I don''t know when, xuanyuanyao''s study moved to the flower Hall of Wenyang Pavilion, just a wall away from the auspicious study, with a door in the middle..

 Chapter 77

    The little fox spirit has to go in and out under his nose.


    Auspicious protests are useless for several times. Xuanyuanyao is very sensible and never bothers her to do things.


    A sudden heavy snow knocked down the two little servant girls who served king YIZUN''s residence. Xuanyuanyao was worried that they would be infected with auspiciousness, so he ordered a sharp girl to take care of them.


    The little princess didn''t care who was the one who helped her bring tea and water. Lengyue came for a few days, but she didn''t even remember her name. As long as something happened, she called the names of the original two servant girls. Anyway, Wuyue would appear at the first time to solve all her needs.


    Dozens of small parts made by decomposition were finally sent. What could be completed in one or two days in modern times was reluctantly done in ancient times after delaying for more than half a year and working day and night.


    There are few accurate and qualified, more or less, with defects. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    If you want to assemble them together, it is also a big project that takes effort. You can''t fake the hands of others. You have to rely on auspicious yourself to complete them.


    The small tools she designed to assist in refitting guns have been left in modern times. Now there are no handy things to use, which is very troublesome.


    As a last resort, auspicious could only throw the parts aside, and drew her with handy tools according to the appearance in her memory, marked the scale and size, and sent it to the craftsmen.


    Xuanyuanyao is not in the house. No one stares at Jixiang, eats and rests on time. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    When she finished what she wanted to do, it was dark outside the window and the food smelled delicious, but it had long been cold. People called her several times and didn''t dare to disturb her any more, so she returned to the door.


    He stretched hard, shook his neck from side to side, his stiff shoulders were sour, and fatigue came up all at once.

 Chapter 78

    She is very familiar with this feeling. She will live like this every day before the ancient times in the future.


    A cup of ginseng tea was gently placed beside Jixiang. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the cold moon standing behind her. I don''t know how long she has been here.


    "Thank you." Hungry in her stomach, her throat was so dry that she almost smoked. Now she needs something to drink to supplement her lost strength.


    Leng Yue was still the same as usual. She didn''t talk much, but her face looked a little strangeĄ° The emperor ordered his maidservant to bring a message to the princess. "


    This cold month is the imperial order to approach the auspicious Dani female bodyguard Leng Wuyue.


    She has been lurking in King YIZUN''s house for six years. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Since I was ten years old, I have stood here step by step, relying on the accumulated time to exchange xuanyuanyao''s trust.


    Xuanyuan Zun never gave her any orders, as if he had forgotten her existence.


    Perhaps, he is waiting for such a day to let lengwuyue play a role unexpectedly.


    The auspicious hand trembled slightly, and a few drops of maroon ginseng tea fell on the table with ripples, "what did he say?"


    For more than half a year, she almost forgot that there was such a person as xuanyuanzun in the world. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "The emperor said that you should take action on that matter. If necessary, slaves and maidservants should be dispatched by the princess." Leng Wuyue honestly relayed the emperor''s Secret decree and looked at Bai Li''s auspicious eyes with a little more contempt.


    However, her mood was well covered up, and she didn''t do it too obviously.


    "Oh." No questioning, no refutation, auspicious faint answerĄ° He sent you to watch me, so he''s not afraid to be found by xuanyuanyao? "


    "Slaves and maidservants will be careful. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it." Leng Wuyue''s left hand tightly clenched into a fist, and it took a long time to press back the faint anger in her body.

 Chapter 79

    Is there a time when the princess who eats inside and outside is afraid? If she dares to sneak into Lord YIZUN''s house, she should be ready. One day, the Lord will find her out, disappear silently and break into pieces.


    "You go out, I see." Xuanyuan Zun and Baili Jixiang have any plans, but she doesn''t have a clue. She''s really upset. Why did she choose such a troublesome identity to be reborn.


    "But..." Leng Wuyue was not satisfied with the princess''s perfunctory. She was eager to know how bailijixiang was going to deal with the prince. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Before she finished, she saw the little princess raise her head coldly, her clear and arrogant beautiful eyes flowing with irresistible dignity, and two words jumped out between her teeth, "get out!"


    Cold moonless calf subconsciously softened.


    The princess just looked terrible. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Even more powerful than the majesty the Emperor gave her.


    How can a woman have such momentum? €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Besides, she is a shameless and dirty woman who marries her brother first and then her brother. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Even so, she still couldn''t disobey the princess''s order and walked out of the door with a mess on her back.


    Jixiang was so angry that he came to the window, opened the already sealed wooden window, and let a cold air flow in, blowing a hot pain on his cheeks.


    The body was cold, and the heart was quiet.


    Why should she care so much? Xuanyuan Zun''s behavior is expected.


    He wanted to use her to achieve some purpose. It must be related to xuanyuanyao. He didn''t see anything on her side for more than half a year, so he sent someone to remind him.


    From now on, Wuyue is his "eyes", staring at her every move and paying off everything in detail.


    Peaceful days, I''m afraid it''s coming to an end. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę

 Chapter 80

    It''s not easy to rebuild the lost things bit by bit in King YIZUN''s house. If he lets go, Ji Xiang really won''t give up. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Now that you have determined your mind, the next step is to find a way to break the game set by Xuanyuan Zun by gravity, so as to ensure a peaceful and comfortable life in the future. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Where there are people, there is a struggle for power and profit, which has been the case since ancient times.


    If you can''t hide, just welcome it. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    After death, she earned the rest of her life. In the face of difficulties, she used to carry it hard.


    Xuanyuanyao gave her a piece of sky, flying wantonly. Even if it means utilization, she also recognized it.


    Xuanyuanzun just wanted to use her to attack political enemies. In his eyes, Baili Jixiang was just a chess piece. He would throw it wherever he wanted. Even if she lost her life, he wouldn''t mind.


    Compared with the hatchback, Jixiang already knows who he should stand on.


    The color of blood red flashed in her eyes, and the flames burned.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    After the third watch, xuanyuanyao hurried back to the palace.


    In one day, he traveled 300 miles back and forth. Although he was tired, he insisted on returning home and taking a rest.


    When I left, I didn''t tell the little fox spirit whether she would find him or not.


    Warm sun Pavilion is always harmonious.


    Push the door and enter. Two servant girls come over and take him. He is still wrapped in a cold coat. Another person offers hot tea to let xuanyuanyao drive away the cold.


    "Where''s the princess?" Looking left and right, I can''t see Baili auspicious coming out. It''s difficult for xiaonizi to go to bed long ago?


    No, she is more and more excited at night. It''s even more common for her to stay up until dawn to close her eyes.


    "Back to the prince, the princess went to the house next door after dinner. She said she had something to do and couldn''t be delayed."

 Chapter 81

    Hold still, do less and make fewer mistakes


    Xuanyuanyao frowned heavily, "what can''t be busy in the warm sun pavilion? The house over there hasn''t been deliberately renovated. It''s cold and cold. This girl is really mischievous." When the tea bowl was put down, I couldn''t care about my fatigue. I put on my warm outer shirt again and walked away in the snow.


    The leak happened to rain at night. Lengwuyue was driven out of sight and upset by her. Someone came outside to tell her that his relatives were visiting.


    The hundred mile auspicious family belongs to a famous family in Longguang country and is deeply trusted by the royal family. The owners of several generations are talents who have worked for the imperial court and made great contributions. Only through hundreds of years of efforts can they have today''s glory.


    The shock that happened this year has made the whole family uneasy so far. Baili Jixiang, who was finally sent to the palace, was granted the title of imperial concubine, only one step away from the back. Just as everyone worked hard to manage the matter, xuanyuanzun''s edict "sent" auspiciousness to Prince YIZUN.


    The imperial concubine married and became a princess. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    There has never been such a thing in the history of long Guangguo.


    At this time, the best way is to stand still and make fewer mistakes.


    No one can understand the emperor''s mind. Even if he takes the wrong step, the Baili family can''t afford it.


    From the perspective of the situation, there is no need to pay attention to the existence of hundred Li auspicious. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t reverse what is happening in front of her. The imperial concubine can become a princess. No matter whether others can accept it or not, this is an unchangeable fait accompli. On the contrary, the princess can never become a imperial concubine again.


    The royal family could not allow such humiliating things to happen again and again.


    Under the balance, family should be the most important thing.


    When Baili Jixiang arrives at King YIZUN''s house, she becomes an abandoned person. The top priority is to send another charming beauty into the palace to fill the vacancy she vacates. No one really wants to care about Jixiang''s life and death.

 Chapter 82

    When Baili Jixiang arrives at King YIZUN''s house, she becomes an abandoned person. The top priority is to send another charming beauty into the palace to fill the vacancy she vacates. No one really wants to care about Jixiang''s life and death.


    Half a year has passed. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Baili Jixiang also settled in King YIZUN''s house.


    King Yi Zunwang did not find an excuse to drive her out, nor did he show off his love in a high-profile way, taking her as a national beauty seriously.


    A stone thrown into the calm river can also stir up large ripples. After several months of heated discussion about the marriage of the imperial concubine, it calmed down quietly and no one mentioned it again.


    The Baili family probably thought the time had come, so they sent people to see auspiciousness in the name of visiting relatives.


    Lord YIZUN is the Holy Father''s brother today. He holds a million powerful divisions and is the Grand Marshal of the army and horses of the Dragon light country. Not to mention his feelings with the emperor, but the prominent name on him deserves the attention of the Baili family.


    A hundred miles of auspiciousness is not completely useless. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Give her more time to cultivate feelings with king YIZUN. Maybe she can have an unintentional intervention.


    Unfortunately, they do not know that the auspiciousness is very different from the original.


    She was a careful and cautious character. Back in ancient times, she knew more or less about the auspicious family.


    They didn''t appear long ago. They came back at this time. No more than others, auspicious can guess the thoughts of these people.


    Hum, want to use her to achieve some purpose? Dream.


    She borrowed this body, but she didn''t intend to follow her fate.


    In my bones, Baili Jixiang is still the gun reformer who lives alone in the flames.


    Those who despised and underestimated her came to no good end.

 Chapter 83

    Casually made excuses and asked people to send off their auspicious relatives.


    She decided to find a quiet place and stay alone for a while.


    Where there are people, there are fights. The more beautiful women are around, the more right and wrong there are.


    In the past, she knew this truth and was willing to see others in trouble.


    Unexpectedly, one day, she will be trapped by this. If she wants to continue her favorite things, she must pass five passes and kill six generals, and drive all those who want to use her out of life.


    One is the emperor and the other is a famous family of Longguang kingdom. She doesn''t have many resources in her hands. How can she get away safely and deal with it in the end?


    When thinking alone, she likes to immerse her body in the cold to clear her mind.


    The window is bright. Even at night, you can clearly see the silver moonlight refracted by ice and snow.


    A man came in a hurry and looked at his figure. It was yizunwang xuanyuanyao who went out early in the morning and didn''t return.


    Constantly someone came forward to say hello, he also kept asking what, according to the guidance of the people, all the way towards her position.


    He''s looking for her. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Inexplicably, auspiciousness is knowing.


    This man is as like as two peas, who are almost identical to his face.


    She is also her nominal husband.


    What role did he play in her life?


    This is what auspicious wants to find out most.


    Xuanyuanyao never concealed his appreciation for her. Although he couldn''t understand what she made, he intuitively knew that it must be shocking secular things.


    On the one hand, she indulges her strengths infinitely, and on the other hand, she is closely protected to the end.


    In the past, zero lived the same life in the flames.


    Her talent is too strong. If she is watched by ambitious people, she will come to no good end.

 Chapter 84

    She understands this truth, so she doesn''t reject it.


    Around xuanyuanyao, she felt similar, sometimes in a trance, as if she was still in a familiar environment.


    It''s just an antique scene. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    On xuanyuanyao, there is a feeling that can make her feel at ease and trust. He is like a towering mountain, blocking the wind and rain and trapping her in the center.


    The auspicious world only needs such a small peaceful haven, which can let her fly freely, live the life she likes, let go to talk about the talent given by God in her mind, and give full play to it.


    Can she trust xuanyuanyao?


    OK? €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    The door was gently pushed open, and the man who made her wonder had come behind her. The cold air brought in was refreshing.


    Looking at her frozen white face, xuanyuanyao disagreed, "what can''t be handled in the warm sun Pavilion, but have to go here to suffer. What if you get caught in the wind and cold?"


    "It''s quiet here." She pursed her lips and smiled. He didn''t say he hadn''t found it yet. His hands and feet were going to freeze.


    "It''s as quiet as the warm sun Pavilion. I don''t think the slaves are in the way. Just drive them out. You''re the master. There''s no reason for you to hide." Ask someone to get a warmer fur, wrap it around the auspicious and petite body, and then impolitely hold her in his arms, "this ghost weather is cold into his bones. Go back and have a bowl of hot soup."


    "Oh." Eyebrows and eyes flickered, and her vision finally fell on xuanyuanyao''s untimely intimacy entangled left arm. Should she politely get rid of him, and then mercilessly pick up the nearest teapot and smash it at his forehead.


    However, with a warm hug, a comfortable chest and a face gently pasted in the past, you can clearly hear the strong and powerful heartbeat of xuanyuanyao reverberating.

 Chapter 85

    So fast, so fast... €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    It turned out that he would feel nervous and his heart beat faster.


    "It''s a good way to drown your sorrows by drinking. In the past, when someone made me unhappy, I used to get drunk and get better the next morning." Auspicious was pulled by the generous fox fur and couldn''t walk well. Several times, he almost tripped. Xuanyuanyao simply bent down and held her in his arms.


    "Who else dares to annoy you?" Auspicious tightened his body and relaxed slowly under xuanyuanyao''s calm attitude.


    "Wow!" His expression was exaggerated and he was in a good mood. "There are two kinds of people. Some of them are people that I can''t move for the time being. I can''t help him, so I have to come back and relieve my boredom with wine. As for those guys who can''t provoke me and beg for nothing, they solved it on the spot. That Chiyou magic sword is specialized in dealing with all kinds of dissatisfaction, but it''s a pity... You cut it as a salted fish. "


    Auspicious was embarrassed. Thinking of the scene at that time, he felt very funny. "Your sword has been repaired. This time, even my little black sword has been cut continuously. It''s a blessing in disguise. Don''t be careful and don''t forget."


    "Did you take that little dagger to chop Chiyou sword again?" Xuanyuanyao only felt numb on his scalp. He felt sorry for his precious divine sword. How many times must he be bullied by the little fox spirit.


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with the finished product after returning. Chiyou sword has been sent to Wenyang Pavilion. I''ll go back later. I''ll lend you the little black sword and try it myself." She worked hard to praise for fear that xuanyuanyao wouldn''t believe it.


    The latter shook his head firmly. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    €ę€ę€ę


    He is not so cruel as auspicious. He "mutilates" his intimate objects at will.


    €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    Chiyou sword, but he cherishes his "brother".

 Chapter 86

    In this short section of the road, xuanyuanyao''s steps were light and slow. He and she hugged each other in such an intimate posture. Neither he nor she felt uncomfortable in the cold night of early winter. €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    After the heavy snow, the sky and the earth are wrapped in white, a bright moon is in the sky, and scattered stars accompany the sky. This scene is not as beautiful as ordinary dust.


    In his arms, he also held a more beautiful little fox spirit, curled up quietly, with his head gently against his shoulder.


    "There is a snow mountain in Longguang, which is regarded as a sacred mountain by the local people. It is said that there is a beautiful snow girl living on the top of the mountain, who can freely manipulate the wind and snow. Every winter, the snow girl will ride seven color elk and sprinkle white snow on the world." Biting the auspicious ear root and telling the legend, Xuanyuan''s lips smiled, and even the eyebrows used to wrinkling together naturally bloomed. "Although this snow girl is an expert in manipulating ice and snow, she is as afraid of cold as auspicious. There are many warm places in the holy mountain where she lives, There are many hot springs pouring up from the ground, and some rare flowers and plants that can not be seen easily. The little beast raised by nature is not afraid of people at all. If it gets close, it will stick out its tongue and lick your hand to show friendship. "


    Auspicious listen to the yearning, "if only I had the opportunity to see it with my own eyes, alas, I''m actually a genuine steamed stuffed bun. I haven''t been far away in my life, and I haven''t had the opportunity to have fun in those places with pleasant scenery." €ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę€ę


    "Why didn''t the little fox go up the mountain? Hehe, it''s really a domestic demon. " Jokingly, before she was angry and ashamed, she quickly changed the topic, "as long as you want to go, what''s the difficulty? After a few days, we''ll go out of Beijing and go all the way north. Maybe when we get to Shenshan, we''ll be lucky to see the snow girl who is afraid of the cold."

 Chapter 87

    "Hum, you should be careful then. The snow girl is lonely. It''s not easy to see a handsome and handsome man like Wang Ye in the mountain. Maybe she will be moved on the spot, knock you out and take you away. Go to the depths of the big snow mountain and soak in a hot spring." Think of that scene, auspicious feel funny, but don''t expect her to come to a beauty to save the hero.


    In this case, turning around and running is the best choice.


    As for xuanyuanyao, seeing how he looked forward to it, he wouldn''t mind going to Shenshan to be a "village suppression minister".


    "I will never go with her. When I meet the snow girl, I will tell her that King Yi Zun has found a little fox spirit first and has no energy to comfort the snow girl''s loneliness. If she really insists, ask her to line up first in her next life. If she''s lucky, maybe it''s her turn to take a share. " Raise his chin, xuanyuanyao pretends to be arrogant, and makes him laugh happily.


    "God, how can a man with your thick skin be afraid of the snow girl''s power and set you on the top of the holy mountain as an ice sculpture?" She forced herself to ignore the intimacy and ambiguity she wanted to convey in xuanyuanyao''s words. This strange way of getting along with her was the first time for her. In previous and present lives, she had no chance to experience the love between men and women. When she really met it, she wanted to turn around and run away.


    Isn''t he and she using and being used?


    How can the distance be shortened so much overnight.


    The lightning speed really made her too late to adapt.


    "Even when I am an ice sculpture, I will never go against my heart and do what I don''t want to do." He is an indomitable real man. He can take it up and put it down. Once he really determines his mind, no one can stop him from achieving his goal.

 Chapter 88

    Little fox, can you really understand what he wants to convey?


    Her beautiful twinkling eyes were as erratic as the stars in the sky, and a few clouds blocked her true mood.


    Xuanyuanzun and Baili family are still there. If they are not properly solved, although they are close to each other without a gap, they are actually separated from each other.


    "Auspicious, if you can believe it, then..." xuanyuanyao said half. His cold eyes suddenly flashed sharply and scolded, "who is there? Get out! "


    The voice fell and sounded like an angry thunder on a sunny day.


    A figure stumbled out from behind the trees, his head bowed and was about to be buried in his chest, and knelt down at King Yi''s feet. "The Lord calmed down his anger. It was the cold moon. The maid came to pick up the princess to warm up the Yangge and rest. Accidentally... Accidentally... Disturbed the Lord and princess, so he hid behind the tree in a hurry, afraid of startling the master."


    She gasped heavily, knelt on her knees, as if she was very afraid and trembling.


    But through the falling broken hair, it is not difficult to find a pair of angry eyes, which lock the auspiciousness, full of resentment, and almost condense into an entity.


    Leng Yue, Leng Wuyue, it''s her again!


    It''s really a conscientious and haunting job.


    How rampant! There is an emperor''s master behind him. Is he so confident?


    Auspicious twisted his face and buried it in xuanyuanyao''s chest. It seemed that he had been broken by someone. He was very shy. In fact, he didn''t want to see this little girl sent by xuanyuanzun to monitor her. He just went out of sight and out of mind.


    Do you want to get rid of this eye liner once and for all? Auspicious thought carefully in her heart. She hated her words and deeds more and more. It was really uncomfortable.


    "How does the housekeeper teach the slaves? There are no rules in the house recently. Get out and go to the housekeeper to lead the family law. I don''t want to see you." To outsiders, xuanyuanyao has always been Lord YIZUN who is superior, evil and arrogant.


    In front of him, he will never pity and be soft hearted because the other party is a woman.


    I didn''t immediately lower the punishment. I just saw that Lengyue was serving at the warm sun Pavilion. She was a servant girl in the lucky house.


    Beating a dog depends on the owner. He will give the little fox face.


    Leng Yue kowtowed her head again and ran back with a deep foot and a shallow foot on the snow. When she turned the corner, she slightly looked back. She was angry in her eyes and collided with auspicious. She didn''t feel anything. She was more lazy to hide her true emotions and left an intriguing look in her eyes, which means that you remember it for me, and then she disappeared.


    What a big grievance.


    It''s more seeping than this cold weather.


    "Put me down, Lord. Lucky I can go." Flat rhombic mouth, auspicious feel very boring, all of a sudden no good mood.


    She hasn''t had a chance to understand the rules of the game in this world. Who would have thought that even a small servant girl could bully her.


    What agreement does the damned Xuanyuan Zun have with the former owner of the body? If she doesn''t understand, it''s a dangerous time bomb and may be detonated at any time.


    After playing with explosives all her life, she was killed once by her favorite work, but she was not interested in trying again.


    In the face of crisis, she must have a sense of self-protection. Once she died, she especially cherished the hard-earned opportunity of rebirth.


    Everything should be based on living natural and unrestrained, living beautiful and living free. Whether Xuanyuan is respected or Xuanyuan is far away, she doesn''t care about them.


    She just wants to take care of herself. Be selfish. She has nothing to worry about in this world but to live for herself.


    He arched himself and planned to slide down.


    However, xuanyuanyao tightened her arm, and gravity hugged her back to her arms. The iron arm held her harder. "I haven''t held enough. Someone served, but the person who refused was a little fool. Little fox spirit, don''t pout and be unhappy. It''s just a servant without eyes. What do you do with her? "


    Really don''t have eyes? An auspicious and bitter smile.


    Leng Wuyue clearly jumped out on purpose to destroy it. By the way, remind her to fulfill what bullshit agreement.


    The funniest thing is that she still doesn''t know Xuanyuan Zun''s real intention.


    What on earth did he want her to do?


    I won''t repeat it when I leave the palace! What a nuisance!


    Jixiang couldn''t understand it. Finally, he simply gave up, nestled in xuanyuanyao''s arms and listened to his heartbeat quietly.


    Just, tonight is destined to indulge. Why care if you are held for a while.


    Jixiang drilled into xuanyuanyao''s arms. He was still depressed and had no just relaxed. "Lord, maybe we should have a chance to talk about the past. I don''t remember all the things in the past. In fact, Jixiang has always wanted to know what I was like before."


    Xuanyuanyao''s body was shocked, and he restrained his smile. He said, "what do you know, what do you don''t know? Aren''t you very good now? You don''t have to be persistent. You have to look for the so-called past. People, you have to look forward and cherish the future. It''s smarter than nostalgia for the past. "


    Jixiang understood xuanyuanyao''s hint, but he was still stunned by his state of mind - this man seems to be better than she thought. He is really a good guy.


    She didn''t want to hold on to her last master.

 Chapter 89

    But the problem now is that people won''t let her go. Whether she wants to or not, the fate borne by this body still needs to be borne by her. Xuanyuan Zun won''t care whether she is the original her. That man only cares about reaching the ultimate goal by any means.


    One cold month, Xuanyuan Zun put it in the light. It was clear that he wanted to stare at her and stare at her.


    I don''t know how many tigers hide their covetous eyes in the dark, peeping at her life at any time, and reporting her words, deeds and every move at any time.


    Xuanyuanyao doesn''t have the energy to look at her twelve hours a day and give the most appropriate protection at the most timely time.


    What''s more, she doesn''t like to drag others down and is more willing to find ways to protect herself.


    After all, she has the ability and enough self-confidence that women in this era do not have,


    Xuanyuanyao looked at the change of auspicious face in his eyes. He naturally contacted what, and immediately thought it was wrong.


    His chest seemed to be blocked by a big stone, and the thick acid of old vinegar choked the tip of his nose.


    The auspicious past is inextricably linked with the imperial city he hates most. She used to be the imperial concubine of that person, but also a chess piece in that person''s hand, and even arranged to deal with him.


    Since God has arranged for the little fox spirit to forget everything and start over, it''s dirty inside. He doesn''t want to be lucky any more.


    Then, she should comply with God''s will, abandon the past, gain a new life, forget the family mission, forget the palace and emperor, and her previous life.


    Xuanyuan Yao doesn''t want to be lucky and has nothing to do with Xuanyuan Zun.


    The little fox spirit was given to his princess by Xuanyuan Zun as the emperor. No matter what idea Xuanyuan Zun first gave her, but as long as he entered his house, it was his person. From now on, even the emperor is not allowed to touch a cold hair of auspiciousness.


    She is his.


    She belongs to him alone.


    He recognized it, and no one could change his thoughts and decisions


    If Xuanyuan Zun wants to rely on his identity to force his behavior, it is the time for the brothers to break up.


    As he wished, the brother turned his face and ended his kinship. From then on, he became the enemy.


    He has millions of elite soldiers in his hands. He has prepared for three years and has plenty of soldiers, horses and food. It is far beyond the imagination of the emperor sitting in the court hall.


    Whether this war will break out depends on Xuanyuan Zun''s idea. Perhaps when sending auspicious into the house, Xuanyuan Zun thought that one day, the little fox will become his weakness, but the emperor had better not ignore his strength, and it was already enough to protect anyone he valued.


    Xuanyuanyao raised his eyes and looked at the sky, took a deep breath, and then came out.


    The girl in her arms didn''t speak for a long time. She curled up in his arms with a attitude of trust. Before long, she went to sleep soundly.


    Over the past six months, she has always been busy, drawing endless pictures, eating and sleeping. She has to squeeze out time. Under the urging and coercion of xuanyuanyao, she reluctantly completes it.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t know why she always kept herself in a highly nervous state, giving people a feeling that she seemed to spend every day as the last day.


    It can be seen that the auspicious spirit is already very tired.


    But even so, she never gave up her guard in front of people and went to sleep without defense.


    There are many mechanisms in the bedroom of Wenyang Pavilion. Every few days, Jixiang doesn''t forget to change some patterns to avoid being touched and cracked.


    This little fox without a sense of security, what is hidden in her heart that makes her in a state of grass and trees at any time, and even sleeping safely has become a luxury.


    This is the first time xuanyuanyao saw auspicious sleeping closely.


    Her facial expression completely relaxed, like an ignorant child, with a pleasant smile on her lips, slightly upturned.


    When she closed her beautiful eyes, her flirtatious temperament immediately converged without a trace. Sleeping in his arms, she added a touch of pure and moving. It was clear that her face was very prosperous, dazzling and beautiful, but there was such a quiet time.


    This picture is always fixed in his sight. Xuanyuanyao knows that it is difficult for him to abandon this woman again.


    beautiful.


    What a quiet beauty.


    Inexplicable, heart.


    Xuanyuan Yao came forward and wanted to kiss Fangze with the trend and kiss these two tender and soft waters that he had been longing for for for a long time.


    Her taste is better than he imagined. The sweet taste has never been brought to him by any woman.


    However, Mingming was so eager, but his body stopped uncontrollably at a very close place and couldn''t fall anymore.


    Just maintain this posture for a long time, for a long time


    Xuanyuan suddenly hugged the auspicious whole person and flew away in the direction of the warm sun pavilion with the fastest speed in his life. His body was like a ghost, leaving remnants.


    It''s rare that he is willing to be a gentleman for once.


    One day, when the little fox is shy and timid, he will finish what he has just done.


    In that way, life is really perfect.


    ********************************************


    After the two little servant girls who took care of auspicious recovered, they returned to the warm sun pavilion to serve.


    Lengwuyue came again several times. Jixiang was always accompanied by someone. He didn''t even have a chance to talk quietly, so he had to leave angrily.

 Chapter 90

    The master behind her is xuanyuanzun, the noble emperor, who lives in the imperial city.


    I thought that if she came with the emperor''s order, Baili Jixiang would have a high look. If she beat a dog, she had to look at the owner first. Before moving her, she should at least think about whether she can bear the anger of her majesty.


    Unexpectedly, she not only ignored, but also pretended not to know, and finally found an excuse to expel her, so that she could not even stay.


    Princess YIZUN... No, isn''t that woman afraid of being blamed by the emperor?


    Relying on her natural charm and beauty, and relying on the big tree of King Yi Zunwang, don''t you pay attention to her or the emperor?


    Damn, it''s really hateful. We must give her some color to see if she dare to be coquettish, arrogant and arrogant.


    There is fire in the cold moon.


    That evil fire, burning more and more prosperous, almost started a prairie fire.


    But she doesn''t dare to vent her anger in King YIZUN''s house.


    The first four imperial female bodyguards with swords have official titles, but they suffer from the needs of the task. They have to be aggrieved and improve. They dress up as servants and are called to come and go.


    After taking a moment, she slipped into the palace again and described the auspicious "evil shape and evil shape" to Xuanyuan Zun in a "pertinent" tone.


    Of course, the responsibility for the stagnation of the task is also put on Princess YIZUN. Leng Wuyue believes that this is actually the true attitude of hundred Li auspiciousness. When she leaves the palace and enters the palace, she forgets her identity and who is the real object of loyalty.


    She needs bailijixiang to bear all the responsibilities and directly bear the wrath of the emperor.


    Xuanyuanzun didn''t get angry after hearing this. He asked another question, "how''s the relationship between Princess YIZUN and the prince? How do you get along on weekdays? "


    Leng Wuyue knelt on the ground, clenched her fist with her fingers, and pulled her sharp nails hard at the palm of her hand, calming her agitation with pain.


    She didn''t dare not answer, so she picked up what she thought was worth reporting and slowly told her, "Prince YIZUN apparently loved the princess, but he didn''t sleep with the princess at night. Recently, he often went to talk to the princess, but his subordinates were driven out of the warm sun Pavilion, where they were guarded by many top experts. Lengyue didn''t dare to get too close to eavesdropping, So what they often talk about is unknown. "


    "Expected!" Xuanyuan Zun closed his eyes and said nothing for a long time. After throwing down four words, he no longer paid attention to lengwuyue. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Leng Wuyue almost thought that he had fallen asleep and dared not get up without permission. He had to kneel in place and wonder if he could think of some auspicious dereliction of duty and tell the emperor again.


    That night, the scene that she was carefully taken care of in her arms by Lord YIZUN was always shaking in front of the cold moon. As soon as she was free, her lucky, beautiful and charming happy little face jumped out, tore her heart and emptied all her strength.


    That feeling made her understand the pain of gouging out her heart. A feeling of intense jealousy that had never existed turned into a flame and almost burned her to ashes.


    A heart hurts! The painful cold moon cannot sleep day and night. There is no medicine in the world.


    If she doesn''t find a suitable way to relieve it, she will almost suffocate.


    However, the master sitting on the Dragon chair is not a man who can fool at will. If he is not careful, he finds out her true feelings hidden for several years... If he finds out, her feelings hidden from Lord YIZUN


    A piercing coolness turned into an invisible yoke, strangled the cold moon''s neck, and her heart pounded wildly.


    "Go back first. I''ll make arrangements." Xuanyuanzun finally spoke. Although his face was a little pale, there was a divine light in his cold eyes. His cold eyes seemed to see through the biggest secret hidden in a person''s heart. Any falsehood would have nothing to hide in front of him. "I won''t tell you later. You are not allowed to enter the palace again. Go back to King YIZUN''s house and continue to be your little servant girl, waiting for one day, When Princess YIZUN needs you, she will try her best to help her. "


    Under the pressure of the powerful imperial mind, Leng Wuyue was suppressed and didn''t even dare to look up, but she heard every word and word of Xuanyuan Zun clearly. She just felt as if there was a basin of cold water, covering her face and splashing her heart with gorgeous coolness.


    what? How could this be?


    Lengwuyue really didn''t expect this result.


    The emperor not only didn''t blame Baili Jixiang, but also wanted her to cooperate and continue to lurk, just to be sent by the princess one day.


    Unwilling, really unwilling, why should she be driven by that woman and obey her instructions and orders.


    Isn''t the purpose of her cold moon lurking in the palace to suppress her and spy on her?


    Suddenly, she had to obey her orders again?


    It''s embarrassing for her.


    "Leng Wuyue, remember your true identity. I like every piece on the chessboard to be obedient. If not, there will be new pieces to take over. Hum, abandon, but there will be no good end." Xuanyuan Zun stood up, came out from behind the imperial case, stood directly opposite her, condescended, and stared at the trembling woman crawling at his feet with a cold pity.


    "My subordinates take orders and don''t dare to betray the holy will." What does the emperor mean by these words?

 Chapter 91

    "Leng Wuyue, remember your true identity. I like every piece on the chessboard to be obedient. If not, there will be new pieces to take over. Hum, abandon, but there will be no good end." Xuanyuan Zun stood up, came out from behind the imperial case, stood directly opposite her, condescended, and stared at the trembling woman crawling at his feet with a cold pity.


    "My subordinates take orders and don''t dare to betray the holy will." The cold moon free forehead was close to the cold ground. In an instant, my heart had everything.


    What does the emperor mean by these words? Did he find anything? Or is it just a warning.


    What a terrible momentum, she was shocked and uncertain. Lengwuyue didn''t even dare to raise her head to see the real emotion in Xuanyuan Zun''s eyes. She was afraid to see the desperate killing intention.


    "Go yourself." With the back of his hand behind him, Xuanyuan Zun came to the window and stood still. He looked at the towering imperial city from a distance. The top of a piece of resplendent gold was hidden in a large blue and black gloomy sky.


    Misty rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    Before the heavy rain, there was always such a depressing atmosphere.


    The sound of footsteps behind him went away, and his heart also flew into the air, a very far void.


    The plan seems to have a trace of uncertainty.


    He has to find a way to force the off track chess pieces back to their original position.


    Hundreds of miles of auspicious, not seen for more than half a year, has she forgotten his existence?


    Do you really think that when you become Princess YIZUN, you naturally forget your commitment to him?


    ********************************


    That night, watching the moon in the snow ended with auspicious sleeping and being held back to the warm yang Pavilion.


    When she woke up, Baili Jixiang was depressed to find that all the "mechanism traps" arranged inside and outside the bedroom had been removed and disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Yao was right beside her, smiling triumphantly, with a mouth of snow-white steel teeth, each shining. "I have arranged countless expert protection outside the warm sun Pavilion. Even if the sky falls, I will never hurt you. Little fox spirit, don''t bother in the future. Take a rest and make those messy gadgets in case you accidentally hurt yourself, I will be distressed. "


    That sounds like a gnashing of teeth.


    She has formed such a habit since she was very young. In her previous life and this life, she hasn''t hurt herself by mistake for more than ten years, and there will certainly be no such Oolong in the future.


    Xuanyuanyao clearly wanted to facilitate his access. He also found a 7788 excuse and a far fetched explanation.


    Baili Jixiang shook his head slowly, his watery eyes were full of ridicule, "Lord, are you sure you''ve really removed it?"


    Baili Jixiang shook his head slowly. The watery eyes blinked naturally. The black eyelashes spread their wings like a butterfly tail, and the moving fan fan. There was a little irony, but there was a different style, "Lord, are you sure you have really removed it?"


    Xuanyuanyao was really worried when she said so.


    After scanning up, down, left and right, he shook his head honestly, "the little fox spirit gave birth to a seven tricks and exquisite heart. I don''t have that self-confidence and defeated what you are best at." However, the degree of danger has always been reduced to the minimum. Even if there are still "fish in the net", it doesn''t matter.


    "You can come and have a try when you have time." She put down the afternoon and invited generously. She knew very well that he would not give xuanyuanyao a try.


    What''s the use of simply withdrawing all the hidden and false arrangements? It''s like competing with a top expert. Xuanyuanyao pulled out the hairs on people''s whole body, and there was no damage to their trunk and limbs. Can we take the lead and win the victory?


    What a joke.


    "I''m just worried about the princess''s safety, not for my convenience. Don''t be so aggressive, little fox. We''re not outsiders. Why do we distinguish so clearly? You really hurt my honest gentleman''s heart like this," he said vaguely. After he said it in one breath, he quickly changed the topic and stopped pestering, "Why did you ask people to find so many saltpeter and charcoal? He also specially asked people to separate several rooms and store them carefully. These are not particularly precious things. They look like treasures. "


    Baili Jixiang''s mouth was small, and his heart was full of contempt for the ancients. How magical and magical those materials were. If he had the opportunity to feel them personally, even the simplest and crude finished products would definitely make xuanyuanyao stunned and soul stirring.


    But there are some things that just rely on your mouth. It''s boring.


    Auspicious without interest, perfunctory should say, "nature is useful."


    A little more is the most primitive black powder.


    At present, there is no material to configure a more powerful chocolate bomb, so we can only make do with it for the time being.


    Xuanyuanyao was very interested. "Tell me about it. It''s an eye opener for the king and a long experience."


    Everything made by Baili Jixiang was unheard of. Xuanyuanyao gradually felt a sense of expectation. Once she found that she sent someone to find some strange things, the more carefully she took a fancy to it, the more surprised she felt.


    "Want to open your eyes? Not in the capital. The Lord needs to find a peaceful place first. It''s better to be a place where there are no people within a hundred miles. After the new year, when the Lord is free, I''ll show you the auspicious performance. "

 Chapter 92

    "Want to open your eyes? Not in the capital. The Lord needs to find a peaceful place first. It''s better to be a place where there are no people within a hundred miles. After the new year, when the Lord is free, I''ll show you the auspicious performance. "


    "Is there something missing? Although you make a list, I will send someone to look for you. As long as Longguang is state-owned, no matter how precious it is, I will send it to you. " Why do you have to perform after the new year? Xuanyuanyao''s appetite was lifted. Some couldn''t wait to know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the little fox spirit.


    It seems that if you don''t give him a satisfactory answer today, xuanyuanyao won''t let her go so easily.


    The interrupted inspiration is gone forever. No matter how reluctantly, it can''t return to its previous state.


    Forget it, she is really a little tired. Let''s just stop here today.


    Jixiang put down his pen, stood up and stretched himself tired. Then he looked at xuanyuanyao faintly, "Lord, Jixiang is not short of anything. You don''t have to guess. If you really want to see it, you can do it now, but I still suggest not to do it in the palace. You''d better find a remote and open place, Lest it be too powerful... And disturb the people. "


    "Isn''t such a big YIZUN palace enough?" Xuanyuanyao strange way, little fox spirit is a little exaggerated. Judging from the land occupation of Prince YIZUN''s residence, it''s not easy to disturb the people.


    "Not enough, not enough." Auspicious helpless, had to try to explain, but I don''t know how to describe it.


    Did he want her to lift the roof or raze the palace to the ground? I really have the courage and idea to play with explosives in my own house.


    Ignorance is terrible. Even if he is as wise as him, he will make such mistakes occasionally.


    No, no, no, perhaps it should be said that the ignorant are fearless. She secretly smiles in her heart and gives birth to a trace of expectation. She wants to see xuanyuanyao''s expression soon.


    I hope that when he sees the power of gunpowder with his own eyes, he will not be afraid of what he said today.


    Auspicious prudence attracted xuanyuanyao''s attention. Her series of surprises for him have left a deep impression in his heart. Virtually, every word auspicious said has enough weight.


    After careful consideration for a long time, he decided to listen to her suggestion and find a quiet place. "There is a small house under the king''s name outside the capital. It is located on the side. There are fiefs around, but no people live. It was only used as a small hunting ground, but it quite meets your requirements. How about we go there today? It must satisfy you. "


    After careful consideration for a long time, he decided to listen to her suggestion and find a quiet place. "There is a small house under the king''s name outside the capital. It is located on the side. There are fiefs around, but no people live. It was only used as a small hunting ground, but it quite meets your requirements. How about we go there today? It must satisfy you. "


    Black powder is not very powerful.


    If you simply make a soil bomb, let xuanyuanyao have a look. After all, it''s the first time. The taste should not be too heavy. Otherwise, in case of a direct scare, she can''t compensate.


    Auspicious thought again and again, finally nodded and agreed, "Lord, you''d better send someone to find an open space within ten miles to make sure that all the idle people are cleared. No one is allowed to approach except the people you trustĄ°


    Black powder, in the age of zero, is not a strange thing. Even a high school student can easily make it according to the ratio.


    But in ancient times, this technology can definitely set off new changes. It is a powerful driving force that will promote social progress and reallocate resources. If one doesn''t do well, God knows what will happen.


    Originally, xuanyuanyao shouldn''t know.


    She did not know why she had such a complex and unprotected strange emotion towards Prince YIZUN,


    Nevertheless, people who do not want to engage in auspiciousness are well known. They plunge themselves into the torrent of political struggle and become the object of everyone''s competition.


    For her "technology flow", it''s better to keep a low profile, hide in the safest place and do some research.


    "Don''t worry about this. The king will arrange it properly." Seeing through the hidden worries of auspiciousness, xuanyuanyao paid more attention to it. He would never be perfunctory at the request of the little fox spirit.


    Auspicious research out of things, never hide xuanyuanyao.


    Often when you are tired of playing, you throw it aside at will. It''s not a good thing. Hide it carefully.


    Some xuanyuanyao can understand it and are shocked. If it is accidentally spread, it will set off a huge storm. In addition, he also paid 100% attention to the designs he couldn''t understand. Even a piece of waste paper painted by auspicious should be carefully numbered and properly preserved.


    For a long time, it has been a great help to auspicious.


    When she remembered something, she went straight to find it and found the old works from the neatly sorted bookshelves, which saved a lot of time.


    Xuanyuanyao is really a good assistant. In modern times, she can''t find a few men as careful as him. On this point, she praises him very much. With his help, her work efficiency has been improved a lot. Well, do you want to find a suitable opportunity to praise him?

 Chapter 93

    Xuanyuanyao is really a good assistant. In modern times, she can''t find a few men as careful as him. On this point, she praises him very much. With his help, her work efficiency has been improved a lot. Well, do you want to find a suitable opportunity to praise him?


    The little fox spirit is dazed and wandering. It''s too empty. It''s dazzling.


    Lord YIZUN looked silently without disturbing her thinking, but the questions in her mind deepened.


    Is she really the hundred mile auspicious girl she knew before?


    In addition to his appearance, his little fox spirit has an old look.


    It simply cannot be explained by ecstasy.


    She has forgotten the past, but she has more irritating wisdom. He has never seen the knowledge she has in the second person. It is even no exaggeration to say that a hundred miles of auspicious has been worth thousands of troops and horses.


    How can a hundred mile family be willing to send such a woman to the court to serve people?


    How could Xuanyuan Zun treat her as an abandoned son and throw her to him?


    Many times, xuanyuanyao wanted to have a heart to heart talk with her.


    Eager for her to give him an answer and solve his doubts, no matter how absurd the answer is, as long as it is what she said, he will choose to believe it all.


    But the words came to my mouth, but I couldn''t say anything.


    He can secretly check, guess and think bit by bit, but he doesn''t dare to ask face-to-face, for fear that he accidentally stabbed auspicious and alienated their hearts.


    Do you know the past?


    Must we dig out the biggest secrets in each other''s hearts in order to obtain some false sense of peace and belonging? No, he doesn''t rely on this false feeling.


    He has a strong enough heart to support a day and dedicate to the unique her.


    The important thing is that now she is his woman. This relationship will never change in her life.


    *************************************


    The Royal tailor''s red fox cloak is specially invited to wear on Jixiang, which makes her look like a fairy.


    Xuanyuanyao shared a ride with her. From then on, he hugged the auspicious whole person in his arms, bent down from time to time and whispered in her headphones, "this time, you can really be a real little fox. You must be the reincarnation of nine red foxes."


    Auspicious quite reluctantly touched his cheek and had no choice about this demon seductive face. "I can''t help the appearance given by God. I''m always laughed at by you. It''s really better to be ordinary. You don''t bother to pay attention to me."


    Auspicious quite reluctantly touched his cheek and had no choice about this demon seductive face. "I can''t help the appearance given by God. I''m always laughed at by you. It''s really better to be ordinary. You don''t bother to pay attention to me."


    Xuanyuanyao laughed loudly. "There is a kind of woman, a firefly in the night, hanging a lantern on her ass. even if she hides it again, she can''t stop the leakage of brilliance. How many women don''t want to be a little fox spirit. Lucky, you have to learn to be satisfied. "


    Look, it''s obviously he who gives nicknames to others. In the end, she''s dissatisfied.


    If you really want to add sin, you don''t have to.


    Lazy to take care of his ridicule, Baili Jixiang leaned lazily in xuanyuanyao''s arms and enjoyed his meticulous care.


    The body is warm and warm, and the warm sun shines on the head, making people sleepy.


    "If you like, we can go out every month in the future. If we have plenty of time, we can also walk in the distance. Long Guangguo is so big and local customs are different, so we should take it as a break." He doesn''t want to see auspicious stay in the house all day, busy, gradually pale face and lose vitality.


    She''s only seventeen. She likes to play and laugh. Being lively is good for her health.


    "It''s so troublesome. I have to arrange food and accommodation." Casually found an excuse to be perfunctory, Jixiang yawned, found a more comfortable position, and decided to sleep for a while.


    He wanted to tell her that he was really attracted to her more and more because she was not charming enough


    This lazy fox! He really likes it.


    "Shh, with me, you don''t have to worry about anything. Don''t think about anything. Go to bed when you''re tired. You''re safe." He kissed her hair, steered the horse and walked more smoothly.


    Auspicious breathing soon becomes even.


    Probably didn''t hear his promise.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t care. He controlled the horse more carefully and tried not to be too bumpy to disturb her dream.


    **********************************************


    It takes only about an hour to get to the house outside the city.


    For fear of disturbing the auspicious rest, this section of the road took nearly twice as long.


    After noon, the sun was not so full. After a long sleep, auspicious whining, he woke up, covered his small mouth and yawned, "haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "Well, it''s right ahead." Xuanyuan helped her sit upright, the whip pointed to the front, and a small green brick courtyard could be seen faintly.


    "Go to the chosen place first. Don''t you want to see the show?" She doesn''t want to toss back and forth. It''s more comfortable to hide in the house and drink hot tea in this cold weather.

 Chapter 94

    "Go to the chosen place first. Don''t you want to see the show?" She doesn''t want to toss back and forth. It''s more comfortable to hide in the house and drink hot tea in this cold weather.


    "Don''t you need to prepare?" His little fox spirit looks so relaxed.


    "It''s a simple gadget. It''s done in a few times." She said lightly. She was not in the mood to explain carefully. If those people in the "flame" saw her playing with the lowest black powder, they would directly laugh off her big teeth.


    As xuanyuanyao said, if you go to "prepare", her shiny gold lettered signboard will be smashed into powder.


    It''s just that those who don''t know are innocent. Xuanyuanyao is also kind. She doesn''t care about him. Her auspicious smile is strange. That expression doesn''t mean magnanimity at all.


    Damn xuanyuanyao, we must find a way to let him remember today.


    See if you dare to question her professionalism next time.


    get ready? She''s ready to show him!


    *************************************


    The team turned around and went to the side of the other courtyard. Guards kept leaving on the way, dispersing the guard, and all the subordinates were dispersed.


    When they arrived at their destination, there were only two people left, xuanyuanyao and Jixiang.


    "You should be prepared." Auspicious put on special silver gloves, prepared quickly, and even reminded him to pay attention. Look, in fact, she is a kind Fox and has a good heart.


    Xuanyuanyao watched her casually pile a pile of prepared materials on the thin iron sheet made like cicada wings, throw in a lot of scrap iron, wrap it tightly, and leave a cotton rope soaked in lamp oil outside.


    Knead it, knead it, knead it, and she told him it was done.


    Is this her cautious performance?


    It''s much simpler than his imagined "performance", and it''s like falling out of the eye.


    Auspicious put the ''iron bag'' in xuanyuanyao''s hand, with a serious face, "Lord, if you throw it out with all your strength, how far can you hit it?"


    Xuanyuan weighed the weight and pointed to a tree in the distance, "over there."


    Auspicious visually observed that the distance was about 20 meters, so he nodded in admiration, "wait, I''ll call you to throw it immediately."


    The cotton rope soaked in lamp oil is ignited by a fire fold, and the burning speed is not fast.


    Xuanyuan held it in his palm and looked curiously at the dark red burning all the way. He came to the ''iron bag'' and Jixiang shouted, "throw it away."


    He''s not slow.


    Before the sound fell, he lifted his Qi and threw it out.


    Looking at the dark thing, it crossed a natural and unrestrained arc in mid air...


    He''s not slow.


    The sound of auspicious reminder didn''t fall to the ground. He was ready to lift the Qi and throw it out.


    Looking at the dark thing in mid air, it crossed a natural and unrestrained arc


    Baili Jixiang covered his ears and squatted directly on the ground. His small head was buried in his knees, revealing a small piece of white skin behind his head.


    The position where they stood was a pit dug by people in accordance with auspicious instructions. It was about half a person high. Adults jumped in and couldn''t even see anyone.


    Everything seems to freeze in an instant.


    That leap up, fly to the highest, then rush down, tilt to the ground


    Xuanyuanyao''s attention always focused on the "iron bag" and looked forward to the miracle.


    He had some strange feelings in his heart. He always felt that the works of Baili Jixiang should not be ordinary.


    Boom!!!


    There was a loud bang on the ground, and the sky and the earth seemed to shake together.


    A huge air wave hit my face. The wind blew my long hair and hurt my cheeks.


    The lingering sound in my ears continued for a long time, for a long time


    Poor Lord YIZUN, his mind is blank. He hasn''t reflected what happened. The whole person seems to have been caught.


    Patting the ash on her body, Jixiang stood up. She blocked her ears in advance and had been psychologically prepared, so she was not sad.


    "Hey, it''s not strong enough. I knew I''d add more ''material''." He said, regretting and sighing, "it''s difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. It''s too embarrassing to make such a thing."


    Although she said so, the familiar explosion made her cry and blood boil.


    Her whole person lived in that roar, and some things hidden in the depths of her soul finally recovered. The lost happiness made Jixiang not in the mood to comfort xuanyuanyao, who had been shocked for a long time.


    Men don''t need warmth. They get used to it when they are scared.


    "Auspicious, that... What is that?" He didn''t tease her and called her a little fox spirit. Xuanyuanyao rarely lost his attitude, and his surprise didn''t fade.


    "The ''show'' you want to see!" Her answer was simple and her voice was quite reasonable.


    Xuanyuanyao spread out his right hand and stared at it. If he just threw it out slowly and let the "iron bag" explode in the palm of his hand, even if his martial arts are high, he can''t escape the fate of being crushed to pieces.


    Only then did I think of the fear. The cold sweat instantly penetrated the skirt and adhered to the body, which was uncomfortable from cold to heat.


    "Now you know why I insist on going out of Beijing and never want to test my power in the house." Jixiang feels very comfortable. She especially likes to see xuanyuanyao''s appearance now, and immediately pulls away his customary dignity and pride, making King Yi look like an ordinary person, who will be shocked and his heart will beat faster.

 Chapter 95

    "Now you know why I insist on going out of Beijing and never want to test my power in the house." Jixiang feels very comfortable. She especially likes to see xuanyuanyao''s appearance now, and immediately pulls away his customary dignity and pride, making King Yi look like an ordinary person, who will be shocked and his heart will beat faster.


    Ordinary is a blessing!


    "Auspicious, what is this thing? The power is so great that if he threw it into the crowd when the two armies met... "Speaking of this, xuanyuanyao''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes were covered by the red blood fog, as if he had seen the tragic scene of the flying of broken limbs.


    This is not war.


    It''s a one-sided massacre.


    Moreover, the manufacturing method of ''iron sheet bag'' is so simple that the materials used can be found everywhere, and there is almost no cost. If it is produced on a large scale, it can be assembled into the armyĄȘĄȘ


    Lord YIZUN, who is used to life and death, dare not think any more.


    He knew that his little fox had just opened a door to a world he had never imagined.


    But in the world opened by auspiciousness, there was a completely strange sky, full of the power of heaven and earth he had never seen.


    He is Lord YIZUN.


    At the same time, he is also the commander of troops and horses in the world.


    He knows better than anyone what this humble ''tin bag'' means.


    The auspiciousness of creating this kind of thing will inevitably be pushed to the top of the storm. Everyone will want to get her, and those who can''t get her will want to destroy her.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have done this." The existence of gunpowder can change the pattern of the whole world. Whoever controls it first will become a generation of overlord.


    But similarly, countless people will die because of it.


    Whether you want it or not, no one will stop such a fate.


    Auspicious sighed.


    Even an expert who played with guns and ammunition to a certain level, didn''t she die in the hands of her masterpiece in the end.


    Auspicious suddenly lost his interest in teasing xuanyuanyao, flat mouth, insipid way, "I''m cold and hungry, go back."


    After saying that, he turned and left, leaving King Yi far behind.


    Xuanyuan looked at the fiery back, and suddenly saw the deep sadness from her strong pride.


    Sometimes, it is not necessarily a blessing to have a powerful ability coveted by others.


    Regardless of the shock, he stepped forward quickly, hugged her from behind and dispelled the uneasiness. "Auspicious, don''t worry. Anyway, I will protect you to the end. Unless I die, no one can hurt you. Xuanyuanyao swore to heaven and earth. If he disobeyed this remark, heaven will kill earth and people will be angry."


    Regardless of the shock, he stepped forward quickly, hugged her from behind and dispelled the uneasiness. "Auspicious, don''t worry. Anyway, I will protect you to the end. Unless I die, no one can hurt you. Xuanyuanyao swore to heaven and earth. If he disobeyed this remark, heaven will kill earth and people will be angry."


    "Lord, maybe one day, I will go to hell forever and not be reborn." The lethal power of the firearms transformed by her hand has been increased by at least three to five times, which is hard to find.


    She has never killed a person herself, but countless people have died under the weapons she has made and improved.


    Among those people, there are good and bad, but they are all fresh life, which once really existed in the world.


    Maybe God will count everything on her, waiting for a settlement after her death.


    Now, she has brought the powerful gunpowder weapons into the era of cold weapons. Perhaps the history of long Guangguo, no, even the history of the whole era will be rewritten.


    Xuanyuanyao''s fate will also encounter a huge turning point. No one knows whether it is good or bad, and no one can imagine the future.


    Everything comes from her.


    "Little fox spirit, what are you afraid of in hell? If so, I will stand in front of you with me. Don''t be afraid." He never made an oath easily, but once he said it, it was a promise to die without regret.


    Auspicious may regard it as sweet words and don''t take it to heart.


    As long as he remembers how serious he is.


    Jixiang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I found that she was easily moved.


    Xuanyuanyao''s plausible love words made her clearly hear that there was a heavy object in the position of her heart and fell back to her original position with a thud.


    Up and down, speechless and relaxed, without waiting for the brain skilled in calculation to make judgment, the instinct first succumbed to warmth and chose to believe him.


    She didn''t ask whether everything xuanyuanyao said would really come true. She just wanted to be submerged and occupied by strong feelings at the moment.


    "I''m really hungry and cold." She repeated again in a small voice, no longer indifferent, timid, looking up, pathetic, no different from a girl of this age.


    At the moment, she is not the talented girl who can skillfully make frightening domineering weapons. She has faded the strength disguised by indifference. She is just an ordinary person who can''t catch her eyes if she doesn''t sleep in a special "shell" at night.


    Xuanyuanyao squatted down, patted his generous back and spoiled him. "Come on, I''ll carry you, close your eyes, and soon we''ll go back to the house. There''ll be good hot tea to warm your stomach, and then ask the servant girls to prepare hot water, soak well, and wait for the evening

 Chapter 96

    Xuanyuanyao squatted down, patted his generous back and spoiled him. "Come on, I''ll carry you. Close your eyes and soon we''ll go back to the house. There''ll be good hot tea to warm your stomach. Then ask the servant girls to prepare hot water and soak it well. In the evening, we''ll have dinner together. Little fox spirit. I specially asked someone to prepare a lot of delicious food. You''re hungry now, If you''re still like a cat later, you''ll be full if you eat less and shout, "I won''t spare you."


    Auspicious giggled, rubbed the back of his hand against his eyes, wiped all the weak water mist dry, and decided to change the topic to fight back, "Lord, did you just be startled by the explosion? I saw your legs are soft behind your back, and your expression is strange. It''s fun to see ghosts."Ą°


    Xuanyuan Yao stayed where he was, slightly embarrassed, with a warm face, joked and asked, "little fox, you know the power of ''iron bag'' is so great. You don''t remind me in advance. Do you want to see my joke?"


    Auspicious continued to laugh and became more and more happy. His small fist gently hammered his shoulder. "Obviously, you want a surprise. If you reveal the answer in advance, what is the effect now? In fact, people... People are also for you. In order to give you a big surprise, people endure very hard."


    Seeing that she finally smiled, the sadness that appeared at the moment before disappeared. Xuanyuanyao was secretly relieved and didn''t mind her little boldness. "Now it''s really amazing and happy. This thing is unexpectedly strong. I''ve seen it. It''s really a little thrilling, little fox spirit. No matter how you figure it out, but from today on, Don''t show your talent in front of anyone. Otherwise, you should understand the truth of embracing your sin. Ambitious people won''t give up chasing their full strength and strength. Your ability is what they urgently need. In order to get it, many people will do anything. I don''t want you to fall into any threat. You must listen to me in this matter. "


    Several forces of long Guangguo restrict each other and maintain balance. Although they all have the ambition to devour each other, they are always in a lot of worries and dare not act rashly for fear that one carelessness will lead to disaster.


    The ability of auspiciousness will break the current short-term peace. If that day will come, the first thing xuanyuanyao should do is to hide auspiciousness in the most humble place and protect it with the strongest means.


    Those who dare to commit crimes will be killed without amnesty.


    Bai Li''s auspicious smile slowly converged. The lotus root arm leaned out of the red fox fur cloak, hugged xuanyuanyao''s back neck, pasted his cold face, absorbed his hot body temperature, and said softly in a soft tone


    Bai Li''s auspicious smile slowly converged. The lotus root arm leaned out of the red fox fur cloak, hugged xuanyuanyao''s back neck, pasted his cold face, absorbed his hot body temperature, and said softly in a soft tone, "where can people be so easily controlled and harmed? In this life, the most common experience is assassination and anti assassination. Someone wants me, Some people want to protect me. After many years, I''m still alive. "


    Of course, the one that died doesn''t count.


    If there was only one bomb, she was sure to avoid it easily.


    However, she was unlucky. The bomb was just dropped at the place where she placed the "chocolate miniature bomb". The power of the bomb itself was average, but the chocolate bomb she made was not vegetarian. In particular, it was a whole bottle, which was as powerful as half an atomic bomb, which made her indisputable disappear from the world.


    Strictly speaking, zero is dead in your own hands.


    Every time I think of this, Jixiang feels very happy. He can kill himself psychologically.


    Of course, if she didn''t tell, xuanyuanyao wouldn''t know about it.


    Such a shameful thing, she will never take the initiative to tell the whole story. According to her idea, it''s best to make it an eternal secret and don''t mention it again.


    Auspicious didn''t explain the cause and effect carefully. Xuanyuanyao naturally understood other things.


    He found out that Jixiang had been attacked several times when he was in the imperial palace. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Zun did not order to trace it to the end. The family behind Jixiang has always been based on the interests of the whole family and speculated on the emperor''s intention to live. Xuanyuan Zun doesn''t care. They won''t even fart more. They completely let Jixiang deal with it on their own, which means a bit of self-reliance.


    A woman who can''t help herself, goes against her heart, flatters herself and suffers in the palace. In order to protect herself and live smoothly, she doesn''t know how much she has to pay.


    On that day, xuanyuanyao hated his teeth as long as he thought of it.


    How could he be willing to let the woman he liked suffer a little.


    If he had known he would like her so much, he should have done it earlier to make her less difficult.


    Fortunately, the confused xuanyuanzun finally did a good deed and sent the auspicious to him.


    From now on, the same thing will never happen again.


    He will love her, spoil her, protect her, and let her gradually forget the unhappy past.


    Fortunately, Jixiang has forgotten everything in the palace, and he will not mention it again, so that all the troubled days will pass. Xuanyuanyao secretly decided not to let her fall into that kind of trouble again.

 Chapter 97

    Auspicious has forgotten everything in the palace, and he won''t mention it again. Let all the unhappy days pass. Xuanyuanyao made up his mind that he would never let her fall into that kind of trouble again.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back quickly." Xuanyuanyao quickened his pace, and a strange sense of satisfaction suddenly rose in his heart. Unexpectedly, he wished the road would be longer. It''s better to have no end, so that he can go on with good luck all the time.


    "Lord?" A soft call woke him up from his thoughts, and the other hospital was close at hand. The guard at the gate was looking at the tenderness that his prince seldom showed in front of people with surprised eyes.


    Xuanyuanyao was in a good mood and didn''t bother to argue with the bodyguard. He put down Jixiang, helped her stand, and naturally held the beauty tightly and walked in.


    "If you have anything to say tomorrow, the main purpose of our leaving Beijing today is to eat, drink and have fun. The little fox spirit should have fun." Xuanyuanyao sees the auspicious fatigue in her eyes. This is not accumulated in a day or two. Like him, she is the type of going all out. Once she has determined the goal, she will move forward bravely. If she fails, she will feel uncomfortable.


    However, people still have feelings after all. Who can only work without rest? In the long run, the body can''t support it.


    Zero a belly of words, under xuanyuanyao''s almost tough attitude, he swallowed it back to his throat and had to nod obedientlyĄ° Well, let''s see what good programs the Lord has prepared. Eat as you eat and drink as you drink. Let''s just stay drunk tonight. "


    Xuanyuanyao smiled and raised his hands in favor of this good idea. His ambiguous expression made zero blush inexplicably.


    This man, I don''t know what bad ideas are wandering in his mind.


    At night, zero sleeps in the main house of other hospitals.


    There was no brazier in this room, but the temperature was almost the same as that of her warm sun Pavilion. After checking one circle, zero easily found the answer.


    The thermal design here is the same as that in her bedroom in the capital! It must be xuanyuanyao''s idea, copied intact.


    Did he make such an arrangement because he knew she was afraid of the cold?


    Xuanyuanyao is really a careful and considerate man.


    Zero personally helped him fill his glass and held it respectfully. It was a thank-you. Xuanyuanyao happily accepted the wine sent to his lips by the little fox spirit. If he refused, it would be a violent thing.


    One room is beautiful and four eyes are connected. Although there is not much conversation, it has no impact. At this time, silence is better than sound. As long as we understand each other, why do we have to speak clearly.


    He and she couldn''t help thinking that they had been husband and wife for more than half a year, but they hadn''t done anything beyond. At first, they didn''t understand each other and took precautions against each other. Later, they became familiar with each other slowly, but they couldn''t bear to blaspheme each other.


    Since when did they begin to make strange changes? I''m afraid no one can tell.


    Xuanyuanyao''s voice was dry and his hands were full of sweat. He led the troops to sweep the battlefield. Prince YIZUN, who had experienced countless wars, could not control the situation. He wanted to ask the cunning little fox what idea he was thinking. When he entered the palace, she would entrust him with her life. Is there still a little change in their relationship?


    "Auspicious, if the king asks you to marry him again, three books and six rites are the same. He will officially welcome you into the gate of Prince YIZUN''s house. Are you willing... To be my princess?" As soon as the words were spoken, xuanyuanyao breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes were burning, waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 98

    "Auspicious, if the king asks you to marry him again, three books and six rites are the same. He will officially welcome you into the gate of Prince YIZUN''s house. Are you willing... To be my princess?" As soon as the words were spoken, xuanyuanyao breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes were burning, waiting for her answer.


    Although he is not sure that auspicious will promise, his little fox has always been the most personalized woman in the world. If she is not willing in her heart, no one can force her.


    She dropped her eyes and looked slightly drunk. Is this... A proposal?


    It''s the first time that a man dares to say this to his face. She just thought it was too unexpected, and her unprepared heart was full of everything.


    I didn''t expect that she and xuanyuanyao would come to this point one day.


    Do you want to promise him? If you promise, from now on, she can do everything she likes behind his wings without worrying about who will hurt her. Or do you leave one more step, delay for a few days and think things out calmly?


    Her silence was regarded by Xuanyuan as a silent refusal. He was disappointed, but not too surprised. As soon as the words were spoken, he had made up his mind. Baili Jixiang can refuse, but he can''t stop his pursuit.


    Loving and being loved are always two different things.


    He is confident that one day, he can completely move her and let the little fox spirit with no sense of security into his arms. Before that, he can wait. No matter how long, it is worth it with him.


    "Think about it. It''s auspicious. You just need to remember that every word and sentence xuanyuanyao just said is serious and can stand the test of wind and waves. " He got up and went around behind Jixiang. He put a little force on his two big hands and pressed her shoulders. "I totally ignored what had happened before. From the moment you forgot the past and reborn from nirvana, you were just my little fox. What does the world say? That''s not what you and I need to care about. Xuanyuanyao''s oath will never change. "


    Zero just felt refreshed and woke up from that light state. She remembered that the predecessor of this body was the beloved imperial concubine of Prince YIZUN and Emperor xuanyuanzun of longguangguo. The imperial concubine married to humiliate him. Now xuanyuanyao made up his mind to welcome her into the door and officially admit that she was his wife. In fact, how much pressure he withstood. In ancient times, when words could kill people, one spit and one nail. Xuanyuanyao''s move was willing to fulfill xuanyuanzun''s conspiracy and take the "crime" seriously.


    Is it worth it? Is it really worth paying so much?


    Zero questions don''t exit. Two red and tender lips were opened and closed several times, but there was no sound. However, her little hand honestly reflected the master''s mood and silently covered the back of Xuanyuan''s hand on her shoulder.


    A strange feeling spread all over the two people at the same time. At this moment, he and she could connect with each other, clearly know what each other thinks, and everything is silent.


    It''s just him.


    Xuanyuanyao can make her calm and calm state of mind, set off huge waves, and the surging emotion almost drowned her past reason. Perhaps this also shows that he is the man arranged by God for her. But she really didn''t expect to die once. She crossed back to ancient times before she met her.


    "Xuanyuanyao, I......" her beautiful eyes drooped and trembled, and her eyes turned firm.


    Outside the door, there was a sudden sound of footsteps approaching. A voice was deliberately lowered, but spoke very fast: "prince, there was an order in Beijing. The emperor hosted a banquet in Yonghua palace and invited you and the princess to attend. The eunuch who sent the order arrived at Prince YIZUN''s house first. He didn''t find you and the princess, so he hurried all the way to another hospital. The housekeeper sent someone to send you a message first and prepare early."

 Chapter 99

    Outside the door, there was a sudden sound of footsteps approaching. A voice was deliberately lowered, but spoke very fast: "prince, there was an order in Beijing. The emperor hosted a banquet in Yonghua palace and invited you and the princess to attend. The eunuch who sent the order arrived at Prince YIZUN''s house first. He didn''t find you and the princess, so he hurried all the way to another hospital. The housekeeper sent someone to send you a message first and prepare early."


    Xuanyuanzun?


    The emperor, who almost disappeared in zero sight, suddenly jumped out and stood between them.


    King Yi Zun shook his head and motioned to zero to be calm. Lang said, "go down and prepare the horse. Get ready. I''ll come in a minute." Xuanyuanyao sent someone to drink three cups of liquor. He said, "I''ll send you back to the king''s house later and have a rest earlier. Don''t stay up at night and make your eyes red."


    "Won''t you take me into the palace?" The person who just sent the letter clearly said that Xuanyuan Zun wanted to invite the Lord and princess.


    "Don''t have to go. I have my own way." Xuanyuanyao refused to bring auspiciousness to the emperor again.


    The emperor brother, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense and dares to try anything, is crazy and doesn''t look like a normal person. The grudge between the two brothers must not involve his little fox spirit again. He thinks he is a stingy man. The woman he likes should hide and others won''t even show it.


    Zero promised and didn''t want to pay too much attention. She didn''t have a good first impression of Xuanyuan Zun. Just saying that was just worried about Xuanyuan Yao. Since he was confident that he could handle it, she was happy to be free.


    Unexpectedly, the sinister and cunning Xuanyuan Zun seemed to have expected this situation. The eunuch sent to send a message also brought a small team of forest guards to surround Xuanyuan Yao and zero regiment. It''s easy to say and discuss. They have to take them away together.


    Xuanyuanyao''s face was blue and black. When the bodyguards saw him, his legs and stomach cramped. The king was trying to suppress his anger, and was on the verge of breaking out. The old eunuch went on and on, and the consequences were hard to tell.


    Zero stood behind King Yi Zun and was blocked by his tall body. He gently pulled xuanyuanyao''s skirt.


    "He has sent so many people, and he will never give up until he takes us away today. In that case, you and I will go into the palace and have a look. King Yi Zun will go to the banquet with the princess. No matter how presumptuous he is, he can''t do anything improper in public. " Zero doesn''t have so many complex emotional problems. At this time, it''s much calmer than xuanyuanyao. Unexpectedly, the small group of people brought by the old eunuch just came to open the way. I don''t know how many people followed behind.


    King Yi Zun holds the military power. It is not easy to trap him. The emperor must know it. The old eunuch said good things to keep the Imperial Guard in line. His intention was not to annoy xuanyuanyao.


    I didn''t expect that tonight is the day for yizunwang to express his gratitude. The hundred mile auspicious over there has finally loosened his guard. If he works harder, he can hold the beauty back


    However, all this has been disrupted.


    New hatred and old hatred surged up. Xuanyuanyao didn''t get angry on the spot. He was well cultivated.


    Zero was behind him and took the initiative to hold the hand of King Yi Zunwang. "Those who should come always come. They blindly avoid, but they are despised by others."


    He didn''t understand this truth, but when he thought of the little fox spirit coming to the man again, xuanyuanyao had 10000 knives cutting meat in his chest.


    That''s all. No more words.


    In front of Xuanyuan Yao''s body, a cold air that was enough to freeze all things condensed, held the auspiciousness back, and Leng hum: "all go out and wait. I want to change my clothes."

 Chapter 100

    In front of Xuanyuan Yao''s body, a cold air that was enough to freeze all things condensed, held the auspiciousness back, and Leng hum: "all go out and wait. I want to change my clothes."


    The night wind on a winter night seems to wrap an ice knife in it and blow it on your face. You can''t wait to tear off a piece of meat.


    Afraid of being frozen to auspiciousness, xuanyuanyao ordered to take a carriage. After the restructuring, he skillfully dug out several dark grids and put two more charcoal pots in the carriage, so as to ensure that people will not feel cold and uncomfortable on the way for a long time.


    Xuanyuanyao is willing to become a "cushion" and let zero lean on his chest to slow down the turbulence, but his iron blue face doesn''t fade. Although his breath is calm, he always has the quiet smell before the storm.


    Damn it, is it because the secret work is not in place that the man in the Palace found something?


    If so, he will not give up and come back to fight for luck. Conspiracy does not work, conspiracy does not stop, it is impossible to prevent, so we need to make plans early.


    Zero all the way, even if xuanyuanyao has a little emotional fluctuation, she can''t escape her eyes.


    Lift up the thick cloth curtain on the window and let the cold air pour back, which excited the two people at the same timeĄ° The Lord is upset. It''s not good. Before you fight, you look forward and backward. You''re cowardly. You''ve lost a few points before you see Xuanyuan Zun. "


    Xuanyuanyao''s face was cold, and he miraculously relaxed under the zero pure and clear eyesĄ° It''s from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other. "


    For many years, Xuanyuan Zun pressed behind him step by step, forcing him all the way forward, trying to become stronger and stronger. The government and military power were in his hands, and then waved a sharp sword to cut off the family relationship between his twin brothers.


    Say not tired, that''s false.


    It''s false to say it doesn''t hurt.


    Sad, heartache, until now indifference, indifference, he became even don''t know himself.


    Zero''s eyes drifted away silently. People couldn''t understand the emotion. It slowly brewed into a storm. After all, they didn''t say anything.


    The royal banquet is not necessarily aimed at xuanyuanyao. A few days ago, Xuanyuan Zun sent Lengyue, who must have moved some idea. That cold moon was sent back by her cold treatment. Would she hide it for her in front of the emperor?


    The slave went back and complained to the master. Since Lengyue couldn''t help her, Xuanyuan Zun went out in person. It''s better to go to the palace. If you''re not close to Xuanyuan Zun, how can you know what medicine is in his gourd?


    The slender waist was tightly wrapped by xuanyuanyao from behind. With such great strength, it was almost impossible to breathe. Her mood, suddenly because of such a possessive action, completely relaxed.


    "Xuanyuanyao..." zero sat upright and looked at each other. "Don''t worry, auspiciousness will protect you. No one can hurt you in front of me. Xuanyuanzun is the emperor. This seat is not as reliable as expected."


    If xuanyuanyao is willing to use the weapon she made, he can easily change the throne. Xuanyuan Zun had better not deceive people too much and force people to give up everything and fight back with all his strength.


    Her body was suddenly sucked into a warm chest. The smell of xuanyuanyao alone drowned the whole person. "Little fox spirit, it should be the king to protect you, you girl..."


    Xuanyuanyao''s whole face was buried in the zero snow-white jade neck. He only felt a warmth, from top to big, extended to all parts and bones, and then gathered at the heart.


    Father and son fought and brothers hurt each other. His hands were stained with the blood of countless people, which was not much cleaner than Xuanyuan Zun. However, his little fox just said that he would do his best to protect him. His relatives tried every means to kill him, as if he had seen the light of redemption and hope for the first time in recent years.

 Chapter 101

    Father and son fought and brothers hurt each other. His hands were stained with the blood of countless people, which was not much cleaner than Xuanyuan Zun. However, his little fox just said that he would do his best to protect him. His relatives tried every means to kill him, as if he had seen the light of redemption and hope for the first time in recent years.


    Zero was held by xuanyuanyao and did not resist. This man may really be the one sent to her by heaven. From modern times to ancient times, he can meet only after passing through time and space and living again. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, although we don''t know much about each other, although there are still problems left by the last Baili auspicious, although the emperor of Longguang Kingdom and the largest Baili family of Longguang kingdom are eyeing... She just couldn''t help but move her heart to Xuanyuan.


    It''s just that, seeing that her head, which only knows physics, chemistry, mechanics and kinetic energy application technology, opened her mind for the first time, she faced these obstacles as a test.


    Love should not be more difficult than building an atomic bomb.


    However, she did not forget that this is ancient. If a man is fine, he can pull a woman who looks at him into the house.


    She can accept suffering, but she will never agree to share. Her beautiful and attractive pupils are full of lilac ripples and threatsĄ° After careful consideration, your previous proposal is not unacceptable... "


    She deliberately lengthened her voice, dug a trap and waited for someone to jump in willingly.


    Today''s conversation jumped a little fast. Xuanyuanyao spent a lot of effort to keep up with the auspicious idea.


    When he realized what she meant, his head went blank. She... She... Is it


    "Lucky, did you promise? Did you really promise? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I''m really happy. " From extreme anger to extreme joy, xuanyuanyao suddenly floated into the air, hugged his little fox spirit and shook slightly.


    She reluctantly moved with his body, "Lord, listen to me first. People still have conditions."


    "You said, you said..." even if she wanted the moon in the sky, he would try to build a ladder to the sky and climb up to pick it up to see her off.


    Zero eyes are firm, and an unspeakable evil spirit bursts out from the body, with amazing momentumĄ° I am a very stingy woman. I don''t like others to touch my man. If I marry the Lord one day, I will entangle you like a small octopus and don''t allow others to covet. Even if one day your beauty is gone, you are not allowed to look at others. It is easier to love than to stay together. You have to think about it properly. Don''t rush to agree. Auspicious is not an ordinary woman. If you really hate someone, there is no reason to say that you will never die. "


    When she finished, she smiled sweetly. But xuanyuanyao could clearly feel how serious she was when she said these words.


    "Unexpectedly, the king has been looking for more than ten years and is willing to offer a sincere little fox spirit with both hands. It''s a jealous fox. It''s so sour and choking!" He didn''t mind the auspicious carefulness at all. Instead, he felt that her little persistence on her face made him like it. "I solemnly promise you the conditions now. Do you want to make a poison oath first, as evidenced by the God of heaven?"


    Zero''s little hand covered his thin lips and smiled with great charm. "The poison oath is free. I don''t believe in God." She believed in her power more than the ethereal scourge.


    Just keep her in mind. If xuanyuanyao violates today''s words one day, she has countless ways to let him know the end of cheating women.

 Chapter 102

    Just keep her in mind. If xuanyuanyao violates today''s words one day, she has countless ways to let him know the end of cheating women.


    Her confidence worked better than any of his vows.


    "Since you have no objection, how about a chapter to celebrate today''s joy?" A touch of ease, a few wisps of temptation, zero arms raised, accurately hugged his neck, and gave him red lips without hesitation.


    The fox spirit who has been called for so long has finally taken the nickname seriously today.


    Taking the lead, zero seemed particularly proud. Although xuanyuanyao was attacked by her, he was stunned for a moment, grabbed the initiative, pressed her back and fought back.


    The heat wave attacks one after another, and the accumulated enthusiasm turns into "flame" burning. She obeyed her instinct and tried to respond.


    Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win countless in the world.


    ...............................


    Eunuch xuanzhi led the Imperial Guard to open the road ahead. Prince YIZUN''s carriage entered the palace gate smoothly and stopped in front of Yonghua palace.


    "This is where I used to live." Zero peach cheeks are pink, water eyes are full of spring, and the style flows. A pair of red lips still retain the traces of someone''s "Rage", which looks particularly full and attractive.


    "Yonghua palace? Hum, he really didn''t have a good heart. There''s no good banquet. " Xuanyuanyao grumbled unhappily.


    Is this irony or a reminder? If Xuanyuan Zun thought that he could stab him by this alone, he would underestimate his mindĄ° You''ll sit next to me later. Don''t eat anything in the palace or drink drinks from others. If you have something, I''ll help you stop it. Darling, go back and compensate you. "


    Is xuanyuanyao afraid that someone will attack her secretly again?


    "Just listen to the Lord. I''ll be a vase tonight and sit beside you silently to decorate the scenery. I can also take a nap by the way to keep my spirits up. When I return to the palace at night, I still have the strength to finish what I haven''t done during the day. "


    It''s no fun to fight with people. She still prefers to fight games violently. Everyone is unhappy. Copy the guy and break the blood flow.


    "You, don''t be angry. The palace is dirty. If you can''t touch it, don''t touch it." It''s enough for him to step into the rotten mud pond alone. He won''t let the auspicious man who finally jumped out of here get fishy again.


    Xuanyuanyao said as he jumped out of the carriage, stood firm on his heels, immediately turned around and personally held Jixiang down, "little fox spirit, don''t forget, we covered the chapter just in the car."


    Baili Jixiang came to see Xuanyuan Zun. Although he was with him, Xuanyuan Yao still had some feelings. He doesn''t like the little fox spirit to meet the emperor again.


    Bereavement is not without medicine. If you see a familiar person in a familiar place, you may recover without medicine as soon as you are stimulated.


    He likes auspicious and forgets everything. If possible, he hopes that she will not recover all her life. She will always be a little fox spirit that belongs to him alone. He is the only one in her eyes and heart.


    His ambiguous reminder reminded auspicious of his enthusiasm just now. Two purples floated on his cheeks, like a camellia blooming instantaneously, catching the eyes of others.

 Chapter 103

    His ambiguous reminder reminded auspicious of his enthusiasm just now. Two purples floated on his cheeks, like a camellia blooming instantaneously, catching the eyes of others.


    Xuanyuanyao spent a long time with her and had the ability to resist the charm of auspiciousness inadvertently. But the palace guards who hadn''t seen her for half a year, both men and women, and even the male and female eunuchs, all looked straight.


    "Lord, although auspicious is a woman, you also know that a word is irretrievable. Put your heart in your stomach. Unless you bear me first, no one can replace you."


    When men and women get along, most women have no sense of security, and then force men to constantly strive to ensure. But she had to comfort xuanyuanyao in turn for fear that he would drink flying vinegar and make enemies everywhere. It seems that being too flirtatious is also an original sin.


    Auspicious these words are tantamount to a firm guarantee that they will not "rekindle their old love" with Xuanyuan Zun.


    Although he kept his face tight and didn''t admit that he was very useful, xuanyuanyao''s face obviously improved. He touched her hair lovingly, and everything was silent. She smiled and let xuanyuanyao hold her hand. They walked side by side like ordinary loving couples. They didn''t mind attracting the surprised eyes of others.


    When Lord YIZUN looks at the princess on his side, he will always show an unspeakable love and envy others. He can move away from auspicious. When he is curious and snooping about the thoughts in the upper palace, he instantly recovers his usual fierce hegemony.


    He is most like the warmth of an ordinary person, born only by her. Although it is pitifully few, it is enough to spoil a woman.


    Li Jixiang lived in Yonghua palace for some time before. He still remembers the terrain here. The scenery on both sides of the path has not changed. He still maintains the appearance of the past. He also doesn''t know which empress Xuanyuan Zun gave here to live.


    There was a palace man leading the way. He didn''t stop until he came to the main hall of Yonghua palace. The little eunuch knocked gently at the door. After getting permission, he respectfully pushed away and let the way out. Please honor King Yi and Princess enter.


    The empty room is inlaid with gold and silver. It is luxurious and rich. Everything is exquisite. You can''t talk about it for three days and nights.


    This is the golden cage specially created by Xuanyuan Zun for Baili auspicious. It can calm the hearts of power ministers externally and satisfy his little Canary internally. Although she only lived for half a year, she went out of the palace and married Prince YIZUN as his concubine.


    Three sets of tables and chairs were placed around the charcoal stove alone.


    Xuanyuanzun sat in the first place, ate half of the hot pot, raised his eyes and saw xuanyuanyao with a gentle smile.


    "It''s really hard to invite. Do I have to send eight sedans to accompany your royal brother to enjoy dinner?"


    "My younger brother is rude. I went out of the city to stay today. I didn''t stay in the house. I missed the hour." Xuanyuanyao frowned and sent a message to the eunuch that the emperor had a big family dinner tonight. All the clan children were invited and he must come. Why is there only xuanyuanzun in Yonghua palace?


    The emperor laboriously "invited" him and Jixiang. What idea did he make?


    However, as soon as he comes, he will be at ease. After Xuanyuan''s polite remarks, he will show his original intention. He will brake quietly and wait slowly.


    Xuanyuan Yao tightened his lucky arm, and did not let her go because of Xuanyuan Zun''s gaze. "Please ask the imperial brother to order someone to remove a table. My younger brother is used to eating at the same table with the princess, so there is no need to prepare another one."

 Chapter 104

    Xuanyuan Yao tightened his lucky arm, and did not let her go because of Xuanyuan Zun''s gaze. "Please ask the imperial brother to order someone to remove a table. My younger brother is used to eating at the same table with the princess, so there is no need to prepare another one."


    Two brothers and one mother have been friends for many years. They know each other''s temperament very well. Xuanyuanyao just glanced at it and guessed that it was eight or nine. It''s hard for him not to lose face by hosting a banquet in Yonghua palace.


    But if it''s just provocation, who won''t?


    "Oh? Some people say that Mr. and Mrs. Yi Zunwang love each other and envy others. I still don''t believe it. I saw you today. It''s true. Ha ha, ha ha... "Xuanyuan Zun laughed loudly, but there was something inexplicably dry in his laughter.


    From entering the Yonghua palace, Baili Jixiang didn''t look at him. His attention was almost focused on xuanyuanyao. The deep affection in his pupils couldn''t be hidden at all. That beautiful face with boundless spring is proudly blooming, and the slightly red and swollen lips are tempting and reverie.


    How could Xuanyuan Zun not see that it was a trace left after the rage of passion? Even if you come to him, can''t you stop them?


    How could this be? Did the little bird forget who the real owner was when he left the cage?


    Xuanyuanzun drank a glass of wine. He only felt bitter and astringent. The aroma of the wine was not there, but only choking spicy. The throat and eyes were numb and itchy, and the violent cough blocked the throat and rolled up and down. But after all, he repressed strongly and maintained his habitual unfathomability, so that xuanyuanyao and Jixiang could not see the tumbling of his heart.


    "They are all married people. They don''t speak and work properly. They are not afraid of jokes." Xuanyuanzun didn''t want to see xuanyuanyao and Jixiang close in front of him, which set off his desolation like a lonely family. Even if he never regrets what he has already decided, it doesn''t mean he really doesn''t care.


    "Brother Huang''s words are different. Which servant who doesn''t have eyes dares to laugh at the things between his brother and his wife? He doesn''t think his head has been placed on his head for too long. Do you want to move?" Xuanyuan said without letting go. Today is a family banquet. There are no idle people in Yonghua palace. He doesn''t have to be as respectful and deliberate as before.


    At the end of his speech, he took his lucky little hand and sat down in his seat.


    Xuanyuan Zun is unhappy, and he is also unhappy. If Baili Jixiang is not here, maybe Xuanyuan Yao will hinder his identity and give the emperor some good faces. But today, it is clear that Hongmen banquet is in front of him. Why should he be too "polite"?


    The two had already sat down. Xuanyuan Zun hit a soft nail, but he couldn''t help it. He had to raise his glass and say something painless, dissolving the previous little embarrassment.


    Xuanyuanyao carefully helped Jixiang set the dishes and bowls. Each dish had to be tried in person before it was sent to her and taken good care of. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to believe that Prince YIZUN, who has always regarded women as nothing, also has such a warm side.


    Unfortunately, why is the woman he likes lucky.


    Xuanyuan Zun suddenly regretted. If you want to see Baili Jixiang, send someone directly to "pick up" while xuanyuanyao is away. Recruit them into the palace together and watch them show their love in front of themselves. They can''t talk about business. It''s really hard to eat.


    The beautiful face in memory, vaguely old. Auspicious sat next to xuanyuanyao, one command and one action, a little less charming, but added a lot of nobility.

 Chapter 105

    The beautiful face in memory, vaguely old. Auspicious sat next to xuanyuanyao, one command and one action, a little less charming, but added a lot of nobility.


    This was another style he had never seen before. When she was in the palace at that time, she only behaved like a evil girl in the eyes of all officials and called in evil words. If she had been so measured at that time, perhaps he would not have chosen her as an abandoned son to King Yi Zun.


    "Emperor, I respect you." Xuanyuanyao''s cold voice was full of warnings. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the emperor''s direct stare at auspicious.


    What has been decided is like water thrown out, which is difficult to recover when overturned. He''d better not perform the drama of old love in front of himself. Otherwise


    Xuanyuanyao''s five fingers worked hard, the jade cup in his palm was broken, and the wine dripped all over the ground along his fingertips. He didn''t mind throwing the cup aside and changing a cup to continue. He didn''t mind at all that it was suspected of threatening the emperor.


    The dark tide between the two brothers was surging, and zero didn''t feel much. In her eyes, only xuanyuanyao existed from beginning to end. Xuanyuanzun, who was the first in the world, was directly classified into a dispensable queue by her and didn''t care much.


    To her surprise, Xuanyuan Zun''s golden face was clearly a sign of terminal illness. There was black air between his eyebrows, and even the pupils were stained. It was obvious that he had been ill for some time.


    Caught off guard, zero touched Xuanyuan Zun''s eyes. Zero looked at each other calmly, but the emperor who liked to dress up as an enigmatic emperor first moved his eyes in embarrassment.


    She even saw uneasiness and a little guilt from each other''s expression. Unfortunately, without waiting for her confirmation, Xuanyuan Zun deliberately went to talk to Xuanyuan Yao, taking the opportunity to block the real mood.


    Zero''s wrist was followed by a pain, but xuanyuanyao found that she looked wrong, pulled her down on the table and forbid her to look at the emperor again.


    Alas, I have to talk to the vinegar jar when I go back. It''s a good thing to care about her, but it''s also a scoring occasion. Look at the strength he used. Did he want to break her arm?


    Zero Su put his hand on xuanyuanyao''s arm and squeezed it hard


    There was an instant sound of air-conditioning on her head. A voice clenched her teeth and said quickly in her ear, "little fox, do you want to murder your husband?"


    That''s a good idea.


    It''s worth a try.


    She was addicted to playing, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to the wrong place of Xuanyuan Zun. She hung her head, and her brute force wreaked havoc on the arm of King Yi Zun.


    Xuanyuanyao was painful and happy, conniving at her recklessness.


    Anyway, as long as the little fox ignores the emperor, he doesn''t mind other things.


    The two were flirting and intimate under their noses. Xuanyuan Zun didn''t want to pay attention, but a pair of dragon eyes kept floating towards the table uncontrollably.


    It seems that she has a good life. Her face is ruddy, less carefully decorated, but more natural and healthy. She has peach cheek powder, almond eyes and dazzling beauty.


    Unfortunately, she is no longer his lucky imperial concubine. For a time, the state of mind changed as if the sea had changed.


    He couldn''t help wondering whether everything he had insisted on doing over the years was worth it?


    His chest became more and more stuffy, his head was stuffy and painful, and the buzzing sound in his ears made him unable to hear what Mr. and Mrs. Yi Zunwang were talking about.


    He put his elbow on his extremely heavy head and waved to the little eunuch beside him. He couldn''t even say a word.


    Out of the palace, xuanyuanyao and Jixiang had some accidents.

 Chapter 106

    He put his elbow on his extremely heavy head and waved to the little eunuch beside him. He couldn''t even say a word.


    Out of the palace, xuanyuanyao and Jixiang had some accidents.


    "He called us here in a rage, didn''t say a word in the palace, and was expelled again. What the hell is the emperor doing?" The carriage went straight to Prince YIZUN''s house. On the way, the prince took the princess and thought deeply.


    "Lord, did you find something wrong with the Emperor just now?" Zero carefully consider the words. Should we say the unintentional discovery?


    "When did he get angry?" Xuanyuanyao answered in a small voice. His mistake can be traced back to eight years ago. Since xuanyuanzun became emperor, he has become like a stranger. Only overnight, the father and son turned against each other and the brothers became enemies. Xuanyuanzun and xuanyuanyao, who were united by the brothers, became enemies under the situation of being fast and hard to hide their ears.


    He also suspected that the emperor had taken the wrong medicine, and it took eight years.


    "Oh, it''s not what you think." Zero pouted and said, "I mean, he looks very bad. He seems to be seriously ill. Hey, hey, Lord vinegar jar, don''t worry about pantothenic acid. I don''t care about him, just talk about things. "


    Xuanyuan Yaojun''s face was crowded into a ball, "no matter what, in the future, you are not allowed to look at him, think about him, and think about him secretly in your heart. By the way, little fox spirit, you just said that the emperor was probably ill. I really didn''t notice. Look at him. He finds fault with the late born dragon and tiger one day. The king thinks he can easily live to a hundred years old even if he has a bad disease. "


    Isn''t there a saying that good people don''t live long, and only those who do everything to achieve their goals like brother Huang will harm thousands of years.


    Zero laughed and his stomach turned cramped. He was out of breathĄ° Aren''t we going to talk about business? If you want to tease people again, I really don''t care about my business. "


    "Well, I''m all ears to Princess YIZUN''s advice." For that person, he still cares after all. In order to be on guard or for an inexplicable concern, he still can''t really hate Xuanyuan Zun.


    "The emperor''s face is waxy yellow, his seal hall is black, and even his pupils have changed color. If you guess right, there should be a problem with his liver, and... It may have developed to a very serious level." That''s enough. If xuanyuanyao notices this matter and wants to check it, he believes he can turn it out soon.


    "Little fox spirit, I really want to know how long your little head is. I even know the medical way..." he deliberately used a surprised tone to cover up his beating heart.


    For a time, my mind was tangled.


    Many previously neglected small details jumped out untimely. From the beginning of summer, the emperor seemed to be ill for three or two days, with wind cold, damp heat, fire, headache and cough. Last time, because the close eunuch said one more word, he threw the slave out and broke several bones.


    Xuanyuan Zun seemed to be deliberately hiding something, especially not wanting him to notice that he was ill.


    If it''s just an ordinary minor illness, why? The emperor is also a man. He will also be sick and uncomfortable when eating cereals. What do you hide from him?


    Unless


    No, never!


    How could the cunning brother who fought with him with all kinds of tricks have a incurable disease? He is not yet 30 years old.


    "Lord, I''m just talking. You don''t have to take it to heart." Zero comforted him and stopped talking and analyzing. Let xuanyuanyao calm down and make plans again. She has done everything she can.

 Chapter 107

    "Lord, I''m just talking. You don''t have to take it to heart." Zero comforted him and stopped talking and analyzing. Let xuanyuanyao calm down and make plans again. She has done everything she can.


    The accessories made by the teachers are too rough and difficult to assemble.


    A good Mini BB gun, the essence is in a "small" word, which was made by ancient blacksmiths and produced the size of "38 big covers" used to fight devils.


    It took seven or eight days to install and laugh. It was finally completed. Unfortunately, we can only make models. If this finished product is taken out, it will ruin her sign. It seems that just having ideas and technology is not enough. We must improve the process and make several auxiliary manufacturing tools first.


    Zero found a new goal and began to immerse himself in research. He didn''t hear anything outside the window and was absorbed in the fun of creation.


    Soon after the new year, xuanyuanyao was busy again, rewarding the three armed forces, paying military salaries, comforting the soldiers, and running nonstop. He often didn''t get back to the house until late at night, so he fell into a zero bed and slept until dawn.


    Sometimes, she really doubted that he was intentional. She hung on and used fatigue as an excuse. However, as soon as she saw xuanyuanyao''s two panda eyes, her heart softened again. Zero gave up her position and wrapped him in her quilt. In the dim candlelight, she was busy drawing pictures. Occasionally, she raised her eyes and forgot his sleeping and relaxed handsome face. Like a child unfamiliar with the world, her whole heart relaxed.


    This man gives her a feeling of peace, security and relaxation from the inside out. Before that, no one could come so close to her and let her put down her guard and try to accept and repay.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t mention anything about the palace again. Baili Jixiang gave him an idea, and he took over the next thing. He is a man who can hold up the sky with one hand. What he needs in his world is the support of his beloved.


    After the twelfth lunar month, it is getting closer and closer to the new year. Xuanyuanyao explained the trifles in his hand, so he hid in the warm sun Pavilion and didn''t see outsiders. After staying around zero for a long time, I naturally get the right to free access.


    But at night, auspicious will still get used to arranging strict traps in her sleeping place to prevent the night break in.


    Every time Xuanyuan Yao sees her endless mechanism traps, he always has a desire to sigh: sharp long arrows, barbed iron thorns, stones weighing up to 100 kg... Each is an arrangement that directly blows away half a person''s life. It is changed once every three or five days to protect the whole bedroom, Compared with the obstacles he encountered when he first came to Wenyang Pavilion, it was simply a child''s means of playing.


    "Not perfect, not perfect." After xuanyuanyao exclaimed, zero always shook her small head to express her dissatisfactionĄ° If Kung Fu is a little higher, or three or five experts attack, eight achievements can''t be stopped. "


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t laugh or cryĄ° Little fox spirit, you think the palace is a vegetable market. Come and go if you want? "


    The bodyguards assigned to patrol the house day and night are all iron soldiers who have followed him for many years. Any one can be called an expert among the experts. Even the imperial palace where Xuanyuan lives may not be as strong as here, but Baili Jixiang still feels unsafe.

 Chapter 108

    The bodyguards assigned to patrol the house day and night are all iron soldiers who have followed him for many years. Any one can be called an expert among the experts. Even the imperial palace where Xuanyuan lives may not be as strong as here, but Baili Jixiang still feels unsafe.


    She felt the back of her head with embarrassment, and there was a bit of stupidity in her smile. "Sorry, I''ve been used to it since childhood. If I don''t arrange it, I really can''t sleep."


    "Why?" Xuanyuanyao was very surprised at her habit. It was one in a hundred. It couldn''t be more strange.


    I hung my head and made up my mind for a long time to tell the little secret that no one knew: "it may be the relationship of excessive use of my brain. It''s not easy for me to fall asleep, but once I fall asleep, it''s an absolute deep sleep and can''t be disturbed. If I am forced to wake up when I am unwilling, people will be in a state of depression and decadence within three to five days. They can''t think and are confused. They don''t like everyone... "


    To put it bluntly, getting up is a lot more angry than ordinary people, to an unreasonable point.


    Before crossing, the zero room is a famous dangerous place. Anyone, including the boss of the organization, who comes to find her, only dares to stand at the door and call. If you dare to break in, the "reception" you get will be unforgettable for life.


    She used to use "chocolate bomb" as the housekeeper of the window. Whoever dares to climb in from the outside, she would rather blow off half of the wall than give each other an indelible painful memory.


    When she was reborn in ancient times, she had no conditions to make powerful lethal weapons like "chocolate bomb". She could only use local materials and replace them with cold weapons or heavy objects. What she said was not perfect, but it was not humility for no reason.


    Xuanyuan was angry and tongue tied. After smashing his mouth for a long time, he said, "later, the king ordered that no one should approach you when you rest. Even me, I will never disturb you when you sleep..."


    Amitabha, safety first!


    He is very willing to abide by the work and rest habits of the little fox spirit, so as not to become a serious injury one day for no reason. That''s too wrong, isn''t it!


    Zero will put the first giant "mini BB gun" assembled on the table as a failed work to study the way of refitting. Xuanyuanyao saw it, played it in his hand, looked up and down, and didn''t understand the mechanism. "Little fox, what does this thing do? Hidden weapons? "


    Things without sharp ends can be smashed out as iron at most, but if they are used in such a simple and rough way, why does she bother to make many small parts and assemble them together.


    Zero one raised his eyes and saw the handsome prince dressed in ancient clothes holding a very modern pistol in his hand. He immediately felt funnyĄ° It is also a kind of concealed weapon, but it is not the gun itself that has lethality. If we use the analogy of bow and sword, its function is'' bow ''. "


    Xuanyuanyao is obviously very interestedĄ° Oh? I really want to see you. "


    So, zero showed his habitual bad smile and blinked his bright eyes, "do you really want to see it? Then I''ll try my best to make this "sword" special for the "bow", and then we''ll go out of the city to the house outside Beijing. Ah, it''s better to go to the place last time. "


    There was a "painful" memory. Xuanyuanyao was not so easily fooled this time. He looked at the dark gun body in his hand over and over, and his eyes showed horrorĄ° Is the power of this thing as powerful as the iron bag last time? "

 Chapter 109

    There was a "painful" memory. Xuanyuanyao was not so easily fooled this time. He looked at the dark gun body in his hand over and over, and his eyes showed horrorĄ° Is the power of this thing as powerful as the iron bag last time? "


    He still remembered the terrible power of the thunderbolt, which blew up a big pit on the ground, which could shake the world.


    "Almost." Zero gave him an ambiguous answer and didn''t intend to explain it carefully. She also hopes to scare xuanyuanyao again one day. How can she give up this little joy of life easily?


    Xuanyuanyao''s eyes immediately glared, "when you''re finished, we''ll go."


    Men are naturally violent animals. They have a natural love for weapons that can cause great harm, which can almost be called paranoia.


    In his ardent expectation, Baili Jixiang had to nod, "if it''s finished, I''ll show you the first one. Let''s go."


    Not to mention the ancient version of "mini BB gun", although it was so large that she was very dissatisfied, it was held in xuanyuanyao''s hand, but it seemed to be tailored for him, especially embedded and his hand shape, showing a rough beauty.


    Perhaps, this gun is not a failure. It''s good to give him self-defense after careful carving and improvement. However, she was not ready to tell him early.


    Seeing that yizunwang couldn''t put it down, she forced the "generosity" back.


    If he wants it, she will give it. How shameless!


    Xuanyuanyao, you''d better wait.


    ..........................


    On the night of the new year''s Eve, King YIZUN''s house was decorated with lanterns and colorful lights.


    The kitchen prepared a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner. Although only xuanyuanyao and two people had a dinner, it was not cold. A pair of men and women who are used to being lonely suddenly live a full and vivid life because of each other''s company. A pot of good wine and a red light are hanging high, which is not interesting.


    "This is the first time for the king to spend New Year''s Eve in his house." Xuanyuanyao felt inexplicable. He had a special desire to talk on such a day.


    "Eh? It''s not in the palace. Is it going into the palace? " Xuanyuanzun and xuanyuanyao brothers fought fiercely. I can''t imagine that they would put down their gratitude and resentment every year on New Year''s Eve and spend the festival together happily.


    Xuanyuanyao saw through zero unrealistic fantasies at a glance. He was angry and funny. He gently touched her eyebrows and said, "nonsense, how can I enter the palace."


    Zero immediately flattened his mouth and his eyes were very complicatedĄ° Is it to find a confidant outside the house? "


    Before he finished, a dark shadow rushed over fiercely, "little fox spirit, you don''t go out to inquire about it. Who in the capital doesn''t know that Lord Yi Zun''s motto is'' keep clean, rather lack than abuse ''. Do you think Yong fat and vulgar powder can easily enter the king''s eyes?"


    As he expressed his heart, he scratched her itch. He saw her scream for mercy like an ordinary girl, and her white cheeks were stained with healthy ruddy.


    The new year is coming. His wish is very simple. He should stare at the little fox, have a lot of rest, raise her white and fat, and then... Then... Swallow it again.


    Will the taste of fox be more delicious?


    In an instant, there was a feeling in his eyes that he couldn''t understand. It was brewing and gradually gathered into a storm of lightning and thunder, dominating his senses and demanding moreĄ° Auspicious. It''s nice to have you with me at such a night. "

 Chapter 110

    In an instant, there was a feeling in his eyes that he couldn''t understand. It was brewing and gradually gathered into a storm of lightning and thunder, dominating his senses and demanding moreĄ° Auspicious. It''s nice to have you with me at such a night. "


    Although she had never experienced it, she easily understood the strange lust in his eyes with the help of women''s instinct.


    His lips, hot and hot to print down, eyebrows, a little burning, burned the skin.


    However, before she could react, the heat had invaded her cheeks and nose, and finally landed on her lipĄ° Little fox, do you think this room is too hot? "


    Hot, it''s very hot.


    She only felt smoke coming from her throat and steaming out of her seven orifices.


    "If you stay any longer, you will be doomed tonight.". But... But... "His voice disappeared between the intimately entangled lips, forbidding her to step back, forcibly dragging the back of her brain and asking for more.


    Tonight''s zero is incredibly clever. She obediently followed xuanyuanyao''s enthusiasm and let him lead her to wander in the experience of passion.


    She is constantly learning and making progress every moment. She boldly put her arms around his waist, and even across her clothes, she could feel a strength ready to go.


    "My little fox spirit, my good luck..." every whisper of love was crowned with an exclusive oath. He wanted to obey the guidance of thought very much. At this time, right here, he swallowed her who had been longing for a long time.


    However, the oath made that night is still in my ears. She was a treasure that he found with great difficulty.


    It''s not in this situation to want her.


    She deserves to be taken care of in the palm of her hand and given the most extreme love.


    And he would never rudely rob her of her innocence like that man before he fulfilled his promise. That represents a woman''s self-esteem and his respect. He would never leave a trace of regret in his auspicious life. That''s the way he loves her.


    "Every year today, I will go to a place. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Do you want to go and have a look?" Xuanyuanyao never felt his fingers so heavy, clenched his teeth, forced back the strong desire that was about to break out, and tied the auspicious buttons back one by one.


    From beginning to end, she looked at him with innocent eyes. No rejection, no prevention.


    "You don''t want me?" She clearly heard her voice with a frightening coolness, "still, you don''t want to touch this..."


    When her shoulders hurt, she fell back into his arms, "Damn, it''s a beautiful night before flowers and moons. If you dare to mention that person, I must... Must..."


    "What must happen?" She raised her willow eyebrows provocatively.


    "Kiss you dizzy and can''t find the north." His face was ferocious, and every word was squeezed out from between his teeth. "From the moment you left the palace and forgot everything, the old things in your future have nothing to do with you. You are now a hundred miles auspicious, Princess YIZUN, my princess xuanyuanyao, and that messy palace have nothing to do with it."


    "Oh!" Zero converged his sharp spear and claw, bowed the tip of his eyes obediently, "I know."


    "It''s not enough to know. The king wants you to remember and engrave it firmly in your heart. If you make it again next time, you will be forgiven." He didn''t want to look down on her. How could she slander herself for no reason.

 Chapter 111

    "It''s not enough to know. The king wants you to remember and engrave it firmly in your heart. If you make it again next time, you will be forgiven." He didn''t want to look down on her. How could she slander herself for no reason.


    Hundred Li auspicious is the woman he attaches importance to in his heart. Even if he only ridicules himself, he will not allow it.


    "Well, people remember. Loosen your hand and hold it down again. Your arms are broken." Change zero into a silly smiling face, don''t go back but go in, coquettish, "don''t you want to take me to see the place where new year''s Eve is celebrated every year? I can''t wait to start. Wang Ye, Jixiang also prepared a gift. You really don''t want to know what it is? "


    Ah!


    Again, intense emotions jump infinitely. He couldn''t keep up with the little fox spirit.


    Xuanyuanyao was stupefied and couldn''t resist the temptation of "gift" after all. He is really looking forward to the things given by Jixiang.


    "Let you go this time. Don''t let me hear you talking nonsense again in the future, otherwise... Be careful of your ass." At this time, he reminded himself never to show covetous eyes. If he let go and forgive just because the little fox spirit wants to give gifts, it''s strange that he has no face.


    Snack and laugh constantly. In order to avoid someone becoming angry, don''t open your eyes in a hurry. It took a lot of effort to resist the desire to laugh.


    How could she doubt xuanyuanyao just now?


    Alas, the usual dark side of her character is really terrible. It will come out from time to time, causing her to be angry and laugh like a madman.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." With such a fuss, the just ambiguous and charming scenery disappeared, and the erotic desire that almost broke the gate was diluted to the last.


    Zero took his arm, put his small face on his side and continued to laugh.


    "Remember to bring gifts." He suddenly reminded me.


    Zero stumbled, raised his eyes and bowed his head.


    He actually remembered it in his heart. Why are you like a child.


    If she can''t get something to his satisfaction later, the master will probably take the opportunity to play again and keep talking.


    A carriage, stepping on the thin snow falling from the sky, quietly came out of the side door and drove into the dark night.


    On New Year''s Eve, a pair of bright red lanterns were hung in front of every house, illuminating the whole street.


    But at this time, there are few pedestrians on the side of the road. Occasionally, they meet one. They are also in a hurry, walking fast and rushing home to reunite with their relatives.


    Xuanyuanyao drove the carriage with one hand, took the whole person into his arms and passed the temperature to herĄ° Others must think we are a runaway couple. We don''t eat dumplings at home on New Year''s Eve, but run outside. "


    "Sir, it''s you who want to come out, and it''s you who say elopement. You''ve said all the good and bad words by yourself. You can''t be like this. At least leave a way for others to go. That''s the nature of a gentleman." She is very sensitive to the word "elopement".


    "Well, well, stingy jealous fox, husband, I admit I said something wrong. We are not dog men and women who eloped and fled home. We should be regarded as husband and wife to return home." Xuanyuan Yao went out of the palace and changed into the scholar robe usually worn by scholars of long Guangguo. He was romantic. He also took off the shelf of Lord YIZUN and joked. He always had a warm smile on his face. He looked in a good mood.

 Chapter 112

    "Well, well, stingy jealous fox, husband, I admit I said something wrong. We are not dog men and women who eloped and fled home. We should be regarded as husband and wife to return home." Xuanyuan Yao went out of the palace and changed into the scholar robe usually worn by scholars of long Guangguo. He was romantic. He also took off the shelf of Lord YIZUN and joked. He always had a warm smile on his face. He looked in a good mood.


    "Bah, who and you are husband and wife." Zero don''t look at him anymore, but there is always a very warm thing in my heart, which dispels the sadness in the cold winter night.


    Who says many people must come together to shout and drink on New Year''s Eve? As long as there is love in the heart and he (she) in the eyes, hell is also heaven.


    .................................


    This used to be a small restaurant. Even on New Year''s Eve, it would not close, taking in homeless people like xuanyuanyao on the day of reunion.


    Of course, it was just once.


    Xuanyuanyao jumped off the carriage with zero and proudly introduced how delicious the special cabbage dumplings made by the restaurant on New Year''s Eve. On the new signboard of the restaurant, the three big characters are very eye-catching under the red lanterns.


    Qixiang building.


    "The boss probably made money this year, so he put on a new plaque, Qixiang building. Hehe, you can know the taste inside at the first look at the name." Xuanyuanyao played a round game, but he had a bad hunch.


    The "fragrance" in the air can be very different from the aroma of meals. It''s a thick smell of fat and powder. You can smell it from a distance. Whether you want it or not, it''s all in your nose.


    "It''s probably the new year. The boss gave the landlady a new Rouge powder." Xuanyuanyao laughed, and the ominous cloud seemed to have covered his head.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. There must be something wrong, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    "Girls, there are guests coming. Come out to meet you!" With a cry, the door opened, and a dozen colorful "girls" sprang out from inside. Although it was ice and snow, they couldn''t hide their graceful posture. Large crisp breasts were exposed brightly to attract people''s attention.


    "So you come here every year for new year''s Eve. It''s really... A good place." Squinting with zero danger and looking at Xuanyuan, the murderous spirit is thick.


    "It was originally a restaurant, at least until this year. I only came to have a drink on New Year''s Eve every year. I don''t know when it turned into..."


    Now, there''s a big misunderstanding.


    The momentum of his little fox spirit was amazing. The power of his fingers almost crushed his bones.


    Wronged! It''s a real injustice.


    The unscrupulous shopkeeper didn''t say a word when he moved and sold his house to others to open a brothel. Didn''t he want to kill an unknowing good man like him?


    "Sir, please go in. Come in. There is a brazier in the room. It''s hot. The girls are waiting for you." The procuress of Guigong greeted people with a smile. I thought there would be no business on the last day of the year. I wanted to close the door early to rest and prepare for the new year. I didn''t know that there was a noble man. Looking at the clothes on the master, although they are not fancy, they are all superior goods. In particular, the round green Jinlong jade pendant hanging on the other waist vaguely declares that he is either rich or expensive.

 Chapter 113

    "Sir, please go in. Come in. There is a brazier in the room. It''s hot. The girls are waiting for you." The procuress of Guigong greeted people with a smile. I thought there would be no business on the last day of the year. I wanted to close the door early to rest and prepare for the new year. I didn''t know that there was a noble man. Looking at the clothes on the master, although they are not fancy, they are all superior goods. In particular, the round green Jinlong jade pendant hanging on the other waist vaguely declares that he is either rich or expensive.


    Open the door to do business, but also do the skin business. If there are guests, you have to welcome them in. Even if there is a reason to refuse, even on New Year''s Eve, you have to go all out to wait.


    Xuanyuan Yao didn''t hear what they were shouting at all. He wanted to explain it to Jixiang. He didn''t want to cultivate the feelings between them, because of this Oolong incident.


    Zero pretty face is tight, but in fact, her heart has been laughing.


    Naturally, she believed in xuanyuanyao''s "innocence", but when she thought of the way he talked in the carriage and boasted about how good the place to take her, she got off the carriage and went to the door. She didn''t find that the restaurant had become a brothel. She had to come out of it and pull it again and again to understand.


    "Ah, there''s a charming little lady here. Sir, it''s a little difficult for us. There are many beautiful girls here, but only male guests like you." The procuress winked at xuanyuanyao with a smile, which probably meant that he should send away the zero first and then go in alone.


    He stepped back, glanced at him with a "complex" look, and turned his back. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyao couldn''t see her expression at this time. There was a big smile on her face, as bright as peach blossom.


    No, I can''t help it. If I don''t go, she will laugh on the spot.


    It''s so happy tonight,


    Xuanyuanyao grabbed it and threw himself into the air. In his arms, the position zero used to rely on fell to the ground. It was uncomfortable, as if someone had cut off the most important thing with a knife.


    But the short eyed turtle and the procuress held him one by one, "don''t go, sir. The girls are still waiting for you. Hurry up, call some beautiful girls out and let me be happy, happy and rewarded..."


    The women hiding behind the door and waiting for the call of the procuress rushed out.


    Such a noble and handsome man is rare. Even if it''s not to empty his money, it''s happy enough to be with him to welcome the new year.


    Xuanyuanyao was worried when he saw the auspicious step disappearing into the darkness. At this time, where did he still have the idea of cherishing fragrance and jade? He immediately scolded. He couldn''t wait to stick up his soft body and strong choking powder incense, which made him flustered.


    He couldn''t care much more. Gravity pushed away the girls pouring up in front of him. The procuress of the turtle and a group of girls only in Tulle piled up, and the voices of Jiao and Chen came one after another.


    He ran after her in the direction of auspicious departure and shouted her name for fear of losing her in the dark.


    Unexpectedly, after bypassing the corner, a graceful shadow stood under the red lantern, put his hands on his side and smiled at him, as if he would catch up even if he had planned.

 Chapter 114

    Unexpectedly, after bypassing the corner, a graceful shadow stood under the red lantern, put his hands on his side and smiled at him, as if he would catch up even if he had planned.


    It was the little fox who surprised him in a cold sweat!


    The narrow smile on her lips made Lord YIZUN instantly understand. A heart of seven or eight fell uneasily. He walked forward quickly and grabbed her back to his arms to fill the missing piece, "you are so naughty. Do you want to scare your man to death during the new year?"


    Her... Man?


    I really like this title.


    However, her mouth is unwilling to beg for mercyĄ° It''s called understanding. If you don''t delay the king''s search for incense on a snowy night, why do you blame auspicious and naughty? "


    "Well, well, the king said, but will you admit defeat?" He only tried to appease his frightened heart, but he didn''t want to argue with her again. "It''s all right. Let''s go back to the palace for new year''s Eve dinner. Although those cooks don''t change much, they can still be imported."


    I wanted to please her in another way, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    If he had known this, why did he run out in the cold and be frightened? It was a disaster without provocation.


    "Go back now? It''s still early. What a pity. Why don''t you go somewhere else and I''ll take you to play some fresh games. " Zero proposal.


    She never went out alone and stayed in the palace all day. Now she even proposed to take him to play. Xuanyuanyao was really curious. He raised his thick eyebrows and pulled her little hand into the carriage. "How about you lead the way and I''ll catch the car?"


    Zero readily agreed.


    In the west of the capital, there is a large open space. A fire a few years ago destroyed more than a dozen houses and took several lives.


    Later, it became the gathering place of legends. Countless witnesses vowed that they met evil spirits who were burned black here and came out to scare people. Outsiders were not allowed to touch their living house. Over time, no one here came to look for bad luck and insisted on buying land and building a house.


    Xuanyuanyao inadvertently mentioned it as an interesting story in front of zero, but she didn''t expect to spend it here on New Year''s Eve.


    "There are few people here and it''s quiet. Even if you do something strange, you''re not afraid to scare others."


    This is the explanation of zero, a very simple reason.


    This strange little fox spirit in ancient times likes to find a quiet place to play. Although xuanyuanyao is helpless, he is willing to let it go. Anyway, he can''t expect any trouble with him.


    The horse''s hooves trampled on the rubble and crackled from time to time. Thin snow is flying, and there is a bright moon hanging in the sky. It''s a rare beauty.


    "Little fox spirit, you''ve been around here for several times. What are you looking for?" Xuanyuanyao carefully manipulated the carriage and tried not to be too bumpy. He lovingly brushed away the snowflakes falling on her head. He was really worried that the cold wind blowing for more than an hour would catch her cold.


    "Find a suitable place to give you a gift." By the moonlight, she carefully searched every flat land, finally selected a dead tree that was burnt black, and motioned King Yi Zun to stop the carriage, "yes, it''s here."

 Chapter 115

    "Find a suitable place to give you a gift." By the moonlight, she carefully searched every flat land, finally selected a dead tree that was burnt black, and motioned King Yi Zun to stop the carriage, "yes, it''s here."


    "Here?" Xuanyuanyao looked up and down carefully and found nothing special.


    "Well, now give the Lord two choices. If there is a gift for his left hand and his right hand, which do you want to see first?" From the back of the carriage, he unloaded a surprisingly large wooden box, picked it up effortlessly and put it aside. Then, she pulled out a long and narrow wooden box from behind and stacked it on the wooden box.


    One big, one small, one up and one down, with clear contrast.


    "All for me?" Xuanyuanyao was very happy. He received gifts for the new year for the first time in his life. It was a surprise that the little fox spirit generously gave two at a time.


    Nod at zero point and press ten fingers upward, with great momentumĄ° Come on, choose one. "


    Xuanyuanyao touched the tip of his nose and thought seriously for a long time. His eyes fell on the small wooden box, "this."


    "Eh? Don''t be greedy, Lord. " The man she likes is really good. Now she is more and more satisfied with xuanyuanyao. She feels happy wherever she looks.


    The little compliment made xuanyuanyao happy. He nodded triumphantly, laughing in his heart. The big and the small are all ready to be given to him. If I had known this, why bother people in a hurry.


    Zero picked the lantern, came to the tree, stood on tiptoe to hang it, one left and one right, complement each other.


    In the middle, a big sign was hung, a piece of white cloth was pasted, and many circles were drawn. The big one was covered with the small one, and a dot was drawn in the middle with cinnabar.


    "Can I help you?" Xuanyuanyao looked curious and came forward to hold up a corner to help her fix it.


    The pocket handkerchief wiped the fine sweat on your forehead and retreated to one side, "if you are surprised to the garrison, Lord, you have to deal with the aftermath." She covered her mouth and began to laugh. She knew what she was doing best. In order to avoid trouble, she''d better make it clear first.


    "Little fox spirit, do you want to play ''tin bag'' again?" Xuanyuanyao was alert. He still remembered the scene outside the city last time. If he came to the city again, God knows what will happen.


    "How can it be? Auspicious is a person who knows propriety." She stared at the innocent eyes to protest, but several times she couldn''t hide her naughtiness, which revealed her true mood.


    Xuanyuanyao not only felt numb, but also felt that some things should be prepared in advance, which was the best policy. He summoned his secret confidants, whispered a few words, and sent them to hold the sign of King YIZUN''s house and guard at all entrances and exits. Before the masters go out, no one is allowed to disturb them.


    Everything is ready. It''s time to reveal the answer.


    Zero carefully held the small box in front of xuanyuanyao and said, "since it''s a gift for you, it''s better to open it by yourself. Due to restrictions, it''s not exquisite, but I''m sure it must be unique in Longguang''s country."


    Xuanyuanyao''s appetite was lifted, and his interest became stronger and stronger. When he received the gift, he felt that the box was heavy. "No matter what it is, I will put it away very carefully."


    "Well, it''s best to take it with you. I''ll ask xiuniang to make a soft cover with the whole leather so that you can carry it with you."

 Chapter 116

    "Well, it''s best to take it with you. I''ll ask xiuniang to make a soft cover with the whole leather so that you can carry it with you."


    Xuanyuanyao thought a little and suddenly guessed what was inside. With a little effort, he lifted it lightly. Sure enough, he saw the concealed weapon that kept auspicious all day. It was called "gun" by her.


    "Eh, are you willing to give it to me?" He was moved. She always hides it as a treasure. Outsiders can''t take a look at it.


    "It was originally a gift for you, but the previous performance was not good and the power was not on the table, so it was always hidden and didn''t give it to you." She took out a handful of yellow bullets from her purse, took over the giant "mini BB gun", neatly removed the magazine, pushed it up one by one, and slowly explained each step in detail, "come on, I''ll teach you how to use it."


    She hugged xuanyuanyao''s waist from behind, held the gun in one hand, held xuanyuanyao''s big hand, narrowed one eye, and aimed at the vermilion Red Spot hanging on the opposite tree.


    "Like this, take the red dot in the opposite circle as your enemy, and then pull the trigger. It may sound a little, but it can be ignored if you get used to it." She whispered in his ear, softer than the secret words between lovers. The slender and tender hands are more white and eye-catching than the snow tiled on the ground.


    Xuanyuanyao was in a trance. His body and mind were like falling into a pile of soft and tender cotton


    Pop!


    Another harsh crisp sound.


    A sudden shock in his hand, xuanyuanyao was retreated half a step away from the counter shock.


    Something shot out of the dark barrel, and even he couldn''t see its path.


    The opposite bull''s-eye trembled, a little cinnabar red, and was blown into a small hole.


    "Remember how to use it?" Zero smiled back and was very satisfied with the performance of the gun so far.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t speak. He stepped forward quickly and gently removed the paper nailed to the dead tree branches. He impressively found that a small dark hole went deep into the tree and vaguely saw the scenery on the other side. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him, so he went around the back of the tree. Sure enough, he saw the same small hole. There was still high temperature on the trunk, sending out a choking smell.


    What a powerful piercing force! Most importantly, just now he just held the gun without using his own strength, so he achieved such an effect, which is appalling.


    "Auspicious, this, are you going to give it to the king?" He thought he was well-informed and his heart had calmed down to the point of being flattered or disgraced, but twice in a row, he was shocked by what was made by the little fox spirit, and his mind was blank.


    "Didn''t you just say that this is a new year gift for the Lord. How about it? Are you still satisfied?" Just looking at his expression, zero knew that xuanyuanyao loved him very much. He looked over and over as if he had seen him for the first timeĄ° However, I would also like to remind you in advance that the gun is given to you, but there are not many bullets. I have made a total of 20. I used seven guns in the previous test. I just performed for you, and I used another one, and there are twelve. They are all in your gun. Unless it''s life-saving, try to save some use. Don''t play it out a few times. Come back to me. "


    Zero waved his little fist and gave a serious warning. Xuanyuan looked at her steadily and suddenly understood the real intention behind the gift.

 Chapter 117

    Zero waved his little fist and gave a serious warning. Xuanyuan looked at her steadily and suddenly understood the real intention behind the gift.


    She wants to protect him. She put the most powerful weapon on him with her best skills. Although she can''t always follow him, it''s undoubtedly safer to have this domineering and mysterious "hidden weapon" around him.


    "Within a hundred steps, you can use it to take people''s lives, on the premise that your shooting is good enough to hit 100 shots." She didn''t keep anything she could teach.


    Zero is not a good teacher. She can do it, but she can''t tell.


    How much xuanyuanyao can understand depends on his comprehension.


    It''s not easy to make bullets. He doesn''t have that condition at all. He can practice it on the spot.


    Perhaps, she should do more to send him when she takes time, at least to ensure that xuanyuanyao can use it skillfully.


    "Thank you, little fox." Xuanyuanyao tried to keep his voice calm, but the trembling voice still revealed his real mood.


    He was not excited because he had such unheard of "hidden weapons". He grew up as a child in the midst of rare treasures. No matter how rare things are, he can''t be excited to an uncontrollable degree.


    It was... It was really an auspicious thought that moved him.


    She once personally promised to do her best to protect him. At that time, a joke like sentence was implemented by her today.


    Born in the royal family, he has long been used to the cold and thin alienation between his relatives. For the sake of interests, he can form a short-term small group to jointly fight against the threat. When a greater temptation appears, they can sell each other without hesitation and die.


    Father is like this.


    So is brother Huang.


    They were all his blood related relatives, but they wanted to kill him all the time, just because they grew stronger and stronger and were beyond their control. No one has ever tried his best to let him live safely, just for his good, like auspicious.


    "Hey, hey, don''t look like this. You don''t have to take a small thing to heart." In her eyes, these are not precious gifts, but she did not expect that xuanyuanyao would be moved to red eyes.


    No! I''m so sorry. She felt guilty of using candy to trick the children.


    She hurriedly changed the topic, pointed to another box and said, "there''s another gift. Guess what''s here. If you guess right, there''s a prize, there''s a prize."


    "What award? Give yourself to the king? " There was a blazing flame in his eyes.


    "Bah, Lord se, do you want to send you to the place just now? There are many beautiful girls, fat and thin, graceful, at your choice." It seems that you have to be thick skinned to be a man, otherwise you will always be blocked by xuanyuanyao and blush.


    "Little fox spirit, those women can''t compare with you. You can go to Beijing to inquire about Prince YIZUN''s pickiness. It''s well known that there is no superior choice. You''d rather not and never wronged yourself." He made up his mind secretly that he must think of a way to speed up his action and marry her openly. Let her from inside to outside, every inch of skin and every strand of hair belong to him completely.

 Chapter 118

    "Little fox spirit, those women can''t compare with you. You can go to Beijing to inquire about Prince YIZUN''s pickiness. It''s well known that there is no superior choice. You''d rather not and never wronged yourself." He made up his mind secretly that he must think of a way to speed up his action and marry her openly. Let her from inside to outside, every inch of skin and every strand of hair belong to him completely.


    He could hardly wait.


    "Lord, there is another gift." Zero tried to change the topic, ice and snow, pleasant moonlight, lonely men and women, dry firewood and fire, imminent. She subconsciously tried to dodge, and some couldn''t cope. Although the relationship with xuanyuanyao is steadily moving forward over time, there is still a short distance to reach the endĄ° Well, hurry up and start the king''s intelligence. How about auspicious and bet ten more bullets? "


    Xuanyuanyao looked at him deeply, and his pupils were full of helpless color.


    "Well, let me think about it." Xuanyuan Yao held his cheek and compared it with the shock brought by auspiciousness before. He firmly believed that there were amazing weapons here. They were extremely overbearing and had great lethality. "Is it a good thing made by the little fox spirit again? Come out and have a look, let the king open his eyes."


    Zero skimmed his lips and muttered, "I knew you would say so. Lord, you are also a master of violence. Can''t you guess what is beautiful and pleasing?"


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t laugh or cry. He seems to have been beaten upside down. I don''t think about who has always amazed him and left this impression.


    It''s auspicious for a hundred miles. How could he have shyly stuffed the Embroidered Purse and handkerchief to him like an ordinary girl?


    Besides, if you can put it in such a large wooden box, it''s natural that it''s unusual to put it inside, isn''t it?


    He still thinks his guess is the most reliable.


    "Little fox spirit, you have to admit defeat. If the king guesses right, he will really go to you for the ten bullets." He was not such a stingy man who didn''t know how to be courteous to women. Who called auspicious? The bet offered was too tempting, and she was the only one in the world who had this ability.


    Zero to the box cover, sit steadily, from bottom to top, look at him with a smile, big eyes flashing, "are you sure you want to choose this answer and don''t think about it carefully?"


    Seeing that she refused to reveal the answer, xuanyuanyao''s confidence became more sufficientĄ° Yes, open the box. What''s inside is the truth. "


    "Well, since it''s a bet, people bet on ten bullets. It''s not good for you to cover the white wolf with empty hands. If you don''t take out some money, you''ll lose the king''s face!" She made progress by retreating, and finally got back to the point.


    Unfortunately, a prince who was dazzled by the beauty and beauty did not find the mystery.


    "Then the king will make a lottery with himself. If you win, you can deal with it tonight..."


    Zero turned his head in disdainĄ° I want the Lord to be of no use. He can''t satisfy his hunger or do anything. He has to be careful when he is in the room. "


    She''s too straightforward. Don''t you know that telling the truth is actually very hurtful?


    Xuanyuanyao touched his nose, thick skinned and pretended not to understandĄ° You can choose by yourself. As long as it is owned by the king, you can tell and listen. "


    Originally, she just wanted to make a joke. Her food and clothing expenses are the best. Since seeing the results, xuanyuanyao is satisfied with all the materials used in the research. Basically, there is nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 119

    Originally, she just wanted to make a joke. Her food and clothing expenses are the best. Since seeing the results, xuanyuanyao is satisfied with all the materials used in the research. Basically, there is nothing to worry about.


    Now ask her what she wants, and she really can''t think of it. However, if xuanyuanyao doesn''t take out something, it will be a little cheaper for him.


    "Why don''t you bet on three ''promises''. As for what you want to promise, wait until Jixiang thinks of it."


    It''s really a good idea of genius. When she needs xuanyuanyao, she can use it again. He is Lord YIZUN of long Guangguo. If he speaks, it''s the water thrown out, and there''s no reason to take it back. She doesn''t have to worry about him coming back.


    Xuanyuanyao readily agreed.


    Since he fell in love with this tricky and cunning fox, who can always create miracles that brighten people''s eyes, everything he had touched her with his hands and let her take whatever he wanted.


    It''s just three "promises". Even if he wins, Jixiang has something to do, he won''t refuse. It doesn''t matter if you promised her so early.


    "Now, there are colorful heads on both sides. Good luck. Open the box quickly. Don''t come up with a cheeky excuse to delay time because you are afraid of losing." Xuanyuanyao smiled and blocked the princess''s retreat with words. His curiosity has now reached the extreme and can''t wait to open his gift.


    "Alas, life is really a failure. Unexpectedly, in the heart of the Lord, the image of others is a coward who dares to say and do." Zero seemed to be really and falsely coquettish and angry. The fox''s big eyes swayed around xuanyuanyao, forcing him to bow and bow his hands. It was around himĄ° Come on, come and help and lift the lid. "


    Without people, everything has to be done by yourself. Even King Yi acts as a little boy in front of zero. What''s rare is that xuanyuanyao readily agreed and enjoyed it. He took this little indulgence between lovers as a kind of interest and actively cooperated.


    Inside the wooden box was a huge "carton", which was only one circle smaller than the wooden box. Xuanyuanyao and zero Heli lift it out. This box still has a lot of weight. I don''t know what''s inside.


    "Little fox spirit, isn''t this really an improved version of ''iron bag''?" God, such a big one, does she want to overturn half of the capital?


    Zero couldn''t bear to roll his eyes and squat down to look for the fuse left in advance.


    This scene is quite familiar. He was impressed by the steps of the little fox spirit detonating the "iron bag" before. At that time, he held the deadly thing in his hand and threw it out at the moment when it exploded. This time, she changed a bigger one. She wouldn''t want him to throw it, would she?


    "Lord, how about you light the fire yourself?" Although he saw xuanyuanyao''s hesitation, he still proposed with a sly smile.


    How can I not get used to loud noise? When the time is ripe, she also wants to build several cannons to enrich xuanyuanyao''s armaments. Perhaps one day, when the contradiction between him and xuanyuanzun is too fierce to be reconciled and must be decided by life and death, zero hope can rely on these powerful weapons to ensure that xuanyuanyao can become the final winner of the fraternal struggle and survive with a smile.

 Chapter 120

    How can I not get used to loud noise? When the time is ripe, she also wants to build several cannons to enrich xuanyuanyao''s armaments. Perhaps one day, when the contradiction between him and xuanyuanzun is too fierce to be reconciled and must be decided by life and death, zero hope can rely on these powerful weapons to ensure that xuanyuanyao can become the final winner of the fraternal struggle and survive with a smile.


    After all, xuanyuanyao was a real man. He led the troops to the battle and lay drunk on the battlefield. Then he nodded and agreed: "little fox, step back to a distance and find a safe place to hide so as not to be injured by mistake."


    He believed that the surprisingly huge hemp paper box was more powerful than the "iron bag" he had seen before. He was not happy to win the bet, but more concerned about her safety.


    Zero shook his head, held his arm and looked up at the skyĄ° You can''t see clearly when you''re far away, Lord. This is a masterpiece specially prepared for today. "


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t persuade him, so he had to light the fire first, light the face rope, turn around at a very fast speed, hold the beauty''s waist, point on the ground with one foot, and fly up. In a few breaths, he was five feet away.


    Count the time silently for a few seconds.


    "Here we go."


    With the sound of a delicate cry, a crisp sound burst, and four golden lights roared into the air, and then burst at the same time, lighting up the snow night.


    However, this is only the beginning. Four more red flowers are flying and blooming, which is more bright than the dazzling brightness.


    "Happy new year, xuanyuanyao!" She stood on tiptoe, clapped her hands and smiled.


    Two people''s new year''s Eve, always have some "aftertaste programs" to decorate.


    "Are you the goddess of the nine worlds?" He can''t return to God for a long time in shock. "He has repeatedly created miracles and amazed people."


    "Didn''t you say they were little fox spirits? Oh, who wants to be a goddess? It''s great to be a fox who can only wink. " She buried her little face in his arms and was ashamed.


    When feeling, blurting out words has the meaning of default.


    Perhaps in such a night, there is a romantic scene, which is easy to let people put down their guard and vent their real feelings.


    Not waiting for xuanyuanyao to return to tenderness, suddenly a loud noise, colorful light wrapped in something roared into the sky.


    A huge word "Yao" appears in the air, surrounded by golden light, both holy and magical.


    I don''t know how she did it.


    Zero came to his ear and whisperedĄ° You should collect this gift well. Put it all in your heart and don''t forget it for a hundred years. "


    Xuanyuanyao tightened his arm, because in the star eyes, in addition to the miraculous beauty, there was a zero demonic dazzling smile.


    He couldn''t tell which was more beautiful. The brain also completely stagnated at this moment. Hundred Li auspiciousness is to declare her possession of him in her unique way.


    When you say nothing at all.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    On the other side, north of the capital, it is naturally different.


    After a few thunder explosions, lightning and thunder, wind and rain crisscross.


    Appear instantly and disappear immediately. Then, in the air, lotus blossoms were born for no reason, with colorful colors, surrounded by a huge word "Yao", which lasted for a long time and did not disappear.


    In the palace, Xuanyuan Zun, who got the report, opened the door of the imperial study and clearly witnessed the scene, which was inexplicable. The lively atmosphere of leaving the old and welcoming the new in the capital was also interrupted because of this scene.

 Chapter 121

    In the palace, Xuanyuan Zun, who got the report, opened the door of the imperial study and clearly witnessed the scene, which was inexplicable. The lively atmosphere of leaving the old and welcoming the new in the capital was also interrupted because of this scene.


    The people of the whole city almost stood in their respective positions, looked up at the sky, and kept their eyes, for fear of missing the best opportunity to witness the vision of heaven.


    The last word "Yao" has become the focus of heated discussion among the people after dinner.


    The sky of Longguang Kingdom seems to be changing.


    A group of Imperial troops led the order, rode fast and went to the north city.


    Xuanyuan Zun suddenly felt that his whole body was evacuated and fell back on the Dragon chair.


    Yao... Yao


    Is Yao really the real dragon chosen by God?


    This result is not expected by Xuanyuan Zun.


    This vigorous announcement can be used to prove to the people all over the world that it still makes the emperor feel a little melancholy.


    In the throat, a fishy sweet surged upward. Even with all his strength, he couldn''t suppress it.


    A few drops of thick black and red blood dripped from the lips and dyed it red. Only half of the memorials were seen on the table.


    "Emperor, this is blood... Blood..." the little eunuch waiting around was frightened, yelled and ran out quickly to find the royal doctor. Only when he arrived at the door, his fingers fell to the ground before touching the door panel, and he couldn''t shout any more.


    Behind them, in the middle of the heart, they each inserted a sharp blade. They all disappeared into their bodies, pierced the vital point, and there was no chance of survival.


    Xuanyuanyao covered his lips and coughed for a long time before he had to endure this round of hard work. The blood stained in the palm of my hand is not dry, and the color looks very disturbing.


    He wiped it at will, drank warm tea, rinsed his mouth, and then spit out the window.


    The two little eunuchs didn''t follow him for a long time, and their luck was not very good. They caught up with the night service today and saw with their own eyes the little secret he tried to hide. Xuanyuan Zun only believed in the dead, so they took it for granted and became the way he trusted.


    Those who are emperors are soft hearted and can''t be great. He didn''t value the life of one or two slaves. If they die, they die. They deserve to die for the sake of long Guangguo.


    After taking the medicine, he perked up a lot, picked up the red Memorial, carefully wiped every drop of blood, lit it in front of the candlestick, and looked coldly at what he didn''t want to exist into fly ash.


    Years urge people, no matter what your identity, emperors, princes, Dalits, and the final destination are just a handful of loess. Then, let him rely on his strong will to carry out the plan to the end, which is worthy of several generations of emperors of long Guangguo and keep his hard-working foundation.


    The snow is still floating outside the window, dyeing the world white one by one. Xuanyuan Zun looked out at a far place, where he had been longing for something for a long time.


    I don''t know if I have any plans in my life to revisit my hometown again.


    The red candle was silent and the cold night was long. At the end of the year, on the round new year''s Eve, the emperor of long Guangguo was accompanied by two warm corpses.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Xuanyuanyao abandoned the main road and walked through the alleys with zero. Constantly, bodyguards sent out came to pass the news, so that King Yi Zun could easily avoid the royal guards pouring out of the palace and return to the palace unconsciously.

 Chapter 122

    Xuanyuanyao abandoned the main road and walked through the alleys with zero. Constantly, bodyguards sent out came to pass the news, so that King Yi Zun could easily avoid the royal guards pouring out of the palace and return to the palace unconsciously.


    Zero is tired of playing, but she doesn''t want to take care of the aftermath. She confidently handed over all these things to xuanyuanyao.


    "From tomorrow on, the price of the deserted land will rise sharply. If the landlords know that you are the little fox spirit secretly fuelling the fire, they can''t hold a key gift to the door. Thank you very much." Xuanyuanyao laughed and joked, shaking his head.


    Zero blink big eyes, thick eyelashes flutter like a small fan, "eh, what''s the reason?"


    "No one was willing to buy that house to build a new house before. It was because a fire burned a few years ago. Later, it was said that it was haunted. Regardless of whether it was true or not, no one was willing to take a risk to try it. In your eyes, it''s just a game, but those people who don''t know why don''t think the wonderful visions in the air can be created by manpower. "


    For the rest, you don''t have to talk too much. Zero can be understood.


    Overnight, the ghost house became a blessed place. For people who believe in Feng Shui, it is a place where they broke their heads and want to get some luck.


    This new year''s Eve is really lively. However, this move of zero is also a good start for the coming year. Many people will see hope.


    People, can have some strong motivation, can live well.


    Zero narrowed his eyes and whispered, "if I had known this, I would have made a bigger and more beautiful fireworks. Alas, I''m still too lazy. I always feel that the gadgets for the occasion can pass. I don''t want to spend too much time on them. Lord, if we are still together on New Year''s Eve next year, auspicious will create a more gorgeous fireworks to make you happy? "


    Xuanyuanyao just smiled helplessly. Let''s talk about next year. Let''s see how we live now.


    Mischievous auspiciousness finally made the last word in his name go up to heaven. With the word "Yao" in his name, he also has a little more taste of God''s favor because of the brilliant fireworks. The man in the palace must have had a hard night''s sleep. There are also several factions that have been arguing between the DPRK and China. I''m afraid they will reconsider because of tonight.


    It seems that this matter will be very troublesome, but what he is most afraid of is trouble.


    That''s all. Let''s talk about tomorrow.


    Tonight, he is alone with the little fox. He doesn''t want to be spoiled by those messy things.


    "Auspicious, out of the first month, the king sent someone with the bride price to Baili''s house to ask for relatives. How about it?" He didn''t want to put up with it any longer. He would rather be a day earlier than postpone it any more. Since he can''t have her in good faith, he still wants to hold her to sleep all night. It''s really torture.


    Zero was sleepy. Hearing this, he opened his eyesĄ° Must I go? "


    "What? You don''t want to? " Xuanyuanyao squinted dangerously.


    "No, No." Zero flashed a guilty conscience in his eyes and smiled for a long time before he sipped his lips and explained, "since the beginning of winter, hundreds of families have sent people to me three times. At that time, they were busy and at a critical moment, and they were too lazy to deal with it, so... So... I didn''t even see it, so I turned away." She didn''t think she had any chance to be involved in the future, so she didn''t pay attention to the hundred mile family at all.

 Chapter 123

    "No, No." Zero flashed a guilty conscience in his eyes and smiled for a long time before he sipped his lips and explained, "since the beginning of winter, hundreds of families have sent people to me three times. At that time, they were busy and at a critical moment, and they were too lazy to deal with it, so... So... I didn''t even see it, so I turned away." She didn''t think she had any chance to be involved in the future, so she didn''t pay attention to the hundred mile family at all.


    Now, xuanyuanyao insists that if he wants to try to marry her, he must go there.


    At that time, people will treat him with their own way. They simply shut the door as if they don''t know him. Hey, I''m afraid the face powder of King Yi will be crushed.


    Xuanyuanyao was not surprised to hear her finish. He doesn''t know anything about what happened in King YIZUN''s house. However, Jixiang''s attitude towards his mother''s family made him a little strange. He was cold and ruthless, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Xuanyuanyao was very unpredictable before this. It is reasonable that even if she doesn''t remember anything, she won''t miss her blood relatives at all. Later, it was an investigation report that made him find an excuse for his auspicious behavior.


    Baili Jixiang is the biological daughter of the former householder. Her mother is the long-term wife married by an open matchmaker and has a noble status. In addition, auspiciousness is better than ordinary people''s appearance, which makes the whole family have high hopes for her.


    A child who grew up carrying the honor, disgrace and ambition of the family has lived an almost harsh life for more than ten years. Family comfort, almost No. Instead, there are various rules and regulations, trying to create a future imperial concubine who can be sent to the royal family and win dignity for hundreds of miles.


    Losing the position of imperial concubine, hundred miles of auspiciousness is equal to having no use value. Even if she is now the imperial concubine of King Yi Zun, who controls millions of elite soldiers in longguangguo, it is difficult to get the attention of the family.


    Xuanyuanyao is recognized as a hero and an iron bone. Perhaps he would accept the woman that his brother didn''t want because of the imperial edict, but he would never pay more attention. He really made Baili Jixiang the master mother of the palace.


    This is the Bailey family''s evaluation of auspiciousness.


    So, as it should be, she will become an ant that can live and die by itself, and no one will take it seriously.


    However, the development of things is not expected by people. Unexpectedly, one day, Lord YIZUN will really show his sincerity to Baili auspiciousness, love and pet in every way, and show his concern in public. Overnight, auspicious again gave birth to noteworthy highlights. The Baili family quickly changed its attitude and sent people to contact them many times. The most ferocious one was to send an auspicious mother. The old woman stayed in front of King YIZUN''s house for nearly half an hour and kept sending people to report, but she didn''t move his little fox spirit.


    From then on, the Baili family probably died of Princess YIZUN''s attitude and stopped a lot.


    Xuanyuanyao already knew the little fox spirit''s temper very well. Knowing that she was worried about herself rather than for other reasons, he relaxed his expression and comforted: "if your husband can''t cope with such a small thing, how can he face to marry the talented little fox spirit? Let''s wait quietly for the moment. After the first month, I personally come to ask for relatives. I want to see who dares to say no in the hundred mile family. "


    Zero thinks it''s funny. It''s not bullyingĄ° My Lord, do you still want to take the bodyguard to lift that side? Forget it. In fact, it''s not necessary. The bride and groom feel happy about the big marriage. What does it have to do with outsiders? "

 Chapter 124

    Zero thinks it''s funny. It''s not bullyingĄ° My Lord, do you still want to take the bodyguard to lift that side? Forget it. In fact, it''s not necessary. The bride and groom feel happy about the big marriage. What does it have to do with outsiders? "


    Her careless words made xuanyuanyao smile. If he didn''t have ears to block it, his mouth would crack. In the auspicious mind, the people of the hundred mile family are all "outsiders". Of course, he is the only "insider". 1


    Unconsciously, has the little fox regarded him as the most important person? This is really good news for the whole body.


    Xuanyuanyao was not prepared to give her a little grievance. Now he is more determined. Even if he uses all kinds of means, he has to force the other side to marry his daughter solemnly. Auspicious doesn''t care. Outsiders may not be invisible. If someone holds on to such a thing, they chew their tongue in the dark and hurt her reputation


    Xuanyuanyao was more angry than his little fox spirit at the thought of that possibility. He could not wash away what had happened, but he could solemnly announce to the world that King Yi respected the importance of auspiciousness. Whoever dares to offend is tantamount to declaring war on him.


    Marriage ceremony is a necessary announcement. From then on, everything auspicious within a hundred miles is protected by him. The emperor cannot move. The Baili family is also not allowed to covet.


    "Lord, have you eaten honey? Why do you keep giggling? " Zero walked around the house and began the necessary "preparation" before going to bed every day. She felt a thin thread from under the table, which was as thick as human hair, but very tenacious. It wound around the doors and windows. Finally, the ground was covered with sharpened nails, with the base down and the sharp side up.


    Whoever falls down must be a hedgehog on the spot.


    Xuanyuanyao''s scalp is numb. His little fox spirit has come up with more and more tricks. Although it''s not fatal even if it''s nailed


    I was thinking about it, but I saw Jixiang drop a heavy object on the top of the shed. One bag was not enough, and three bags were put in succession, just pointing at the "nail array" right below.


    If any unlucky guy happens to bump into the mechanism at the door by mistake... There are some. First fell down, then stabbed a nail, and then was hit by a heavy object, which made me black and blue. This is not enough. The dark crossbow is hung on the wall, inclined 45 degrees downward, aiming at the window and door


    It''s fun to prepare for zero. Her little face is full of happy smiles, a little evil, and more is the little excitement of pranks. Although she takes great pains to lay a net every night, she doesn''t really spend much time, and she doesn''t mind the trouble to keep this "good" habit throughout.


    "Lucky, do you still feel uneasy when you have Ben Wang with you every night?" Xuanyuanyao followed her, helped deliver things, and watched her come and go freely in her "design". I was really worried that she would accidentally hit where, trigger the mechanism and hurt herself.


    "Not at all." She smiled sweetly and wiped the sweat from her forehead, "but I''m used to it. If I don''t do it, I always feel something wrong."


    Xuanyuanyao was embarrassed. "Well, as long as you''re happy, let it be."


    Anyway, he is now used to some auspicious hobbies, and it is good to know how to protect himself. At least it takes some effort for ordinary people to hurt her. He who should be more careful is himself. Having tasted it once, he didn''t want to break it again. Even if he is familiar with auspicious techniques, he is not confident that he can succeed. It''s not good to be hung in the air for a night, not to mention being stabbed into a hedgehog by a nail.

 Chapter 125

    Anyway, he is now used to some auspicious hobbies, and it is good to know how to protect himself. At least it takes some effort for ordinary people to hurt her. He who should be more careful is himself. Having tasted it once, he didn''t want to break it again. Even if he is familiar with auspicious techniques, he is not confident that he can succeed. It''s not good to be hung in the air for a night, not to mention being stabbed into a hedgehog by a nail.


    .................................


    Late at night, a very slight dull hum woke King Yi Zun.


    Auspicious beside her body was sleeping deeply, her face was inward, and she breathed evenly. She obviously didn''t notice it.


    Xuanyuan Yao knew that it was not easy for her to sleep. He got up silently and wrapped auspicious with a quilt. Only then did he touch the long sword from within reach, put it in his hand and quietly go out.


    The mechanism in the bedroom is intact, and the mechanism in the outer hall has been touched, successfully stopping the visitor.


    The air was filled with blood. Someone was injured, and the injury was not light. Every time he took a breath, he was in pain.


    Without much effort, xuanyuanyao''s long sword lit each other''s neck, but soon he found that this person had no ability to bite back. He even pointed at the other party''s 13 big holes, and pulled off his belt to plug his mouth, so as to prevent his shouting from causing auspicious noise. Secondly, he still had something to ask, so as not to be bitten off by the man''s tongue and commit suicide.


    Xuanyuanyao grabbed the man, opened the door in the safe area "cleared" by his body, and shouted at the empty yard: "who''s on duty tonight, get out."


    Soon after the voice fell, more than a dozen black shadows jumped out of the dark. When they saw the seriously injured figure behind xuanyuanyao, they were all stunned. After the shadows looked at each other, no one dared to speak.


    It''s no wonder that so many people can let people sneak in quietly. No wonder the Lord is so angry.


    "Drag him out. I want to know which group sent him tomorrow morning and what the purpose is." Xuanyuanyao finished arranging the order, and his cold eyes flashed and swept his men kneeling under his feet.


    "If you lose your job, you will receive the punishment after changing your post in the morning."


    After the disposal, the door was thrown by gravity again. The king was unhappy and the consequences were very serious.


    In the bedroom, Jixiang is still asleep, with a shallow smile on his face. I don''t know what good thing he dreamed of. Before, she just said it was not easy to fall asleep, but she didn''t mention it. Once she fell asleep, she wouldn''t wake up if she turned upside down outside.


    The last time xuanyuanyao was hung in the cobweb at the head of the bed for several hours. In the middle, he had been shouting auspicious names, but she didn''t respond. I thought it was the little fox spirit who deliberately pretended to sleep, pretended not to hear, and deliberately wanted to make him suffer more. Now it seems that she was wronged at that time.


    "Why don''t you have anything in common with ordinary women?" Xuanyuanyao pointed at the tip of her pretty nose and sighed in a low voice, "do you want the king to throw all his heart on you and never take it back? And when are you willing to tell everything and willingly give yourself to me? "


    Zero is naturally unable to hear xuanyuanyao''s sigh. But even if she heard it, she would have nothing to answer.


    Some things are beyond the scope of human understanding and are controlled by the divine will. As long as mortals conform to their fate, meet, know, love and stay together, and live up to the good intentions of God, it''s good.

 Chapter 126

    Some things are beyond the scope of human understanding and are controlled by the divine will. As long as mortals conform to their fate, meet, know, love and stay together, and live up to the good intentions of God, it''s good.


    ..............................


    The next day, three poles in the morning, zero opened his eyes wearily, and he didn''t know where he was for a moment. She always shuttles in her dreams, from modern to ancient, and from ancient to modern. There are many things she can''t give up, but she seems to love the quiet life in longguangguo more.


    I don''t know when, the days are no longer the same as usual, and some sense of expectation clearly exists. Especially when she forgets xuanyuanyao''s long hair, leans lazily next to him and looks at him quietly, happiness suddenly comes.


    Even she didn''t realize that the smile had climbed onto the beautiful little face. The happiness from the inside was easy to transmit infection and let the other party know.


    "On the first day of the new year, you wake up so early and don''t sleep more to keep your spirits up."


    "There is a beautiful girl who sleeps with her body. How many normal men can be as calm as a dream." Xuanyuanyao''s shallow sleep was interrupted by the sneaking thief last night, so he could no longer close his eyes. All the beautiful scenes jumped out of his mind, and each scene had an auspicious posture.


    She was by his side, but he abided by the courtesy of a gentleman. Women won''t understand the hard work.


    Zero yawned and rubbed his eyes. He was not fully awakeĄ° Lord, you have to stay and squeeze people''s little bed. If you can''t sleep well, don''t move and anger others. "


    She was eager to get rid of her responsibility, but she didn''t want to be borrowed by him later, so she grabbed the handle and brazenly blackmailed.


    As soon as the prince put on his mouth and put it down, she had to work for a few days and nights. Except for her, no one can do the work for her. Zero has always hated doing this boring work. This kind of work doesn''t need to use your brain, just keep measuring, accurate and repeated.


    "It''s new year''s day today. Get up quickly. After breakfast, we''ll go out of town." Xuanyuanyao casually found an excuse, opened the quilt and got out of bed first.


    "Out of town? Are you going to the house outside the city? "


    "Good."


    After getting the positive answer, zero jumped up happily and hugged xuanyuanyao from behindĄ° I happen to have some things that are not suitable for testing in the house. Take them all out of town. "


    Xuanyuanyao only felt that his nose was hot, and it was not enough to react. Two blood columns rushed out all the way, splashing blood spots.


    He didn''t care much and quickly pinched it, but he still couldn''t restrain the surge of Qi and blood. His true Qi jumped up and down uncontrollably.


    "Ah, you have a nosebleed." Zero pressure didn''t realize the real reason why xuanyuanyao saw the blood light early in the morning. He leaned forward, pinched and rubbed.


    Xuanyuanyao''s consciousness at the moment is biased and sensitive. His exquisite body is graceful and graceful. Every place is perfect to the extreme. If this goes on, Prince YIZUN of hero I will bleed to death on the first day of the new year because of dissatisfaction with desire.


    He really asks for trouble. Why does he have to insist on going out of the first month to propose marriage. No, no, the day has to be changed. It must be infinitely ahead of time. It''s best to go tomorrow. For their own lives, this is imperative.


    "Auspicious..." he dared not even call the little fox spirit, and called her name in good order.

 Chapter 127

    "Auspicious..." he dared not even call the little fox spirit, and called her name in good order.


    "Pack up quickly. I''ll go out and wash first. I''ll see you at dinner later."


    Unable to wait for her promise, xuanyuanyao put on his coat at will, covered his nose and walked away.


    Sitting on the bed in a fog, she hasn''t had time to react to what just happened. It''s just nosebleed. Why go out and clean it up? Ask someone to bring in a basin of water and wipe it?


    Xuanyuanyao, what a strange man.


    Before xuanyuanyao and zero are ready to leave the city, there is a decree in the palace. The emperor said that there was something urgent to enter the palace and discuss it face to face.


    On the first day of the new year, he was summoned under the banner of business. Xuanyuanyao intuitively thought that this was his boring imperial brother. He didn''t want to go if he had nothing to do. His face was cold, but he didn''t kneel down to accept the decree. The little eunuch who came to announce the decree was so anxious that his eyes were red.


    The powerful eunuchs in the palace don''t like to accept the mission to the palace. In the end, they can only bully him, a new man without power. He can''t afford to offend people like the Lord. But on the emperor''s side, he also dared not neglect.


    Recently, several people have disappeared from the palace for no reason. They are all "red men" who are deeply favored by the emperor.


    Life sees no man, death sees no body.


    Everyone was puzzled, but no one dared to ask questions, for fear that the next turn was his own.


    Eunuchs on duty in Yaoguang hall live with their skins stretched and their tails clamped. The little eunuch didn''t know that it was his turn to take such a thankless job on the first day of the new year. At the moment, he could only tremble like chaff, and now his dead heart was gone.


    "Lord, after all, this is the imperial decree... Even if you look at the emperor''s face, you have to go through the motions and go back with the slave once." He was about to be delayed by the small knife in King Yi Zun''s eyes. His lower body had long lost consciousness. He was cold and hot and sweating.


    Xuanyuanyao still shouldn''t, threw the bright yellow imperial edict on the table and turned into the bedroom. The little eunuch didn''t dare to follow or go, and didn''t have the courage to call the Lord, so he stood in place and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Little fox spirit, the emperor sent someone to send an order to enter the palace. The king expected that the emperor brother didn''t know what moth he was thinking about. Instead of ignoring it, he might as well go and have a look, so as not to be caught off guard and unprepared by him."


    Xuanyuanyao''s tone and attitude didn''t regard each other as his own brother at all. It was clear that he was an enemy with deep defense.


    "Shall I go with you?" Zero light asked.


    "No!" Xuanyuanyao refused. He didn''t want his little fox spirit to appear in front of the man again. "You can wait for me at home, read or draw pictures. Eat breakfast first. Before noon, I will come back. Our plan for today remains unchanged."


    Zero bright eyes turn bright. I thought I couldn''t make this trip. I was a little lost, "really? Then I can go and get ready first. When you come back, I can start directly. "


    Xuanyuanyao fondly touched her head and said, "well, how can you go back on what you promised? Don''t worry, as soon as the time comes, the emperor brother can''t keep the king''s steps even if he hugs the king''s legs."


    When the picture was as like as two peas in his mind, he was not only laughing but also two men with a similar figure and appearance, one dressed in a Dragon Robe, the other wearing a robe, a reluctant advice, a reluctant Lara.

 Chapter 128

    When the picture was as like as two peas in his mind, he was not only laughing but also two men with a similar figure and appearance, one dressed in a Dragon Robe, the other wearing a robe, a reluctant advice, a reluctant Lara.


    The mood seems to be really much better.


    It snowed heavily for days and the disaster was urgent. The imperial court successively sent people to relieve the disaster and distributed silver to stabilize the people''s hearts. After winter, all localities have long been prepared. Although they have been hit by the disaster, they have not reached a particularly serious level.


    The fold presented in front of Xuanyuan Zun was a sound of praising merit and virtue.


    "Brother Huang, today is the first day of the new year. My family is still waiting for my younger brother to go back." After coming for a long time, Xuanyuan Zun patronized his busy work and ordered people to send tea, so he ignored it, which was not in line with his urgent urging.


    Xuanyuanyao had no patience after waiting for a while. At ordinary times, he is still in the mood to play mysterious tricks with the emperor, but not today. Auspicious is still waiting for him, and he doesn''t want to make a mistake.


    "Yao, after the big marriage, you have lost some patience. After you get married, don''t you live happily?" Xuanyuan Zun opened his mouth, choking and merciless.


    Did the word "Yao" that appeared in the air last night really make him uncomfortable?


    Xuanyuanyao secretly guessed, but he didn''t show his true meaning on his face. He responded coldly: "back to the emperor, my younger brothers are doing well. The princess is virtuous and virtuous, has a good housekeeping and is impeccable. Today, my younger brother also reported that when he was married last time, he was busy with military affairs and welcomed the princess into the house without formal worship. Over the past few days, my younger brother thought it over and over again. He felt that this was really an injustice to the princess. Now he was going to do it again. He formally welcomed her through the door with three books and six rites, so as to thank the imperial brother for his "kindness."


    His last few words were badly bitten, and the irony floated to his lips.


    Xuanyuan Zun was stunned. After a long time, he nodded bitterly and said, "I have no opinion on this matter."


    The other party''s Frank promise made xuanyuanyao feel much better, and the provocative tone tended to be gentle, "thank you for your success, brother Huang."


    If Xuanyuan Zun hadn''t let go, it would be his turn to get a woman like auspicious. No matter what the emperor''s consideration, the reality has been so. Xuanyuan Yao thinks he is the winner who benefits the most. Even now, Xuanyuan Zun failed to realize what he had lost.


    There was a silence in Yaoguang hall, which suppressed the celebration of the first day of the new year. The palace maids and eunuchs stood far away and dared not eavesdrop on the conversation between the emperor and the prince.


    For a long time, Xuanyuan Zun adjusted his mood and concentrated on saying: "the emperor of beitu, Tuoba Yuanzai, is massively assembling troops to build a wall at the border. There is news that he has accumulated strength for several years and will make a big attack this year. Several towns in the border town are all stationed by your men. Be sure to take strict precautions. Don''t let Tuoba yuan exploit the loophole. "


    Mention his old enemy, xuanyuanyao has no good face. Since their youth, they have fought for hundreds of battles. You come and go, you lose and I win, and they are in a tie. Tuoba Yuanzai always wanted to invade Longguang country, and then he wanted more. It happened that Xuanyuan kept the same idea. He was not afraid of war and carried it to the end. This year is the sixth year.


    Even when long Guangguo won the throne, he never left Tuoba Yuanzai an opportunity to invade and keep the border as solid as gold.

 Chapter 129

    Even when long Guangguo won the throne, he never left Tuoba Yuanzai an opportunity to invade and keep the border as solid as gold.


    Xuanyuanyao knew about the gathering of troops in beitu, but he didn''t take it to heart. His troops are no less than Tuoba yuan. In spring, the climate gets warmer. It doesn''t mean who beat who.


    I know what I do best. Xuanyuanyao is not so worried as xuanyuanzun, so he responded casually: "don''t worry, brother Huang. I won''t make mistakes."


    "With you, I don''t have to remember." Xuanyuan Zun said perfunctorily, and then said, "but for the safety of Longguang country, after the 15th day of the first month, you might as well go to the border in person to rectify your armaments and ensure everything is safe."


    Xuanyuan Zun wanted to take him away. Xuanyuanyao clearly understood the real intention that the Emperor didn''t say. He can''t speculate why. But on the first day of the lunar new year, I casually found an excuse to force him to leave. I think I didn''t have any good thoughts.


    He''ll find out everything, but not now.


    "My younger brother, do as you wish."


    Xuanyuan Zun was stunned again. He probably didn''t expect why his brother would cooperate surprisingly today. After looking at him for several times with deep meaning, he squeezed out a gratifying expression and said with a smile: "after the great defeat of beitu country, I personally celebrate for you."


    "My younger brother, thank Lord longen." Xuanyuan Yao''s face was expressionless, and his unusually domineering black eyes were filled with despair of family affection.


    Unfortunately, the biological brother opposite can never read it.


    Xuanyuan Zun achieved his goal. In order to prevent King Yi from getting suspicious, he immediately changed the topic and said: "last night, the sky fell in the capital, and the colorful lotus suddenly appeared in the air. It was strange and unpredictable, and finally turned into a huge text and disappeared completely. I also witnessed it with my own eyes. I don''t know what king Yi thinks about this? "


    I knew he would ask. Xuanyuanyao had already prepared his speechĄ° I went to bed early last night, but I didn''t see anything strange. I was surprised by a thief who accidentally broke into the palace in the middle of the night and stayed awake all night. "


    "What?" Xuanyuanzun was so angry that he patted the table and was furious, "who dares to sneak into King YIZUN''s house so boldly to commit misconduct? If I know, I will order someone to break his body into pieces and throw it into the river to feed the fish!"


    Xuanyuanyao smiled, but the victim seemed calmer than anyone elseĄ° The thief was unlucky. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he stepped on the soles of his feet and fell on his horse. It happened that his head didn''t hit a position. He died. He couldn''t wait for the Royal brother to blame him and went directly to the underground to repent. "


    He said it as if it were true. True and false were mixed together, which made it difficult to distinguish.


    Xuanyuan Zun laughed and said coldly, "that''s really cheap. My brother can be offended by cats and dogs. I''ll send more guards later. I won''t allow this to happen."


    "My younger brother, thank you for your kindness. However, the military situation at the border is urgent. In a few days, the reinforced army will set out. Whether you send someone or not is not a great harm." Xuanyuanyao fought with xuanyuanzun. For several years, it was this boring temptation, and he had been very tired for a long time.


    "You are not in Beijing. Princess YIZUN still lives in the palace." Xuanyuan Zun made a circle, but he still couldn''t help but lead the focus of the dialogue to the auspicious body.

 Chapter 130

    "You are not in Beijing. Princess YIZUN still lives in the palace." Xuanyuan Zun made a circle, but he still couldn''t help but lead the focus of the dialogue to the auspicious body.


    Unfortunately, xuanyuanyao seemed not to hear. He lowered his eyes and blew the tea bowl gently. The fragrance curls up and refreshes people''s hearts, but it can''t wash people''s hearts.


    "Last night, if I read it correctly, the word ''Yao'' appeared in the air. This is consistent with your name. Maybe it symbolizes some kind of information from the dark. What do you think? " Xuanyuan Zun saw that he didn''t want to talk about hundreds of miles of auspiciousness, so he planned to talk to him about miracles in the capital. Xuanyuanyao can''t avoid both things.


    "I can''t guess because I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Brother Huang is the Lord of the world. You don''t have to stick to such small things, but you''re tired of him. " Xuanyuanyao slowly played Taijiquan, unwilling to jump into the deep pit dug by the emperor.


    "All the officials and the people are making a lot of noise. When did the well-informed Prince YIZUN become the last insider? Hehe, the first day of the new year is really lively. I can''t say hello. " Xuanyuanzun tossed and turned all night, and his body was tired to the top, showing a trace of decadence. The familiar heaviness in his body appears. If he doesn''t take medicine again, he will probably vomit blood again in a while.


    Now, we can''t let xuanyuanyao notice. He must resist the fishy sweetness that blocked his throat and eyes and maintain his dignity on the surface.


    "Well, go back to the house. I won''t leave you to eat in the palace. After all, this year is different from previous years. My brother is no longer alone. "


    Xuanyuanyao only thought that his emotion was to stimulate his anger. He stood up and said goodbye. The sight suddenly fixed on the table leg inside the imperial case. A few drops of dry blood had turned black. It''s probably because it''s hidden. It hasn''t been found by the palace people in time. Clean it up today.


    Xuanyuanyao''s long and narrow eyes flashed a sharp touch, and then arched his hands and said, "I''m leaving."


    ..............................


    Xuanyuanyao went into the palace.


    Zero suddenly lost interest in the half drawn drawings on the table. She wandered around the house for a long time, and finally made up her mind to go out of the yard.


    She has lived in Lord YIZUN''s residence for more than half a year. In addition to being familiar with the courtyard where she lives, she also knows the way to the outer house, so that she can go and describe her ideas to the craftsmen at any time. As for the rest of the palace, I didn''t want to go there because I didn''t need it. On the first day of the new year, zero was interested for some reason. He didn''t do anything serious. He was relieved and wandered around the palace.


    Zero walked out of the small courtyard used to living, and two servant girls followed behind. On the way, they met Leng Yue again. Leng Yue immediately found an excuse to stick it up and talk about some small things in a wordy way under the excuse of reporting to the housewife. Zero knew in her heart that she wanted to find an opportunity for two people to be alone and say something, but she was in a good mood and didn''t care much. She was also a slave to do things for others. Why bother.


    People are not impressed by the master who doesn''t appear much and doesn''t take care of things. Except for the servant girls who serve closely, some haven''t seen much.


    Zero''s coldness and elegance dazzled people''s eyes. No one dared to look directly at her. Both men and women have heart pounding. It is said that the imperial concubine who was once a noble princess in the palace is so beautiful that the country is incomparable. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation. That''s not the temperament that ordinary people can approach.

 Chapter 131

    Zero''s coldness and elegance dazzled people''s eyes. No one dared to look directly at her. Both men and women have heart pounding. It is said that the imperial concubine who was once a noble princess in the palace is so beautiful that the country is incomparable. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation. That''s not the temperament that ordinary people can approach.


    Under the "attention" all the way, I walked around in a big circle, even looking at xuanyuanyao''s yard, but I didn''t go to his room, so I went to the front door.


    Lengyue followed her aimlessly, worriedĄ° What is the princess looking for? Let me show you the way. "


    The two little servant girls who served zero appeared from the beginning of Lengyue. They thought she was approaching for an excuse to please the princess, and then they were transferred to Wenyang pavilion to get a higher position in the house, so they didn''t look good to her. At this moment, she heard her slight impatience, and felt that this woman was very impolite and did not understand her identity.


    Zero didn''t answer.


    Lengyue hastened to say, "it''s cold and cold. There''s nothing good at the front door. It''s better to let the maid accompany her mother to warm the Yangge. Be careful if you catch the cold, the Lord will blame you."


    The two servant girls, one left and one right, who were accompanied by the zero body side, endured for a long time. When they saw the cold moon, they didn''t know how to restrain. They came one after another. Now they still shamelessly want to influence the princess''s decision and "let her accompany", no big or small. Xiaolan on the left couldn''t bear it and choked: "Lengyue, what are you doing behind the princess instead of busy yourself?"


    The parsley on the right said, "that is, the master can go wherever he wants. Where do you come from when you are a slave, you are not afraid that the Lord will come back and ask someone to tear your mouth."


    "You!" Lengyue relies on her identity. At least she is also a front guard of the imperial court. In order to perform the emperor''s task, she came to YIZUN palace. She is essentially different from these little girls who have been slaves since childhood and can only be slaves all her life.


    Just because I saw Baili Jixiang, I forgot her role now... Unexpectedly, I was blocked by the two girls.


    Zero didn''t stop to cheer for which side at all. She still kept a constant pace and walked slowly towards the place where her heart came. After a while, she left the three people far away.


    Quarrel, quarrel. Anyway, being idle is idle. She won''t disturb the game.


    ............................


    The old housekeeper was worried at the door.


    On the first day of the new year, he was directing the boy to clean the snow. When he thought of opening the small door, he fell in obliquely. The man was frozen for half a night, his body was stiff, his hands were full of chilblains, and his exposed skin was blue and purple, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    It''s easy to do if this man dies. Ask someone to drag him to the random burial post and bury him. But there was still a breath of hot air on his nose. If there was nothing, he came for a long time.


    If you have asthma, you are alive. If you really leave it alone, it is an immoral thing that hurts the way of heaven. Lao Guan believes in Buddhism. He has a good heart and has the intention to save his life.


    But today is the new year''s day, leaving the old and welcoming the new. How dare he decide to get a half dead stranger in the house? If this man dies and brings bad luck, the masters will blame him. He can''t afford it.


    In the choice between saving and not saving, the boys are busy and dare not talk. The housekeeper didn''t dare to say anything more, and they didn''t have the courage to be good people.

 Chapter 132

    In the choice between saving and not saving, the boys are busy and dare not talk. The housekeeper didn''t dare to say anything more, and they didn''t have the courage to be good people.


    The time for half a cup of tea has passed, and the housekeeper hasn''t come up with a proper way yet. The man''s breath may break at any time if he delays any longer.


    Sin, sin, if you don''t save your life, you will go to hell.


    A touch of fragrance came from the housekeeper''s nose, a light red embroidered skirt appeared in front of him, and several peonies bloomed proudly at the skirt. The woman didn''t say hello to anyone. She went directly to the unconscious man and squatted down. First, she explored his nose.


    After determining that the man still had one breath, the woman held up his hands, hugged his clothes and checked the degree of frostbite.


    "Ask someone to find a bed board and carry people in." The woman turned her head and gave orders directly.


    The housekeeper recognized that it was Princess YIZUN. He felt soft under his feet and said that the sun came out in the West. The master was busy today and was willing to go out for a walk.


    It seems that the princess wants to save people. I didn''t expect that the master was kind-hearted with a cold face and a warm heart.


    The prince is famous for doting on the princess. Even if he swallowed his anger carelessly, I believe he won''t blame him more.


    The housekeeper trotted after zero and said, "master, there is an empty room in the west wing. Send him there. The slaves will arrange and try their best to treat him."


    Auspicious gently shook his head, "he has other wounds on his body, and he is so cold that he has lost consciousness. If you can''t save him, you''d better send him to Wenyang Pavilion. Maybe there''s still a glimmer of vitality."


    She is not quite sure, but she still knows some methods of treatment.


    Whether this man can live or not depends on his life. She can only do her best to know her destiny and do her best.


    The old housekeeper hesitated. "Master, the warm sun Pavilion is your place. It''s not appropriate to let an unidentified person live in it."


    Even a half dead man is a real big man.


    It''s hard to hear these words when they spread out. The prince came back and knew that he had to skin him.


    "No harm." Jixiang stubbornly shakes his head and insists on doing so.


    Her eyes fell on the man''s long dirty hair. When the sun shone, it turned strange dark red. There are also surprisingly familiar facial features, with general knife cutting and clear edges and corners. But the clothes he wore were different, otherwise she really thought she had gone through time and space and returned to the future.


    When xuanyuanyao returned from the palace, as soon as he entered the house door, he saw the old housekeeper insert his hands into each other''s sleeves and turn around in situ. He didn''t know whether it was cold or urgent.


    Finally, seeing the Lord back, the housekeeper hurried forward to take the reinsĄ° Sir, you are back at last. "


    Xuanyuanyao read a touch of guilt from his look, "what''s up?"


    "Yes, there is a little thing." The housekeeper changed his hand and horse, and subconsciously wanted to hide away, so that the king would not be angry and beat people directly. He is old and can''t stand tossing his arms and legs.


    "This morning, a man fainted in cold at the gate of the palace. He doesn''t look like a beggar. He should be a man in distress. The servant wanted to reach out for help, but he was seen by the princess..."


    The housekeeper peeped up and wanted to guess the Lord''s mind. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyao was waiting for him to say the following. A pair of domineering cold eyes stared at him quietly.

 Chapter 133

    The housekeeper peeped up and wanted to guess the Lord''s mind. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyao was waiting for him to say the following. A pair of domineering cold eyes stared at him quietly.


    The housekeeper trembled and quickly said, "the princess ordered to save people, but she said that the man was injured and half frozen. The slaves couldn''t save him, so they took him back to the warm sun Pavilion."


    Xuanyuanyao frowned and looked expressionless. It''s not because she took people back to be jealous. He doesn''t understand why the little fox spirit who has never loved to go out of the yard is interested today and is willing to save people.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The princess is kind-hearted. If you''re not happy, the servant will send someone to carry them out. I''m sure it won''t happen again." On the morning of the first day of the new year, the housekeeper was very worried. He was always afraid of his master and never dared to violate him.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Xuanyuanyao quickened his pace. When I see auspicious, everything will be known. He is not the kind of man who has no self-confidence. Since auspicious so decided, there must be her reason, why think and guess.


    "Lord, wait a minute. There''s one more thing. I want to ask for instructions." The old housekeeper''s head ached and said quickly, "it was dark last night. Suddenly there were colorful rays in the sky. Countless immortals passed by on auspicious clouds. Before they left, they left a word" Yao ". Overnight, rumors kept going. This morning, there have been several waves of guests asking to see the Lord. The servant dare not speak freely or explain more. He said that you have entered the palace and haven''t come back yet. But they didn''t seem to give up. The slave estimated that he would have to come this afternoon. "


    Mention this, xuanyuanyao also want to laugh. It was originally the temporary rise of the little fox spirit to make a suitable thing. Unexpectedly, it caused an uproar. Things are getting more and more vivid, and there are more and more versions. The old housekeeper''s statement here is the most exaggerated. Even the gods came out and floated through on auspicious clouds. It''s like seeing them with his own eyes and nose.


    "Sir, there is a word ''Yao'' in your name. Those people probably think that the big characters left by the immortals in the air refer to you. This matter can be big or small. The servant doesn''t know much about it and doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. However, please make good plans early. Don''t be led by the nose. Instead, you''ve been tricked. " The old housekeeper knew that he talked a lot, but he couldn''t help talking. The glory of Prince YIZUN''s mansion is tied to the master. One glory and one loss can''t exist alone.


    "The king knows. Go down." Xuanyuanyao nodded and accepted the housekeeper''s kindness. "If anyone comes again, it will be said that the king has gone out and received the emperor''s envoy. I don''t know when he will come back. If you want to inquire, go into the palace and ask the emperor."


    In front of the warm sun Pavilion stood six guards. Although standing in the cold wind, their waist was as straight as a tree. Seeing xuanyuanyao, they saluted one by one, respectfully made way for the Lord to enter.


    Without the permission of free access, the housekeeper had to stand outside the door and watch xuanyuanyao''s back disappear into the courtyard.


    Will he leave to do something else, or will he stay in front of the door and listen to the news? In case of any need, he can appear in front of the master as soon as possible.


    So the old housekeeper put his hands into each other''s sleeves, turned around, trotted and stamped his feet to get rid of the cold. The six bodyguards stood like colonnades with their eyes fixed on each other.

 Chapter 134

    So the old housekeeper put his hands into each other''s sleeves, turned around, trotted and stamped his feet to get rid of the cold. The six bodyguards stood like colonnades with their eyes fixed on each other.


    ..............................


    People with frostbite cannot be put in a particularly warm place immediately, otherwise the injury will deteriorate rapidly.


    In the guest room of the warm sun Pavilion, only a charcoal fire basin was placed, and the temperature was more appropriate. The zero life man settled the half dead man there. Several little servant girls worked together to clean him. After changing into dry and comfortable clothes, zero came forward to see him. He was shocked by the earth''s heart.


    This person is as like as two peas, and her eyes, lips, and nose are like the same old model. It is just an ancient person with long hair and the modern man with short hair.


    Anyway, she felt very kind to see familiar faces. If this person doesn''t die, she will ask xuanyuanyao to leave him, even if the function is to recall the memory of the past through this face.


    At his chest, three long scars extended to his waist and had scabs. After being frozen all night, his wound exuded pink blood again. After wiping it off, it gushed out again.


    In ancient times when there were few doctors and drugs, even antibiotics could not be found. Whether he can survive this disaster is uncertain.


    When xuanyuanyao came in from the door, zero already helped him deal with his wound and asked someone to take two symptomatic pills to help him treat his internal injury.


    "Do you know this man?" Xuanyuan asked.


    Zero shook his head and said, "No."


    "Kindness?" He pretended to be relaxed, and every small expression on her face could not escape his eyes.


    "Neither." Facing xuanyuanyao, she didn''t have to hide and dodge, "just don''t want him to die."


    "He, very special?" King Yi Zunwang has strange eyes.


    "That''s right." Zero sighed inexplicably and didn''t want to explain too much.


    "Well, since it''s my little fox spirit who wants to save him, the king will try to keep him alive." Xuanyuan Yao patted his palm. After a few crisp sounds, three tall men came in from the door, dressed in military uniforms, but each of them had a big medicine box hanging on his shoulder. "They are doctors with the army. They can stand alone. They march and fight, eat and sleep in the open air, and frostbite is inevitable. Although some methods are earth, they are quite effective. Rest assured to give them."


    Zero nodded obediently and said, "it''s so best. I''m worried that there''s no proper way, Lord. Thank you."


    She didn''t give up. It was like entrusting an ordinary friend to him. Gratitude flashed in her eyes. There was nothing else.


    "Let''s go out. Don''t disturb their consultation here. When there are results, the next people will reportĄ° Xuanyuanyao was inexplicably happy and hugged her petite bodyĄ° Good medicine, try your best to save this man! "


    .............................


    The original plan remained unchanged. Before noon, xuanyuanyao had left the gate with zero. Different from the last light car, they took a full five carriages on the road, lined up in a row.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t know what was installed there. Anyway, they were all gadgets made by small fox spirits. When she went to other hospitals abroad, she would naturally show herself, so she didn''t hurry to ask.

 Chapter 135

    Xuanyuanyao didn''t know what was installed there. Anyway, they were all gadgets made by small fox spirits. When she went to other hospitals abroad, she would naturally show herself, so she didn''t hurry to ask.


    He also told her the chain reaction caused by the fireworks last night. The emperor, officials and civilians were still deeply shocked. They thought they had experienced miracles and could not return to their senses for a long time.


    His little fox spirit laughed heartlessly, "Oh, people will pay attention next time. Try to keep a low profile and get less things that will disturb others."


    At first, she just wanted xuanyuanyao to have a happy New Year''s Eve. She simply forgot that there could be no fireworks in this era. Unexpectedly, there was such a big noise. People are always in awe of the unknown and attribute it to the divine will. Ghosts, gods, demons and monsters are probably "created" in this way.


    "Brother Huang thought that the king had a heart of disobedience. He was very defensive on weekdays, but he didn''t dare to act rashly because of the military power in his hands. Last night, the little fox spirit made a word "Yao" in the sky, and he saw it with his own eyes. Now I don''t know how long to worry. I can''t sleep well at night. "


    Xuanyuan Zun kept testing him, which showed that Xuanyuan Zun had already endured to the limit. It coincided with the massive invasion of Tuoba yuan, the emperor of beitu. Isn''t it a good opportunity for him to "die in battle"?


    It''s a pity that when the emperor brother was fishing with nets, his brother forgot to throw a hook into the lake. It''s hard to say who can stand and win the final victory.


    Xuanyuanyao has never underestimated xuanyuanzun. They both have the same father and mother and learn from one person. They grew up together since childhood. Their understanding of each other has reached the point of mutual understanding.


    Perhaps this is the sorrow of twins. The old family affection has long passed, and no one wants to mention it. Maybe one day, when one of them lies dying at the feet of the other party, it can be regarded as a real understanding.


    Before that, no one can retreat from this fatalistic struggle.


    Zero seemed to feel the sadness of xuanyuanyao, and his little hand slipped out to cover his big palmĄ° Are you afraid of being envied by the emperor? "


    She asked quite frankly. For a long time, no one dared to take the truth for granted in front of him. This feeling is really memorable.


    Xuanyuanyao backhanded wrapped her little hand and said, "it''s not fear, but the emperor is the one who wants to kill the king. He''s still a little uncomfortable."


    "After all, it''s a close brother, or the closest twin. Didn''t you find a way to clarify the contradiction and resolve the misunderstanding?" These days, I have a general understanding of xuanyuanyao''s temper. This man pursues power, but not for power. It is his real long cherished wish to lead millions of soldiers with one''s own strength to keep long Guangguo as solid as gold. Xuanyuan Zun should be happy when he has such a obedient and capable brother. How can he turn around and want to hang Xuanyuan Yao? I wish he would disappear immediately? After all, my brother is the emperor who sits on the Dragon chair. Is there no tolerance at all? When my brother has not committed any betrayal, he wants to remove it first to prevent possible changes in the future?

 Chapter 136

    "After all, it''s a close brother, or the closest twin. Didn''t you find a way to clarify the contradiction and resolve the misunderstanding?" These days, I have a general understanding of xuanyuanyao''s temper. This man pursues power, but not for power. It is his real long cherished wish to lead millions of soldiers with one''s own strength to keep long Guangguo as solid as gold. Xuanyuan Zun should be happy when he has such a obedient and capable brother. How can he turn around and want to hang Xuanyuan Yao? I wish he would disappear immediately? After all, my brother is the emperor who sits on the Dragon chair. Is there no tolerance at all? When my brother has not committed any betrayal, he wants to remove it first to prevent possible changes in the future?


    To be a man, you should know how to plan ahead, but Xuanyuan Zun is a little worried.


    "I don''t have a chance to have a deep talk with my brother, and he can''t open his heart and say what he thinks. Maybe if you become the emperor, you must cut off the seven emotions in order to be invincible and invincible." After saying this, xuanyuanyao felt that his teeth were going to fall. What a terrible excuse. Three year olds don''t believe it.


    "Well, don''t be too sad, Prince. Even relatives are different individuals. If you can''t guess, let go first and don''t guess. It is said that the imperial power is granted by heaven, but that is also a lie to the people. If you really want to think about it, your brother may not sit well in the world and the throne. " As soon as I heard that someone bullied xuanyuanyao, I felt that my chest was blocked.


    Her concept of right and wrong is not important, and the standard of moral judgment is also different from ordinary people. When she was in the "flame", she became famous for protecting the inside. All members of the organization, who were bullied outside, would give a big box of deadly "gifts" free of charge the next day and encourage each other to bully back.


    Now in zero''s heart, xuanyuanyao''s position is becoming more and more important. Although she hasn''t figured out what kind of strange emotion it is, it doesn''t mean that she will allow others to move the man she cares about in front of her.


    When someone hits you on the left face, put your right face up and let someone hit you again, it''s either Jesus or a fool.


    The principle of zero belief is that when someone hits you on the left face, they immediately copy it on the guy, beat the other party''s left and right faces into "steamed bread with hair noodles", plus a punch and kick.


    What about xuanyuanzun? What about the emperor of long Guangguo? In her eyes, it was a bullet or a bomb.


    Even if Xuanyuan Zun''s martial arts are high and the bullet can''t hit, she will simply lift the palace. Whoever wants to protect him, go to hell, go to another world and continue to be a loyal minister and filial son!


    Xuanyuanyao''s negative emotions disappeared without a trace under the zero "bloody" comfort.


    "Little fox spirit, although those words were very rebellious just now, the king heard them, but it was surprisingly hot here." He took her little hand and pasted it on his chest, "I know you have unique power, but I don''t want you to be noticed and criticized by thousands of people unless I have to."


    Xuanyuan dropped his head and kissed her soft earlobes with a pious gestureĄ° Brother Huang doesn''t know what precious treasure he has lost. If he gets it, he will hide it. He will not be allowed to react one day and take you back. This world is not important. I don''t want the throne. Little fox spirit, as long as you give your heart with both hands, I won''t ask for anything else in my life. "

 Chapter 137

    Xuanyuan dropped his head and kissed her soft earlobes with a pious gestureĄ° Brother Huang doesn''t know what precious treasure he has lost. If he gets it, he will hide it. He will not be allowed to react one day and take you back. This world is not important. I don''t want the throne. Little fox spirit, as long as you give your heart with both hands, I won''t ask for anything else in my life. "


    This man is always striving for his due rights, sometimes overbearing, sometimes affectionate, and takes every opportunity to achieve his real goal.


    Who said xuanyuanyao had no idea?


    He moistens things in a silent way. One day, she who doesn''t understand love will be deeply occupied, and it''s hard to escape.


    She wanted to respond, but she didn''t know what to say. Her face turned white and red, then burned and boiled to the temperature where iron ore could be melted, and smoke came out of her seven orifices.


    Xuanyuanyao especially likes to see her show her little daughter''s coyness. When she meets this scene, she directly puts all the weight behind her headĄ° Oh, the original refined fox will be ashamed. I''ll see you for the first time. "


    Zero hate spat and said, "I''ll help you speak, but you''ll laugh. Next time Xuanyuan Zun finds your bad luck, don''t complain to me."


    She doesn''t want to listen or care. The two brothers love to fight each other. They all go with him. It''s none of her business.


    "Don''t be angry. If you don''t ask the princess for grievances, where do you want me to go?" He pulled her skirt pitifully and begged for forgiveness.


    Zero ignore.


    He had another flash of inspirationĄ° Little fox spirit, I think you kissed the king first. At that time, I was so sad about losing my innocence, but think about it, the king didn''t make trouble with you about it? "


    If he didn''t mention it, she would have forgotten.


    But it was at this moment that I made it clear that I wanted to embarrass her again.


    "Lord, you are very boring." Zero found that after he came back from the palace, there was something neurotic wrong. Did he eat the wrong thing and feel uncomfortable?


    The horse moved forward quietly, and Xuanyuan suddenly hugged her from behind. "Auspicious, the king has asked someone to prepare the bride price and will welcome you through the door soon. At that time, we will not be separated for a moment. The Imperial Palace and power are floating clouds. If the imperial brother is not at ease, the military power will be taken back by him. At that time, I will be a natural and unrestrained rich and noble Lord. I will take you on a sightseeing tour and enjoy delicious food and spicy food. How about that? "


    His affectation of lightness added to his heavy heart. In fact, both of them knew that if xuanyuanyao had no military power, he would put his head on the chopping board and be slaughtered at any time. And the emperor will not be grateful because of his concession.


    Years of contradictions have long made things go in an irreversible direction. Now, whether xuanyuanzun or xuanyuanyao, there is no turning back.


    King Yi Zunwang inexplicably remembered the black and red blood under the imperial case. His intuition told him that it must represent something.


    His first feeling was very accurate when he rushed through the wind and waves. But at present, there are not many clues, so we can''t make an accurate judgment.


    Do you want to talk to Jixiang about this? Xuanyuanyao hesitated.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    In the other courtyard, xuanyuanyao specially vacates a yard for auspiciousness to hold her baby. This time, he didn''t plan to go back so soon. He planned to live more days and let the little fox play enough. She needs more spacious space. After thinking for a long time, he still thinks it''s the best place.

 Chapter 138

    In the other courtyard, xuanyuanyao specially vacates a yard for auspiciousness to hold her baby. This time, he didn''t plan to go back so soon. He planned to live more days and let the little fox play enough. She needs more spacious space. After thinking for a long time, he still thinks it''s the best place.


    When the weather gets warmer, he will order people to enclose the open space used for the last test with trees, and build high walls to hide people''s eyes and ears to the greatest extent. In this way, it is much more convenient every time she needs it.


    After two hours of turbulence, the unconscious man woke up when he got out of the carriage. The three military doctors did not have the friendly color of a doctor, so they carried him all the way to the guest room to settle down. Anyway, he can''t speak yet. If he has any questions, he will hold it first. Without the permission of the masters, they can''t reveal anything. This is a habit formed by living in the military camp all year round.


    Zero got the news and didn''t hurry to see it. Compared with her previous attitude of insisting on saving, it was a lot colder.


    Xuanyuanyao looked in her eyes, but he couldn''t guess her mind. She said she didn''t care, but she would rather risk angering him and carry him into the palace. She also placed him in the warm sun Pavilion and took care of him nearby. Say she cares. When people wake up, she doesn''t rush to see it. She drinks tea leisurely. The pen draws around on paper, leisurely and at ease.


    Finally, the man struggled to get out of bed and insisted on thanking his benefactor. At the moment that the man appeared at the door, zero suddenly stood up with a rare gaffe on his face. She took two steps forward before she realized it. She stopped in place and felt disappointed.


    Xuanyuanyao approached quietly, stood behind her in a possessive attitude, and quietly looked at the man who looked decadent in the hall, but there was no sign of poverty between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Please sit down." Xuanyuan''s trip is a gift in the Jianghu. He doesn''t mean to oppress others with his identity. He has always respected the heroes with iron bones. Even if the other party is temporarily down, he will not neglect it.


    "In xiahelianchuan." His voice was surprisingly hoarse, and every word he said seemed very difficult.


    "What happened to your voice?" Zero interrupted, without feeling alienated and polite when talking to strangers.


    This face really doesn''t make her feel distant. When he opened his eyes, she almost completely ignored the distance between time and space, and suddenly returned to a thousand years later.


    "Poisoned, destroyed." He tried to choose short sentences to answer. Every word he said, his eyebrows trembled. It was clear that he had suffered great pain.


    "Who did it?" Zero powder fist clenched, resentment was inexplicable, and the fierce murderous spirit flashed from the beautiful eyes, which was so strong that it was terrible.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t doubt it at all. If he Lianchuan told him frankly, his little princess would rush out immediately and throw away her "murder weapon" without blinking an eye, frying each other''s bones.


    "Dead." He Lianchuan was also surprised. He looked more than a few eyes and determined that he didn''t know this charming woman, but he clearly felt the other party''s heartfelt concern.


    "Good death, but it''s cheap. Does the other party still have family?" Zero was obviously confused and forgot that he Lianchuan and the person she knew were not the same person.


    Xuanyuanyao sighed and sighed helplessly. His little fox is really a woman who can''t be more violent. She doesn''t provoke her. She always looks gentle and harmless. Although she is naturally alienated from others, she is not aggressive.

 Chapter 139

    Xuanyuanyao sighed and sighed helplessly. His little fox is really a woman who can''t be more violent. She doesn''t provoke her. She always looks gentle and harmless. Although she is naturally alienated from others, she is not aggressive.


    Look now, I don''t know which sentence of he Lianchuan stepped on her pain, people are dead, and I want to vent my anger with each other''s relatives.


    "Auspicious, let people sit down and talk first. He Lianchuan''s internal injury and trauma are not good, so he can''t stand for a long time." Xuanyuanyao accepted her life to take on the heavy responsibility of "fire fighting" and wanted to put out her unknown fire. He always had time to figure out why she cared so much about a strange man. He Lianchuan''s expression would not be false. It was clear that he didn''t know her.


    Xuanyuanyao guessed that there must be something inside, and she was not in a hurry to be jealous. Jixiang''s concern for helianchuan did not have the feeling of men and women, but more like her family was hurt, so she couldn''t help being angry.


    That''s weird. People from the hundred mile family were blocked by her directly outside the house, and she didn''t even see her face. He Lianchuan was picked up from the outside, but she showed little warmth.


    This problem is worth studying.


    After drinking half a cup of tea, I finally got back to the point. Helianchuan officially thanked him for saving his life, while xuanyuanyao was polite and didn''t take credit for it.


    Zero sits aside and listens. Her eyes are always on helianchuan''s face. She is naturally coquettish. Even if it''s just an casual eye, it also shows the meaning of temptation. Coupled with her unparalleled beauty, ordinary men are really overwhelmed.


    Soon, even the open-minded xuanyuanyao began to sour in his heart. He Lianchuan, with a blank face, simply pinned his eyes to the next column, as if there were picturesque embroidered mountains and rivers, unwilling to turn an eye.


    A forgetful little fox didn''t notice the emotional changes between the two men at all. He Lianchuan''s face really made her unable to move her eyes.


    After experiencing life and death, a person lived in ancient times. Even if xuanyuanyao''s existence has made her slowly adapt, the helplessness is rooted in her heart. It seems that it doesn''t exist at ordinary times, but sometimes it will jump out and wreak havoc inadvertently.


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t bear it. He finally put down his face and came up to her ear and said fiercely: "little fox, you look at helianchuan in a daze, and the king went to draw his face. Hum, it''s not enough to have a beautiful man around you. What''s the reason for you to stay close and seek far?"


    Zero took back his eyes, looked at YIZUN Wang''s sour face, and replied in a small voice: "Lord, you''re worried. It''s not what you think."


    Can''t she look at her brother''s face? God, this jealous Lord can''t tell even if it''s reasonable. She can''t take him to the future to prove it.


    "I''ll clean you up later. Now, reflect obediently." He ignored her purpose. Anyway, as long as he stared at men other than him, xuanyuanyao was unwilling.


    "Don''t look, don''t look, stingy!"


    After he Lianchuan leaves, it''s not necessarily who will clean up who. In front of the man with his brother''s face, she has to save face for xuanyuanyao.


    After warning the disobedient little fox spirit, xuanyuanyao coughed several times and turned his attention back to he LianchuanĄ° Your injury is not light. Stay in the palace for the time being to have a good life and recuperate. As for what to do in the future, it''s not too late. "

 Chapter 140

    After warning the disobedient little fox spirit, xuanyuanyao coughed several times and turned his attention back to he LianchuanĄ° Your injury is not light. Stay in the palace for the time being to have a good life and recuperate. As for what to do in the future, it''s not too late. "


    He didn''t ask a word that made helianchuan feel embarrassed, and he was not interested in knowing the privacy he didn''t want to mention. From a person''s eyes, we can see each other''s character.


    Xuanyuanyao knows people very accurately, and he Lianchuan, who has clear eyes, will never be that kind of gloomy and despicable generation.


    Therefore, he is willing to take a risk and make friends with him.


    ................................


    After he Lianchuan left, xuanyuanyao took back his relaxed face and rushed over ferociouslyĄ° Little fox spirit, today is the first day of the new year. You want to choke your husband with vinegar and remarry with your family property, don''t you? "


    Zero screamed away.


    "Lord, have something to say. Good men don''t fight women. You are a hero with martial arts. Don''t bully me."


    "When did the King say he was going to bully you?"


    He just wanted to give her an impressive lesson in the past. The little fox can "wronged" people.


    "Not yet? Haven''t you forgotten that we didn''t propose marriage until after the first month. Now we can only be regarded as unmarried couples living under the same roof. " Zero laughed and gasped. The more xuanyuanyao was like this, the more she wanted to laugh.


    "So you think so."


    They circled around the tables and chairs. Zero was running with all his strength. Xuanyuan Yao gnashed his teeth and said, "before the wedding, I entered the bridal chamber first. I was kind-hearted. I acted like a gentleman and strictly abided by etiquette. If I get it first, I have to vomit to death in the future. Come and follow me into the inner hall. Don''t talk more."


    The more he spoke, the more explicit he was, and the faster he ran. Even if he tried his best, he was not his opponent. He soon lost the battle panting.


    Xuanyuanyao held her resistance with one handed pliers and said, "little fox, it''s useless to struggle. Come on, come on, you close your eyes. The king will be very gentle and let you remember today forever!"


    Xuanyuanyao scraped off the tip of her pretty nose and directly carried the man on his shoulder, just like a victorious general who had just attacked the city and plundered the land, and went straight to the inner room.


    On the first day of the new year, there will always be some new weather.


    From the morning, xuanyuanyao was full of anger. Now he finally found a suitable way to relieve it. He couldn''t wait.


    "Xuanyuanyao, please put me down." Zero finally realized that things were not right. It seems that xuanyuanyao has made up his mind to declare his possession in this way.


    He slapped heavily on the round little ass on his shoulder, "woman, be honest. I will let you down if I have enough to eat and drink."


    He gave her a chance, within tolerable limits, without restrictions. But the little fox spirit looked at helianchuan''s eagerness, which made him very uneasy. Intuition is not always right. He can''t risk losing her.


    Just be a villain. It''s harmless to be a villain once in a while. He has been a gentleman all his life, but he hasn''t done any good.


    "You don''t keep your word. You clearly agreed to stay until your wedding night." She didn''t give up yelling. In fact, she had already recognized the man in her heart. But in this case, it would be too shameful to lose his body to him.

 Chapter 141

    "You don''t keep your word. You clearly agreed to stay until your wedding night." She didn''t give up yelling. In fact, she had already recognized the man in her heart. But in this case, it would be too shameful to lose his body to him.


    She had no explanation for his wild jealousy.


    Dou E''s injustice can at least be proved by the heavy snow in June. Well, she''s just dumb to eat Coptis, and she can''t say how bitter it is.


    When I came to the bed, I fell down heavily. The soft bedding buffered most of the strength, and I didn''t feel pain. Before she could react, xuanyuanyao had bullied his body fiercely and tore off one of her sleeves.


    The sound of cloth breaking was surprisingly loud. Xuanyuanyao proudly shook the "rag" in front of zero. "Little fox spirit, if you are afraid, you can shout for help. However, I dare to guarantee that no one will save you even if you shout to break your throat."


    In fact, he has wanted to do this for a long time. Every night, he fell asleep with a stunning beauty in his arms. He couldn''t touch it or touch it. He was afraid that he would "set himself on fire" if he wasn''t careful. That kind of hard work would be less than that of ordinary human bodies.


    "Oh, my clothes are very expensive."


    Waste is guilty, destruction is shameful, especially her clothes, which is unforgivable.


    The voice just fell, and the other sleeve also announced the death. Xuanyuanyao blinked innocently and said, "it''s broken anyway. Tear it a few more times, isn''t it?"


    He loved the feeling of destruction. Seeing the attractive color of snow-white skin, he was impulsive and couldn''t stand it.


    The struggling zero suddenly calmed down and his arm relaxedĄ° Lord, if you want me, you won''t have another chance to touch other women in the future. People don''t like sharing, and they can''t stand who takes their men away. If we are together, we will live a lifetime. Otherwise, I will go crazy. No one can stop this world. "


    She said this, but now repeat, the warning is very strong. I always like the attitude of "villain first and gentleman later", and I also adhere to this attitude in dealing with emotional problems. No repetition, no wordiness, and no third time.


    Xuanyuanyao directly sent her thin lips, sealed this chattering little mouth and lured her with color, so she didn''t believe she could resist it.


    Xuanyuanyao is a famous beautiful man in longguangguo. He is praised by the people and has a good reputation. He didn''t brag about it himself. The little fox can''t turn a blind eye.


    As for her threat, it hit xuanyuanyao''s heart. He had no affection all his life and was not interested in women. I thought that all women in the world, except tall, short, fat and thin, were ordinary, so I didn''t want to waste time looking for them. I didn''t expect the existence of a surprise little fox spirit.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan Zun sent her in a daze, otherwise he would be lonely and incomplete and live alone in this life.


    "Little fox, what you say is exactly what I want to say. But it''s a little different. " Xuanyuan Yao smiled tenderly, but he was particularly scary. "If one day you have someone else in your heart, I will not be willing to hurt you, but the man who makes you excited, hum, can''t escape the most miserable bad luck in the world. Similarly, no one in the world can resist my revenge."


    There are many similarities in their characters. The closer they are, the more attractive they are.


    He was afraid that he would never find such a suitable woman again and could not afford to lose her.


    She deserves it. He has as much. But today, he has to do this "big thing" first. Go to hell with xuanyuanzun and helianchuan.

 Chapter 142

    She deserves it. He has as much. But today, he has to do this "big thing" first. Go to hell with xuanyuanzun and helianchuan.


    The little fox spirit of the Baili family is the woman destined to belong to him.


    Xuanyuanyao bit the buttons on her chest one by one, and always stared at her with a look of potential. He wanted her to see clearly what kind of piety he was under. He took out his whole heart and gave it to her.


    Zero can ran chuckled, and his smooth arm climbed up with the trend. "Lord, you tore my clothes."


    "The old will not go, the new will not come."


    "But people like this one." Zero Su gently stroked his strong chest, bit by bit, and moved to Xuanyuan''s waist.


    Perhaps women are born to understand temptation. They don''t have to learn from anyone to understand it naturally. If you have zero more beautiful appearance, you will get twice the result with half the effort. It''s easy to turn an iron man like Lord YIZUN into a soft one.


    The wonderful reaction of men and women together makes zero feel particularly interesting and intoxicated.


    "This one is broken. The king will ask someone to cut it again and send it to you half the time."


    She was playing with fire. Xuanyuanyao almost lost the dominant power in her hand. The water bright and clear pupil was covered by a purple mist. He just stared at him. He was a little overwhelmed.


    "The appearance is the same. It''s not the original one."


    Zero five fingers were deeply trapped and pulled xuanyuanyao''s outer shirt from left to rightĄ° It''s not fair that people''s clothes are not neat, but the Lord is dressed neatly. There is a way to achieve both good and good luck, as long as the Lord agrees... Alas... "


    She gave a real or false exclamation, accompanied by a familiar tear.


    She winked innocently and made a little faceĄ° It''s not strong. It''s broken. "


    It''s really bullshit this time.


    Xuanyuanyao''s robe split from both sides. Except for several pieces of rags in front of the shelter on his chest and back, most of the rest were in zero''s hands. One coat and middle coat destroyed several pieces in one action.


    Xuanyuanyao immediately wrapped himself in "broken clothes" like her.


    His little fox is a strong girl by nature. It''s easy for her to tear up a few clothes.


    Xuanyuanyao laughed evilĄ° You are so impatient and can''t wait to help your husband undress? Performance is not a pass. Remember to be more gentle next time. "


    "Auspiciousness is learned from the Lord. If the upper beam is not right, don''t blame the lower beam. Let''s get together and don''t dislike anyone." Zero leg force, turned over, after some overlap, xuanyuanyao was pressed under his body.


    Scattered and disordered long hair adds a bit of enchanting beauty. The pink tongue brushed the lip flap, as if thinking about what to do next.


    She is really inexperienced. The knowledge she studied at ordinary times was not enough to deal with such a scene, but she was unwilling to be completely mastered by xuanyuanyao and fell for no reason.


    Speaking of it, he is the one who is crazy about flying vinegar. She has no special emotion for helianchuan, and this will not happen in the future. Therefore, if she wants to "swallow", it must be her to "swallow". Retreat and default is not her personality.


    Xuanyuanyao saw her green and astringent with sharp eyes. Although he had just been turned against the guest, he would not ignore her reaction.


    An imperial concubine who once married into the Imperial Palace monopolized the Dragon pet for half a year. Xuanyuanzun delayed the early Dynasty for her several times. The famous little demon was not very proficient in men and women. Xuanyuanyao didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 143

    An imperial concubine who once married into the Imperial Palace monopolized the Dragon pet for half a year. Xuanyuanzun delayed the early Dynasty for her several times. The famous little demon was not very proficient in men and women. Xuanyuanyao didn''t believe it.


    He repressed his impulse and acquiesced in her doing whatever she wanted. Instead, he wanted to see if she pretended to be ignorant or really "not good at it". If you get the disease of losing your soul, your temperament will change greatly. Will this body''s instinctive reaction disappear together?


    The mystery about her is getting bigger and bigger. Even if xuanyuanyao didn''t pay attention deliberately, he couldn''t be ignored.


    The little fox spirit who hesitated again and again finally had a movement. Her anger was burning in her beautiful eyes. She bent down her face, kissed his lips, and went down to explore deeper.


    She won''t, really won''t! Damn it, why wouldn''t she?


    Zero thought more and more angry. He bared his white and faint little wolf teeth, aimed at xuanyuanyao''s bare shoulder and bited it fiercely.


    Hum, don''t you want to "want"? She gave it, she gave it, she gave it all. Simply kiss all over the body, bite all over the body, pain and happiness, to enjoy the blend of ice and fire.


    Xuanyuanyao ate pain, but he didn''t dare to move, for fear that he might accidentally break her teeth.


    "Little fox, are you angry? But it''s not a bad thing not to seduce men. " He meant to be enlightened, but he missed the pain of zero and took another hard bite.


    "So what? Are you disappointed? " If someone taught her, she would be the best student in the world. With her genius brain with an IQ of 270, what can''t she learn?


    "I don''t mean that. You understand just the opposite. I''m very happy, like and happy. Little fox spirit, talk about it. Don''t bite. You won''t. I''ll teach you until I''m proficient." To appease her, he didn''t know what he was talking about. The well-known Lord long Guangguo YIZUN is no different from ordinary men who have fallen in love with their beloved women.


    "Bah, who wants you to teach?"


    She has the courage to try and know how to explore. If she can''t do it once, she will come a hundred times.


    "Well, well, it''s up to you. Come on, give me a smile. It''s warm in the spring night. You''re always angry. It''s not good to let others see it and think..."


    He suddenly pursed his lips and was stared by zero one''s angry cold eyes to stop teasing.


    She climbed down from him, wrapped herself in the quilt and hugged her kneesĄ° That''s all for today. Give me some time and continue after learning. "


    "Who do you want to learn?" Xuanyuanyao, with sharp hands and feet, tore down the rags that could once be called "robes" and threw them aside, ruthlessly pulling her from the inexplicable and sentimental world to her side.


    That sounded harsh and made him want to go crazy.


    "Become a talent by self-study, is it a success?" After making trouble for a long time, she was tired. She locked it lazily in his arms and said a word occasionally, which made xuanyuanyao unhappy for a long time.


    "Self study is not as fast as others. Little fox, let''s try it first. If you feel uncomfortable, you can stop at any time. I will never force you." Xuanyuanyao refused to give up, kissing her fingers inch by inch, not in a hurry, slowly upward, to relieve her anger.


    He could feel that she was afraid. Maybe the relationship between the two had progressed a little fast, so that she had no time to adapt. In the past, he had been neglecting this subtle feeling and always thought that she would be no stranger to this kind of intimacy when she was at the bottom of the palace for half a year. But until today, he knew that some things were far from as simple as originally thought.

 Chapter 144

    He could feel that she was afraid. Maybe the relationship between the two had progressed a little fast, so that she had no time to adapt. In the past, he had been neglecting this subtle feeling and always thought that she would be no stranger to this kind of intimacy when she was at the bottom of the palace for half a year. But until today, he knew that some things were far from as simple as originally thought.


    The sleeve of the little fox spirit was torn off by him, and a little bright red on his left arm made him unforgettable.


    Xuanyuanyao''s heart was hit by something instantaneously, his blood coagulated, his limbs were not pouted, locked straight and could not move his eyes.


    When a woman from a large family is five years old, she will light a little sand. When the wedding night comes, this palace sand is a witness of her innocence.


    He never thought that auspicious or perfect. She married the imperial brother first and became the imperial concubine for half a year. The whole longguangguo knows it. But now, he found the palace sand on her!


    It is a symbol of a woman''s chastity.


    His fingers kept spinning on the palace sand that penetrated into the snow muscle at this point. If he didn''t remember anything except auspicious suffering from ecstasy, he really wanted to ask what was going on.


    There is no love under the bed between her and her brother? After entering the palace for more than half a year, Xuanyuan Zun didn''t let her become his own woman?


    What grace, what intimacy, are made for others to see. Xuanyuan zunding had another purpose, which was more hidden than he had guessed before.


    He only thought that the Royal brother''s Royal concubine''s marriage was humiliation, but he didn''t contact others.


    "Xuanyuanyao, are you in a daze? Hey, don''t keep picking this print. What if it gets bigger and bigger? " Zero didn''t know what the palace guarding sand was. She always thought it was an ordinary red birthmark.


    Xuanyuanyao sighed several times. Now there was no evil thoughtĄ° Little fox, can''t you really remember the past? "


    Zero sincerely nodded. She really didn''t know about the auspiciousness of a hundred miles. This is not cheating. The owner of this body has long wondered where it dissipated.


    "Do you know what this red seal means?" She didn''t care about her expression. Xuanyuanyao couldn''t resist the desire to pinch the center of his eyebrows. He really couldn''t make a real fire to these innocent grape eyes.


    However, how to heal the internal injury?


    Damn xuanyuanzun, what the hell are you doing?


    "It''s just a birthmark. It''s rounder, redder and more beautiful than others. What else can there be for the things given by God?" She still didn''t take it seriously and thought xuanyuanyao made a fuss.


    Xuanyuan looked at her from afar. For a long time, the tight and stiff body relaxed. Then, with an unusually gentle gesture, he held her in his arms with a quiltĄ° Nothing, just let me understand one thing, but it doesn''t have much impact on our lives. "


    From the moment he fell in love with her, he didn''t care whether she was perfect or not.


    But when he really found that the woman who affected the softest part of his heart, from hair to heel, belonged to him alone, there was still a lot of satisfaction in his heart, and even his soul floated in the air and couldn''t return to where it was.


    "Well, do you want to continue?" Zero shrinks back into the quilt, revealing only a small head with scattered long hair. It''s kind of funny to twist around.

 Chapter 145

    "Well, do you want to continue?" Zero shrinks back into the quilt, revealing only a small head with scattered long hair. It''s kind of funny to twist around.


    "No." Xuanyuanyao changed his mind and decided to leave the last thing in the most beautiful night. Who told him to lose a heart before the little fox spirit had completely fallen. So he was destined to be the one who was led by the nose.


    ...............................


    In the twinkling of an eye is the fifteenth day of the first month, the last day of the festival.


    Xuanyuanyao always stays outside other hospitals in the capital with zero, ignoring worldly affairs and facing each other day and night.


    As for closeness, it is also a point to the end.


    Xuanyuanyao changed back to the cold faced prince who was in love and polite. Even if he fell asleep at night, he always held her in his arms and hugged her with big hands. He kept talking about going to Baili''s house to propose marriage after the 15th day of the first month. Sure enough, on that day, the yard was filled with all kinds of bride price. At a glance, it was quite spectacular.


    "So much?" Zero spit out his tongue, "Lord, you really know how extravagant. The daughters married by the hundred mile family are treated so grandly. In the future, they won''t let go of the opportunity to get close. Alas, it''s not easy for someone to block the door every day and want to come in and have a family."


    "Little fox spirit, with this king, when will it make you sad?" Xuanyuanyao intimately tugged at her earlobe. "Beitu''s intention is wrong. I''ll gather troops at the border. When we finish our marriage, I''ll leave the capital."


    "Eh? Are you going to war? " Zero heart a draw, the heart filled with a little reluctant. She never felt unable to lose anyone. Many friends come and go in life. If they are destined, they will gather, if not, they will disperse, and let it go. But only to xuanyuanyao, I feel special. She subconsciously grabbed his arm and refused to let go.


    "When I go, you will naturally follow. Why do you want to lose golden beans?" Xuanyuanyao was so proud that his auspiciousness finally responded, and there was his reflection in his eyes.


    "I''ll go too?" A ripple, instantly dissipated, zero put down his heart, threw aside xuanyuanyao and said, "then I really have to prepare in advance. There are so many things to bring. It''s very troublesome to lack the same."


    With that, she left him alone and walked into the house. The previous vulnerability seemed to have never existed.


    Helianchuan''s injury seems dangerous, but it''s not fatal. After freezing all night, he came back from the gate of hell. He is another living hero.


    At the command of King Youyi, all three military doctors did their best to take care of him, and soon cured all his injuries, internal injuries and frostbite. No one drove him away, so he had the cheek to live. That day, when he heard that King Yi Zun was going to lead troops to the front line, his mind came alive.


    He got up early in the morning and wandered around the martial arts field at the back. Xuanyuanyao came here to practice martial arts every morning when he got up. If he had anything to say, it was the most appropriate time.


    At dawn, a ray of glow rises slowly in a distant place.


    Xuanyuanyao followed several bodyguards behind him, holding what he used to use in his hand, and came quickly.


    Zero likes to make articles on him when he''s free. First, he returned to the furnace to refine his Chiyou sword, and then ordered people to create many strange but surprisingly easy-to-use gadgets for xuanyuanyao to defend himself. Xuanyuanyao didn''t want to brush her face at first. After using it, he couldn''t put it down and couldn''t bear to put it down.

 Chapter 146

    Zero likes to make articles on him when he''s free. First, he returned to the furnace to refine his Chiyou sword, and then ordered people to create many strange but surprisingly easy-to-use gadgets for xuanyuanyao to defend himself. Xuanyuanyao didn''t want to brush her face at first. After using it, he couldn''t put it down and couldn''t bear to put it down.


    In order to adapt to the use of each weapon as soon as possible, he set aside the time for practicing martial arts in the morning for special practice. After a few days, he had some experience. But after zero saw it, he was still dissatisfied and said that he only used four points of power.


    It''s no surprise to "meet" helianchuan here and xuanyuanyaoĄ° What''s up? "


    Before he Lianchuan could explain his intention, xuanyuanyao made a gesture to stop his answerĄ° If you have something to say later, you will be at ease and practice sword with my king. "


    With that, the bodyguard immediately took the long sword he tried and sent it to helianchuan.


    But he Lianchuan shook his head and refused, "I have weapons." Then, his belt turned outward, and a long, dark, soft sword came out. The handle of the sword was held in the palm of his hand and trembled slightly. The real Qi poured into the sword and hissed.


    "Good sword!" Xuanyuan Yao narrowed his eyes and appreciated it. "There is only one Honglu soft sword before the 20th of the weapon spectrum. I''m lucky to see it today. It really deserves its reputation."


    "Lord, you have a good eye." It is said that King Yi Zun of long Guangguo is a real hero rarely seen in the royal family in a hundred years. Unexpectedly, he Lianchuan showed his weapons and was seen through by him. He Lianchuan had never despised the king''s heart and became more cautious. He stood in place by default, put on a relaxed posture that can be attacked and defended, and waited for xuanyuanyao to attack.


    "Honglu has come out, and Chiyou will appear. In the face of such divine soldiers, it is a blasphemy to use an ordinary sword."


    After zero returned Chi Youjian to the furnace and rebuilt it, xuanyuanyao used it for the first time. He didn''t know what the effect was.


    Just now is an opportunity. Xuanyuanyao plans to take this opportunity.


    The rise of the competition is due to the addition of two magic soldiers and a lot of solemn flavor.


    "Helianchuan, you should be careful. Chiyou sword is the king of ten thousand swords. Recently, it has experienced a rebirth. It has long been unusual. Your Honglu soft sword had better not touch it hard to hard. If it is damaged, the king can''t compensate you." Since seeing the power of the weapon made by the little fox, xuanyuanyao has a compassionate attitude towards all the weapons that have not been transformed by her.


    As for whether this sentence could be heard by the other party, he didn''t know before the competition. I hope he Lianchuan can be vigilant and be careful, otherwise after this war, it will not be Honglu''s soft sword all day.


    He Lianchuan had a bad voice and couldn''t say more. After hearing the reminder of King Yi, he nodded solemnly, hugged his fist and made a start gesture.


    When the sword moves, the wind rises.


    The entanglement of hardness and softness is also a shocking scene to bring strength to the extreme beauty.


    Xuanyuanyao''s Chiyou sword and the master are integrated into one. The shadow of the man flashed and the shadow of the sword came. It is difficult to distinguish the two.


    He Lianchuan''s Honglu soft sword also shows no weakness. It swims like a water snake and does not resist Chi Youli. Whenever it finds an opportunity, it is bound to surge in and defuse the fierce attack of the opponent.


    It has been a long time since he played so soundly. Xuanyuanyao always had a happy smile on his lips. He seemed to be the smiling God of death who came out of the underworld. He was ready to take back his opponent''s life with such compassionate eyes at any time.

 Chapter 147

    It has been a long time since he played so soundly. Xuanyuanyao always had a happy smile on his lips. He seemed to be the smiling God of death who came out of the underworld. He was ready to take back his opponent''s life with such compassionate eyes at any time.


    Although it was just an ordinary competition, he gradually tried his best because of the equal strength of helianchuan. This is respect for a strong man like helianchuan.


    The left and right bodyguards hid outside the martial arts arena for fear that too close would disturb the king''s interest. Everyone was shocked by the strength of he Lianchuan, who fell at the door of the palace and almost lost his life. I can''t figure out why he almost died in the sad way of a hero''s twilight with such a good skill.


    I can only lament the fate of life. I really can''t predict it.


    However, the accident only happened in a moment. He Lianchuan finally showed his fatigue after a series of fast attacks with 13 moves across xuanyuanyao.


    Xuanyuanyao, who takes attack as defense, is getting more and more excited. A Chiyou giant sword dances into a sword flower, blocking out the sky and the sun, almost blocking all the paths of his opponent.


    However, he Lianchuan has already lost the war by meeting friends with Wu.


    Xuanyuanyao had at least three chances to frustrate him on the spot. He hurt him horribly and started with great discretion. The last collision took place between lightning and flint. He Lianchuan calculated the wrong direction, threw out Honglu''s soft sword, but threw himself into the air. At this time, xuanyuanyao has unconsciously walked around behind him, ready to seize this rare opportunity and end the fight


    No one knows how helianchuan reversed heaven and earth at the moment when the flaw has been exposed. He turned over strangely in the air and threw the soft sword back. The sharp weapon pounced on the front door, and xuanyuanyao subconsciously wanted to block it with Chiyou sword.


    This may be the first fatalistic collision between two divine swords in more than half an hour.


    As a result, there was no suspense at all. Chiyou sword easily divided Honglu soft sword into two parts like cutting tofu. If xuanyuanyao hadn''t tried his best to change the sliding track of the sword at the last moment, he Lianchuan would have been split in half.


    The things that have been handled by the little fox spirit are still so domineering. Xuanyuan was not surprised to see the broken sword on the ground. Obviously, he has been trying his best to avoid this situation, but why did Honglu soft sword still hit Chiyou sword and was destroyed on the spot?


    "That''s the relic left by the master. He Lianchuan swore that day. The sword is in the people, and the sword is destroyed and the people die." He rarely said a long sentence. Despair appeared in his eyes. There was still a broken sword in his hand. He simply closed his eyes and wiped it directly from his neck


    Xuanyuanyao was very close, and he was on guard. He hurriedly used Chiyou sword to block it. The poor Honglu soft sword suffered another disaster and was punished in two sections from the wrapped hilt. The hilt of the sword can''t kill people. He Lianchuan can''t kill himself with this if he has the ability.


    Xuanyuanyao came forward and pressed his shoulder, conveniently sealed the acupoints of helianchuan, temporarily blocked the true Qi, and made him unable to use his martial arts freely.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Have something to say. It''s not worth your life for a sword?"


    When a tough man is cut into flesh and blood, he doesn''t pick half his eyebrows; He almost froze to death in front of King YIZUN''s house, and he lost his dignity. However, when Honglu''s soft sword was destroyed, he suddenly showed an incomparably weak look, like a helpless child. He could only eliminate his panic by the most extreme way.

 Chapter 148

    When a tough man is cut into flesh and blood, he doesn''t pick half his eyebrows; He almost froze to death in front of King YIZUN''s house, and he lost his dignity. However, when Honglu''s soft sword was destroyed, he suddenly showed an incomparably weak look, like a helpless child. He could only eliminate his panic by the most extreme way.


    Xuanyuanyao can understand his mood. All martial artists regard personal weapons as their second life and cherish them very much.


    The day his Chiyou sword was broken into pieces, the pain in his heart was probably similar to that of helianchuan at the moment, as if a very important place in his body had been gouged out.


    Xuanyuan Yao sighed, picked up two pieces of sword bodies from the ground, took them together with the hilt in helianchuan''s hand, and put them into the guard''s trayĄ° There is salvation, and there is salvation. I know that someone will be able to restore your Honglu soft sword to its original state. Helianchuan, don''t be busy sacrificing yourself to the sword. At least you have to try. "


    Helianchuan''s desperate eyes finally showed a trace of vitality, and his thick voice was sad, "who has such ability? If Honglu can recover, I will serve him all my life and embrace this great kindness. "


    Xuanyuan yuan pursed his lips and smiled bitterly. When things came to this stage, he couldn''t say anything.


    The person who has the ability to repair the sword is naturally his baby little fox spirit. What kind of good excuse should he think of to coax her to temporarily interrupt her busy hobby and turn to such a little thing that she doesn''t like "no technical content"?


    Just, just, let''s meet Jixiang first. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, it''s a big deal to sacrifice some dough and comfort a few more words behind your back, so that auspicious can help you. The little fox spirit didn''t know what ghost idea he would come up with to toss him around. Xuanyuanyao shook his head helplessly.


    ..........................


    In the wing room, zero just got up and leaned lazily on the imperial concubine''s chair in a daze. Behind her, a skillful little servant girl is helping her comb her hair, pull her long hair into a fresh and neat shape, find some simple and elegant hair accessories to wear, and then hold copper glasses to let the master see if she is satisfied.


    Zero only wants this annoying worry silk not to always hang down to block her eyes and hinder her from doing things. As for how to tie it up better, she didn''t care much. For her, there are many more important things in the world that require her to spend a lot of time. For example, it doesn''t take much energy to match clothes and clean the appearance. This body is beautiful enough. Why add icing on the cake and let xuanyuanyao turn around her angrily every day?


    Breakfast has been arranged. There is a big table full of all kinds of snacks and changing patterns. Even people with zero appetite can''t help but move their fingers and swallow saliva.


    Xuanyuanyao and helianchuan came in one after another from the door. Two bodyguards followed in, holding something in their hands, standing in the corner waiting for the master''s call.


    "Little fox, are you ready to eat? Ha ha, today''s breakfast is really rich. You should eat more later. You''d better eat all of it. "


    Xuanyuanyao kept exchanging greetings, stiff and unnatural.


    At least he has been with the Lord for some time. He knows more or less about him. This master has nothing to offer. He must be either a traitor or a thief. If he is cold, he can naturally tell his real purpose.

 Chapter 149

    At least he has been with the Lord for some time. He knows more or less about him. This master has nothing to offer. He must be either a traitor or a thief. If he is cold, he can naturally tell his real purpose.


    "My Lord, people don''t have such a big stomach. They pack so many dishes at once. Three meals a day are just right. If you eat too much, you will get sick." He Lianchuan is around, but zero''s eyes don''t stay on him too much. King Yi Zunwang is a master who can eat flying vinegar very well. Don''t give him an excuse to stage the good play of "vinegar over the palace".


    "You''re right. Moderation is very important. In fact, Ben Wang thinks so." Xuanyuanyao absentmindedly agreed and tried to figure out how to lead the topic to the broken sword.


    After thinking for a long time, he still thought that it was not his style to circle. At least he was also her husband. It could be justified to share "adversity" once in a while. With helianchuan, an outsider, she should give herself face.


    Thinking of this, xuanyuanyao had confidence, coughed a few times, attracted zero''s attention, and said, "little fox spirit, when I practiced martial arts this morning, I accidentally broke a soft sword and brought it to you. Can I find a way to restore it to its original state?"


    With a wave of his hand, he asked the bodyguard to show the princess with Honglu''s soft sword.


    Zero glanced at it at will, pinched two fingers, weighed the weight, and then broke it again and again to test the flexibility. Then he threw it back into the tray and said directly, "lost it, what''s the pity of broken copper and iron."


    Xuanyuanyao was embarrassed.


    He Lianchuan''s face was already black. However, if you cherish the unusual sword and are despised by others, you must have a bad taste in your heart.


    "Little fox spirit, don''t talk nonsense. This soft sword is a famous magic weapon in the Jianghu. It''s called ''Honglu''. It''s by no means a piece of junk."


    Xuanyuanyao said this entirely to take care of helianchuan''s face. Alas, the little fox doesn''t even pay attention to his Chiyou sword. How high can the little girl give Honglu soft sword?


    Zero shrugged, whatever xuanyuanyao said. Casually take out a weapon and boast how powerful it is, so that she would not report any hope for other so-called "treasures" scattered in Longguang kingdom. To transform a Chiyou sword, she used many rare minerals. It was a life-saving thing worn by xuanyuanyao that she bit her teeth and "lost her family".


    Hum, this kind of thing, once is enough. He could not fool her again. He took more useful materials and pasted them on a soft sword.


    This is not value for money. It can be called extravagance and waste.


    "To tell you the truth, this morning, I happened to meet helianchuan in the martial arts training ground, so I dragged him to compete with me. Unexpectedly, I accidentally cut off his personal belongings. Little fox spirit, this soft sword is a relic left by someone else''s master. He Lianchuan also vowed to share life and death with this sword. You can''t bear to watch him get back his life and lose it because of the king? " Xuanyuanyao pulled the skirt under the table and made a gesture of asking for her help.


    Who knows, when his little fox spirit heard that he was recasting a soft sword for helianchuan, his eyes immediately became different, and his tone was not as cold as beforeĄ° So this is your sword? I said earlier, but according to my opinion, there is really no room to save this sword. Just lose it. How about I give you a better one? "

 Chapter 150

    Who knows, when his little fox spirit heard that he was recasting a soft sword for helianchuan, his eyes immediately became different, and his tone was not as cold as beforeĄ° So this is your sword? I said earlier, but according to my opinion, there is really no room to save this sword. Just lose it. How about I give you a better one? "


    Xuanyuanyao felt his nose and felt that he had been seriously ignored. The little fox spirit wants to change his face, regardless of his mood. His special to helianchuan makes it difficult for him not to turn sour.


    He Lianchuan doesn''t have a strong sense of trust in the charming princess in front of him. But he didn''t expect that the master of casting that king YIZUN kept saying would be princess YIZUN. Her fingers were pointed, thin and white, the back of her hands was delicate, and her palm was soft. She didn''t even have a calluses. How could she do that heavy work with such hands?


    But the attitude of King Yi Zunwang was so strange that she was not angry even if she retorted rudely and called Honglu soft sword "broken copper and iron". Anyway, there is no other way now, that is, in the face of xuanyuanyao, he Lianchuan can only harden his head and make a dead horse a living horse doctor.


    "Honglu is the relic of the master. I don''t dare to abandon it. If the princess can repair the original state, henceforth, helianchuan is willing to be a slave for life, stay with you, and protect the princess from anyone." He has nothing on him. The most precious thing is himself. Maybe the little princess doesn''t care if she has one more, but this is all the price he Lianchuan can pay.


    "All right, all right, I see." Seeing every word he said, the pain in his throat invaded from time to time, and he couldn''t help connecting helianchuan with the man again.


    How could she bear to look at the same face and suffer in front of herself? It''s just a soft sword. He wants it. She has a way to do it.


    Just, just use more materials.


    However, he Lianchuan just said that if she repaired Honglu soft sword, she would be with her in the future. In this case, it makes zero very interested. She was looking forward to seeing him all the time, getting a satisfaction from the same face and comforting the warmth that had been lost and could never be found again.


    However, if she wants to, she must get the consent of one person. She turned her head to xuanyuanyao and smiled beautifullyĄ° Wang Ye, what do you think of what he said just now? "


    King Yi Zun snorted through his nostrils. She didn''t make up her own mind to agree, and she knew who was the man in charge of the family. It''s a good thing that you can''t find a lantern if you have a top expert like helianchuan willing to accompany you and protect you.


    Don''t you fear that you can''t compare with a small down and out swordsman? What a joke. For the absolute safety of the little fox spirit, he was willing to drink some vinegar from time to time.


    "The king has no opinion. The princess can decide by herself."


    He will reserve all opinions and settle accounts with the evil fox alone when there is no one. If there is a dispute, the door is closed. In front of outsiders, she leaves him face, and he will not brush her face. This is the respect between husband and wife.


    "Well, soft sword, I''ll stay. You can pick it up after seven days. You''ll be satisfied." The maid behind him took the tray and sent it back to the zero living room.

 Chapter 151

    "Well, soft sword, I''ll stay. You can pick it up after seven days. You''ll be satisfied." The maid behind him took the tray and sent it back to the zero living room.


    She smiled from beginning to end. As long as she thought that he Lianchuan would be by her side in the future, she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Hey, don''t laugh at him anymore. I''m not dead yet." Xuanyuanyao bit his ear and whispered in front of helianchuan. This is his woman. He makes love wherever he likes, regardless of the opinions of outsiders.


    "Farewell." However, he Lianchuan is more knowledgeable. After finishing the business, he doesn''t mean to stay more. He turned and went back to the other courtyard, waiting for seven days to get his Honglu soft sword back.


    As soon as he Lianchuan left, the sour xuanyuanyao''s face showed an undisguised jealousy. He pinched zero''s ear and said fiercely: "just more bodyguards. Is it like picking up gold ingots? Otherwise, I will belittle myself and sell myself to you for protection twelve hours a day. Hum, you repaired Chiyou sword anyway. How about it? "


    A small steamed stuffed bun with thin outside and tender inside and pure meat stuffing accurately fell into xuanyuanyao''s mouth and blocked his mouth. "Lord, eat breakfast quickly. It won''t taste good when it gets cold. Come on, Jixiang will serve it personally. Just say what you want to eat and make sure you open your mouth."


    She was in a good mood and didn''t share the same knowledge with him.


    Xuanyuanyao is obviously very usefulĄ° Just take small favors and want to buy off the king? Hum, little fox spirit, you''ve gone a little too far this time. Think about your performance just now, I can''t get through the stuffy fire in my nest for three or five days. "


    The implication of his words was to let her be careful and don''t annoy him with nothing. She couldn''t find herself at ease.


    "It''s just that you can''t make it. You look good, handsome and manly." Whether xuanyuanyao is really angry or not can be seen naturally. He just took the opportunity to raise his prestige. If he really didn''t want helianchuan to stay, he wouldn''t have acquiesced until no one remembered to entangle with it.


    Just don''t worry about him.


    From the day I met xuanyuanyao, I knew clearly that this master was also an awkward master. As long as I followed his temper, I could make him obedient and not find fault. Xuanyuanyao was flattered by a few words of praise. I don''t know why, he, who never takes a compliment to heart, actually enjoys auspicious praise from the heartĄ° Do you really think so? Ha ha, the little fox is really a good eyesight and is always much smarter than others. "


    Zero obediently sent his heart to Xuanyuan''s mouth. When he was dazzled by flattery, he quickly fed him and sent him away. I have to help he Lianchuan rebuild the soft sword later. Since she took over, it''s natural to show some skills in it. It''s not her style to make a job carelessly.


    .........................


    One hundred and ten long cars with wedding gifts all used high headed horses. They came in from the gate of the city and didn''t stop until in front of the gate of Baili''s house.


    I haven''t seen such a luxurious array for many years. Many people watched along the way, and some followed far away to see which family wanted to marry their daughter and put on such a big show.

 Chapter 152

    I haven''t seen such a luxurious array for many years. Many people watched along the way, and some followed far away to see which family wanted to marry their daughter and put on such a big show.


    The hundred mile family that received the news the day before yesterday was in a mess. The owner closed the door and studied with several clan children for half a night, but he didn''t guess why.


    Isn''t Jixiang''s marriage to King Yi already done? Or did the emperor personally refer to the marriage and the ceremony department undertake it? How did he come to send the bride price and propose marriage after the new year?


    They couldn''t figure it out, so they had to put it down for the time being. King Yi Zun is coming. They have to go on. He is the leader with millions of troops in his hand. He can''t be provoked, let alone provoked. The hundred mile family lived in the cracks and survived for three generations. It itself summed up a set of ways to get along with the royal family.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t even enter the house door. He sat on the horse and was condescending with extraordinary momentum. "Lord Baili, the king is coming to formally propose marriage and hire, marry the princess, take things first, and discuss the details of the marriage after he is busy with military affairs."


    The current owner of Baili family, Baili Xing, greets with boxingĄ° The Lord is working hard. I know that the Lord is busy, but please take some time to talk in the house. To be honest, I have been in a fog since yesterday. I don''t know why. The little girl and the LORD have long been married. Why did you send a bride price now? Isn''t it auspicious that you want to marry? "


    No wonder he guessed like this. Xuanyuanyao''s practice is really hard to figure out.


    "Lord Baili doesn''t need to guess. The king wants to marry only the auspicious princess. Just be ready for life." Xuanyuanyao finished his words, forced himself on his legs and walked away. He was not in the mood to greet him here.


    The little fox couldn''t remember the past, but xuanyuanyao used means to find it clearly. How did they force auspiciousness to flourish, and then sent it to the palace as a means to stabilize the family.


    It''s not raising a daughter, let alone family affection. It can only be used at most.


    One day, auspicious, without the identity of the imperial concubine, will become an abandoned son in their eyes, let it live and die, and ignore it.


    To propose marriage, Xuanyuan wanted to leave a perfect memory for his little fox spirit. When he remembered it in the future, he would not feel sorry for the lack. By the way, he stopped the whispers of good people and protected his women from rumors to the greatest extent. It was not to have a little relationship with the Baili family, so there was no need to say more.


    As long as he cooperates with each other, he can continue to live and die without contact.


    A hundred miles away looked at xuanyuanyao''s back and disappeared in sight. Only then did he accept the humility in his eyes, and a trace of pure light flashed through his purple brown eyesĄ° Prepare horses and enter the palace to face the saint. "


    The border is about to rekindle the war, and the supply of food, grass and weapons for the sergeants is not enough. Just in time for this year''s heavy snow and disasters everywhere, Xuanyuan Zun''s imperial table was filled with hill like memorials. This is an urgent express, which needs to be handled in advance.


    Bai Lixing bowed to his head and carefully finished the proposal of King Yi Zun. He was not in a hurry to ask the emperor what he meant. He was waiting honestly.


    Xuanyuan Zun finished his work and drank a mouthful of hot teaĄ° What does King Yi want to do? You just need to cooperate. The good luck is given to him. Does it matter if you marry him again? "

 Chapter 153

    Xuanyuan Zun finished his work and drank a mouthful of hot teaĄ° What does King Yi want to do? You just need to cooperate. The good luck is given to him. Does it matter if you marry him again? "


    "I will comply." With the emperor''s words, Bai Lixing''s heart relaxed a lot. He sent the most beautiful woman in the clan to the royal family in order to make the foundation of the Baili family more stable. He didn''t want to offend the emperor and the prince in charge of troops and horses, and finally end up at two ends.


    "Beitu has great ambitions this time. It is not enough to assemble 100000 elite troops. It is still increasing its troops to the border one after another. King Yi Zun is going to lead the troops to set out recently. I speculate that he has no time to remarry. We''d better wait until the war is over. "


    When the war flares up again, the only person who can fight with Tuoba Yuanzai is xuanyuanyao.


    "Emperor, take care of the dragon body. You''re too hard these days." Baili Xing comforted him carefully. He did not squint and put his eyes in an oblique downward position. He resolutely adhered to the principle of being an official. He didn''t look at what he shouldn''t see or say. He lowered his posture and converged his edge.


    "Go back. The wedding is still ready as usual. Lord YIZUN will give him whatever he wants. Don''t say anything else." Xuanyuanzun waved and ordered bailihang to withdraw.


    The little eunuch held a bowl of hot medicine and offered it. The familiar taste made Xuanyuan Zun frown.


    "Emperor, it''s time to take medicine." The little eunuch said timidly. It''s definitely a hard job to wait on the master to take medicine every half an hour.


    Xuanyuan Zun has been ill for a long time. He has an unspeakable dislike for the smell of medicine. He often makes excuses to lose his temper. If it is light, he lifts the medicine bowl. If it is serious, he will vent his anger on the palace people.


    Accompanying a king like a tiger in front of a king who has been ill for a long time is tantamount to entering a tiger''s nest and may lose his life inexplicably at any time.


    Xuanyuan Zun sighed softly, "go and pass on Ling Yuyi."


    That medicine should be added. A few months faster than he thought.


    But he was almost out of it.


    ........................


    With the emperor''s acquiescence, the Baili family began to make vigorous preparations for the marriage. In the meantime, they once sent someone to King YIZUN''s house to pick up Baili Jixiang, but xuanyuanyao directly refused.


    On the day of the bride''s wedding, naturally, the bodyguard in the house will escort Jixiang to the sedan chair at Baili''s house and walk through the stage. All the preparations before this can be simplified, ignored and done by others. He didn''t trust the little fox spirit to jump into the fire pit again.


    It''s better to hide as far as your mother''s house is. You''d better stop touching your body all your life.


    At this point, bailihang understood xuanyuanyao''s real intention. As long as he is a formality, he doesn''t have to stick to etiquette. As long as he asks outsiders not to find faults, there''s no need to be serious enough to let go of every small detail.


    Unfortunately, the plan still can''t keep up with the change.


    Three days before the wedding, beitu took the lead in breaking the illusion of peace and declared war on long Guangguo with 30000 troops and horses as the vanguard.


    Although xuanyuanyao was prepared, he was caught off guard. All aspects of intelligence showed that the enemy would not attack on a large scale until at least spring flowers bloom. Who knows that Tuoba Yuanzai risked a full two months in advance.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Xuanyuanyao ordered troops at Jiangtai, led 100000 reinforcements and set out immediately.


    On the same day, a blue carriage drove out of the back door of King YIZUN''s house. A handsome man acted as the groom. After circling the capital for several hours, he left the city at noon and went straight to the north, which did not attract the attention of the guarding forces of all parties.

 Chapter 154

    Xuanyuanyao ordered troops at Jiangtai, led 100000 reinforcements and set out immediately.


    On the same day, a blue carriage drove out of the back door of King YIZUN''s house. A handsome man acted as the groom. After circling the capital for several hours, he left the city at noon and went straight to the north, which did not attract the attention of the guarding forces of all parties.


    Three days later, xuanyuanyao stood on the high slope, his cold side face tightened and stared at the distance without blinking. The bodyguards waited in the distance and didn''t dare to come forward. They watched the master keep this posture and didn''t move for two hours.


    Finally, on the official road, a carriage came through the snow. The familiar color made xuanyuanyao recover his popularity a little bit. He turned on his horse and went straight up, unwilling to wait for a moment.


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he Lianchuan accompanied the princess and kept a distance from the army. Until it was determined to be safe, he hurried to catch up and make peace with Prince YIZUN.


    It took only five days to repair the Honglu soft sword. Maybe it should be said that she made this divine sword a reborn promotion.


    The moment he Lianchuan held it in his hand, his heart was surging. He thought the princess had just connected the broken sword, but he didn''t expect that Honglu was not Honglu after this battle. The powerful deterrent force made him unable to adapt for a long time.


    According to the agreement, he became a slave of King YIZUN''s house since then. But the princess only allowed him to follow him as a bodyguard. He had an official position, rank and status, and was not despised.


    I still remember that day, she smiled like a dream and said to him, "just do what you like. I have nothing for you to do here."


    He Lianchuan can feel more comfortable warmth than the sun from that smile. She has no purpose for him and sincerely hopes to see him happy.


    He Lianchuan has no father, mother, relatives or friends. He has been wandering all his life and has no fixed place. His time in King YIZUN''s house is almost the most comfortable time in his life. He never dared to expect to spend the rest of his life like this. However, the unexpected fate really sent such a good fortune to him. He is not good at words, but he has made up his mind. From now on, this life belongs to the princess. Anyone who wants to hurt the princess must first step on his body. As long as he Lianchuan is here one day and does everything, he will also protect her integrity.


    So, along the way, he Lianchuan really tried his best to take care of zero.


    Zero doesn''t have the owner''s shelf. It bumps all the way. She doesn''t listen to her cry of hardship and fatigue. The hard dry food still goes down, but she doesn''t have a good appetite. After eating a little, she won''t touch it again.


    Now they finally met King Yi Zun. He Lianchuan was relieved, hugged his fist and said, "Lord, my subordinates have finally fulfilled their mission and sent the princess safely."


    Xuanyuanyao said hard, but he couldn''t wait. He opened the door and finally saw the charming demon face that his princess thought about that day and nightĄ° Are you tired? "


    "OK." Zero felt that the bones on his body were going to be scattered, but when he saw xuanyuanyao, he couldn''t feel the pain again. He welcomed him into his open arms, and his mood gradually flew, "it''s so cold, and his hands and feet are going to freeze."


    "Let''s go back to the military tent and ask someone to send some fire pots and drink a bowl of hot soup. It''ll be fine in a minute." Xuanyuanyao put zero on the horse and rode with her as usual. The wide cloak covered her whole person to block all the cold to the greatest extentĄ° Let''s go. "

 Chapter 155

    "Let''s go back to the military tent and ask someone to send some fire pots and drink a bowl of hot soup. It''ll be fine in a minute." Xuanyuanyao put zero on the horse and rode with her as usual. The wide cloak covered her whole person to block all the cold to the greatest extentĄ° Let''s go. "


    He Lianchuan gave the carriage to the bodyguard of the palace, got on the horse, followed behind him not far or near, and kept his duty.


    "Lord, women are not allowed in and out of the barracks. As the commander, you openly violate the military order. How will you manage the army in the future?" Zero drilled out and thought seriously for him.


    "Little fox spirit, you are now the executive officer of the king. You are only controlled by the king. Who dares to say more when you have a military position?" Xuanyuanyao had thought about this for a long time, and the way to deal with it was announced early. It is believed that with the princess''s excellent weapon transformation technology, she will soon be able to gain a foothold in the military camp.


    "I finally understand that if you call someone else, you are not kind. Alas, there is no free lunch in the world." Zero complained as if it were true or false. He was relieved. He was just helping to improve the soldiers'' weapons. It was not a special trouble.


    Along the way, she was not unprepared. She really came up with a few small plans. To manufacture weapons on a large scale, only local materials can be used, and the original changes cannot be too large.


    Her remedy is to add some powerful "heavy weapons" to hide in the dark, take them out at any time and take them by surprise.


    However, these still need further improvement, and she is not in a hurry to tell the truth now.


    I haven''t seen xuanyuanyao for three days. I really miss his taste. She didn''t feel sleepy all the way. When she got close to him, she was a little dizzy. She said a word without a word. More often, he was asking, and she answered briefly.


    After a while, Xuanyuan yuan dropped her head and found that she had quietly slept in the past.


    Three days running around, her little face was haggard. However, her lip flap picked up a happy arc and brought the happy mood to the dream.


    "Helianchuan, thank you for protecting auspiciousness." He didn''t look back, but he knew that the man behind him could hear.


    When the army set out again, there was a mysterious woman beside King Yi Zun, with a black face and a graceful figure. The woman''s left and right are always followed by a tall bodyguard with a firm face, who never leaves a penny.


    The counselor said that the mysterious woman was also an official with a military rank, but her identity was special and it was inconvenient to be made public. The king ordered that the army should not discuss, pry or inquire. Violators should be dealt with by military law.


    In the past, he was very strict in administering the army. Military orders were like mountains. What he said was what he said. It was unreasonable and must be implemented. After countless victories, no one in the army dared to challenge the authority of King Yi Zun. In this way, the incident of zero with the army went surprisingly smoothly, almost without obstacles.


    In the warm spring of March, the 100000 troops of Longguang state arrived in the border city. Grain, grass and supplies were transported one after another. They lined up in battle and formed a confrontation with the barracks of beitu state.


    Xuanyuanyao insisted on auspiciousness and didn''t expect her to play a key role in the war. He just didn''t trust to leave her alone in Beijing.


    The emperor''s intention is still unknown. The hundred mile family always cares about making another profit from his little fox spirit. It is sandwiched between the two forces. Without his protection, auspicious as a "technology flow" can never benefit.

 Chapter 156

    The emperor''s intention is still unknown. The hundred mile family always cares about making another profit from his little fox spirit. It is sandwiched between the two forces. Without his protection, auspicious as a "technology flow" can never benefit.


    Since she is destined to be his weakness, he must protect his only weakness within his reach and never allow any accident.


    When King Yi Zun arrived, Tuoba Yuanzai put away the rampant temptation. He ordered the army to rest and close the city gate. There was no movement for more than ten days.


    Xuanyuanyao found a strong Archer, shot a handwritten letter on the other party''s gate, nailed it three feet high and swayed in the wind.


    Beitu sent a small group of soldiers to move the ladder. It took nine cattle and two tigers to take the paper "Feihong" and hold it in their hands. They trotted back to show it to their master.


    It was nothing more than a declaration of war. Long Guangguo fought back after continuous provocation.


    Xuanyuanyao found more than a dozen sharp mouthed civil servants and thought about it all day before he joined forces to "create" the war post. There was not a dirty word, but he scolded Tuoba yuan. No matter how well cultivated the other party is, I''m afraid he''ll have to smoke at the sight of this letter. He wants to attack and catch xuanyuanyao alive immediately, and then break up the world-famous king of soldiers and horses and throw him on the grassland to feed the wild wolf.


    King Yi Zunwang wants this effect. He came all the way and even delayed his marriage. How can he have the patience to play the game of silence with him?


    As expected, the other party soon responded. He also found a strong God Archer, shot an arrow at the handsome flag of long Guangguo, and rolled up a reply letter. However, the wind was strong that day, the flagpole moved around, and the two armies were far away from each other. The divine Archer aimed at the old man for a long time, and then he took the strength to eat milk and shot an arrow.


    The sharp eyed guard saw it. While he was concentrating, he also asked the other party''s archer to aim the arrow at him.


    The country of beitu was unlucky. It flew an arrow and sent a message. It shot askew against the wind and fell directly to the ground. The flagpole didn''t do anything. It failed Tuoba Yuanzai''s counter attack.


    After a little luck, long Guangguo occupied the position along the tuyere. With an arrow, he hit the left shoulder of the archer performing the task.


    He''s not dead! But you don''t need him to die! As long as you can break the face of Tuoba yuan, it is a great achievement.


    NATO''s reply is two big words written in cinnabar: fight.


    .............................


    The night at the border seems very cold.


    Xuanyuanyao kept the main house specially prepared for him. As soon as he was busy, he slipped into the small courtyard of zero temporary residence. Seeing that he arrived, he Lianchuan hugged his fist and retreated back to his room without disturbing the prince and princess.


    What a sensible guy. Xuanyuan looked at him more and more pleasing to the eye.


    After getting along with her for a long time, xuanyuanyao has a clear understanding of zero living habits.


    The little fox spirit is very afraid of the cold. If the temperature drops to the limit she can''t bear, her whole person will quickly decadent and sleepy like a frog in the winter.


    Early in the morning, xuanyuanyao was ready to take her to the border. First, xuanyuanyao sent craftsmen who had transformed the house in Beijing to specially transform a warm bedroom for her. Even the furnishings and layout of the furniture should follow the style of the warm sun Pavilion as much as possible, so that she would not feel accustomed to changing places.

 Chapter 157

    Early in the morning, xuanyuanyao was ready to take her to the border. First, xuanyuanyao sent craftsmen who had transformed the house in Beijing to specially transform a warm bedroom for her. Even the furnishings and layout of the furniture should follow the style of the warm sun Pavilion as much as possible, so that she would not feel accustomed to changing places.


    Sure enough, zero one entered the house and understood xuanyuanyao''s carefulness. Moving only flows in the heart. The warmth that is valued and cared about cannot be described in words.


    And she was not prepared to come to the door to express her thanks. She would like to keep these in her heart, and then use another way to thank him for his care.


    "Drawing again?" Xuanyuanyao looked sadly at the girl lying on the table and concentrated on the girl he hadn''t found for a long time.


    "Lord, you came back so early today." Zero finished the last few strokes quickly. As soon as xuanyuanyao came back, he wouldn''t allow her to do anything at all. It seems that today''s progress has come to an end.


    "It''s getting late. It''s already dark for a long time." Xuanyuanyao painfully stood behind her and forced her to stand up and move her body. "I haven''t eaten yet, and I''m not in a hurry to use something. Why can''t I finish it?"


    "I''ve long been used to doing it at one go. If my thinking is interrupted, it''s very troublesome to connect it again." She must complete the design before the war between the two countries to ensure the security of Longtu country to the greatest extent.


    War, after all, is not a game. The sooner it ends, the less bloodshed.


    She has been busy for a long time, just for xuanyuanyao. She walks around in dozens of kilograms of armor every day. Even if she is a dull character, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Xuanyuanyao took Jixiang back to the table and motioned to the maid to bring up the dinner.


    It''s no more exquisite than King YIZUN''s house when she goes out, but fortunately zero is not a picky person. Someone can bring hot and delicious food to her lips. She will never complain about the taste.


    Xuanyuan looked at the simple dishes and frownedĄ° The princess is tired every day. How can she sustain herself just by eating these things? Ask the kitchen to prepare more things to make up for the body. If the ingredients are not enough, send someone back to Beijing to buy them! "


    The servant girl trembled with fear.


    King Yi Zun looks like a fierce tiger out of the mountain. His handsome and extraordinary face is full of anger. He is used to the temperament precipitated after life and death. Where can a little girl bear it.


    "Lord, it''s not very good. Don''t blame her. After all, this is a border town. It''s already very rich to eat so many dishes in a meal." The zero lift master smoothed the knot between his eyebrows and personally helped xuanyuanyao cloth the dishes and chopsticks.


    She seldom does. Once in a while, she seems extraordinarily warm.


    Xuanyuanyao took her hand and sat downĄ° If you need anything, tell the servants, "you must take care of yourself when I''m away."


    "In fact, I don''t think there is any difference between here and Beijing." She answered honestly. She didn''t understand how xuanyuanyao always felt wronged.


    Yi Zunwang was even more moved. In his eyes, her confession was a sign of understanding. A woman who had been spoiled since childhood could not immediately get used to the hardships at the border. Although he had done his best, he still had to be limited by the environmentĄ° After exchanging battle Posts today, the kingdom of beitu will launch a large-scale attack in the near future. At that time, I will concentrate on the war and may not have time to take care of you. Little fox spirit, you stay here obediently. If you go out, you should bring more people. Especially remember not to stay away from helianchuan. I can rest assured of your safety with him. "

 Chapter 158

    Yi Zunwang was even more moved. In his eyes, her confession was a sign of understanding. A woman who had been spoiled since childhood could not immediately get used to the hardships at the border. Although he had done his best, he still had to be limited by the environmentĄ° After exchanging battle Posts today, the kingdom of beitu will launch a large-scale attack in the near future. At that time, I will concentrate on the war and may not have time to take care of you. Little fox spirit, you stay here obediently. If you go out, you should bring more people. Especially remember not to stay away from helianchuan. I can rest assured of your safety with him. "


    "I didn''t like to go out when I was in the capital. Where can I go here? Lord, you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t forget that ordinary people may not be my opponents. " She rarely fights with people, but it doesn''t mean she is really a weak woman. It''s a pity that she is always surrounded by men with strong protective desire and has no chance to show. In the past, it was so in the "flame", and now it is the same in xuanyuanyao. Even he Lianchuan regarded her as a porcelain doll that broke at the touch of a touch. Even if there were some risks, he also scrambled for the past and wouldn''t let her touch her.


    Over time, zero is about to forget the feeling of fighting with people.


    Xuanyuanyao saw that she didn''t care and felt her long hair with worry. "It''s easy to hide the open gun and it''s hard to defend against the hidden arrow. I don''t like to make up for it after an accident. I usually pay more attention. In fact, many things can be prevented in the future."


    "Yes." Zero didn''t argue with him and nodded with a smileĄ° When is the prince going to war? Haven''t you been ready long ago? Why have you been at the border for many days and haven''t you done anything yet? Hasn''t the time come yet? "


    "I''m really waiting." Xuanyuanyao nodded and his eyes warmed. "There has been a long-standing resentment between Longguang state and beitu state. Since the previous generation, war has to be fought every few years. Outsiders think that water and fire are incompatible between the two countries, but in fact it is not."


    He dipped his chopsticks into the water bowl and simply drew a map on the table to make it easier for zero to understand, "Longguang state borders beitu state, and Zhuo Mu is to the south. They occupy a beautiful grassland. They are slender and live under the command of tribes. Civil wars continue, and they are too busy to take care of themselves. Then to the west, this whole large area is the territory of Yangbin state."


    Xuanyuanyao pointed out that the area alone was more than that of the three countries, and the semi encirclement blocked Longguang state, beitu state and Zhuo mu in the middle.


    Zero suddenly realized, "this is the biggest threat to longguangguo?"


    "Smart." Xuanyuanyao sent a large piece of snow tender fish with thorns removed to her lips and asked her to eat more in her stomach as much as possibleĄ° Long Guangguo and beitu cannot relax in their ease, otherwise they will be destroyed sooner or later. The best way to keep the court and the army bloody is to fight at different times. Soldiers who see blood will be like wolves on the grassland, not afraid of strong enemies and return to death. "


    Longguang state and beitu state always maintain a state of hostility and never hide their covetous desire for each other''s territory.


    Perhaps it is also because of this delicate balance that exists in the struggle that the two countries continue to grow strong and strong, so that Yangbin can avoid rats and dare not offend easily.


    Zero understood, and suddenly exclaimed, "Lord, if you just want to train troops on the battlefield and don''t want to beat beitu country down so soon, don''t use the ''secret weapon'' I gave you for the time being." As soon as that thing comes out, it is equal to the plug-in of online games. There is no fairness at all.

 Chapter 159

    Zero understood, and suddenly exclaimed, "Lord, if you just want to train troops on the battlefield and don''t want to beat beitu country down so soon, don''t use the ''secret weapon'' I gave you for the time being." As soon as that thing comes out, it is equal to the plug-in of online games. There is no fairness at all.


    Xuanyuanyao naturally understood what she meant, but he wasn''t going to be cheap, Tuoba yuan.


    When the two countries fight and go to the battlefield, it is natural for them to make their own unique moves. How can we put it aside for fun and show mercy? Even if Tuoba yuan was beaten to death, it can''t blame him. It''s time and fate. It''s called destiny. Who told him not to come early or late? He had to call him when he was getting married?


    You can''t live without doing evil. Next time, look long.


    He and Tuoba Yuanzai are not friends. There is no need to show mercy to the enemy.


    Zero covered his mouth and smiled for a long time. Suddenly he remembered something. He got up to the table and picked up a letter with xuanyuanyao''s name written on itĄ° It was sent by the housekeeper. He specially told him to give it to you in private. "


    Fire paint is still there. Zero didn''t open it.


    This is xuanyuanyao''s private letter. Even if the relationship between each other is close, some things still can''t be done. Properly maintain respect and leave space for each other, so that the relationship can be extended in a healthy direction.


    King Yi Zunwang habitually began to twist his eyebrows again. A deep trace was squeezed out of his forehead and heart. He rubbed it for several times, but it couldn''t make him relax. It can be seen how much impact the things written in it had on him.


    She was not in a hurry to ask questions. It was not too late for xuanyuanyao to come back and listen when he was willing to tell her.


    Obviously, he didn''t mean to hide it from her.


    "Little fox spirit, the emperor went to the palace to pass a decree to you to enter the palace. The date is set on the second day after his army set out."


    Damn Xuanyuan Zun really didn''t have a good heart. He left with his front foot, and then he wanted to make an auspicious idea. Fortunately, he was on guard and took the little fox spirit with him. Otherwise, at the moment, whether she wants it or not, she has been taken to the palace and sent to Xuanyuan Zun.


    Xuanyuan''s iron finger clenched his fist, and the paper letter was twisted into a ball by him.


    Zero didn''t answer. In fact, she didn''t know how to comment on it.


    Xuanyuan Zun has only contacted this person several times, and he is giving orders, and she plays the role of passive acceptance. The character of changing face faster than turning a book is all the impression zero left on him. She couldn''t guess what he really thought.


    After all, the act of forcibly throwing one''s own woman to his brother as a princess is not what normal people can do. He has even done such things. When xuanyuanyao''s army goes out, it''s not a special accident to take himself back to the palace.


    Xuanyuan, with zero in mind, has always been a non-human who takes an unusual road.


    "How did the housekeeper return to the emperor?" Zero asked carefully. I hope she''s not in Beijing. Don''t annoy Xuanyuan Zun, and then annoy the slaves in YIZUN''s palace.


    "When I left, I told you that if someone came to you, if they could stop it, they would stop it. If they couldn''t stop it, they would say that you were not in the house for the time being. As for where you went, only I know. That''s what he should do. " Xuanyuanyao was angry and angry, and his head was about to burn and smoke.


    Xuanyuanzun, whenever he has a trace of pity or soft heart for his twin brother, xuanyuanzun will always do something "at the right time", which will make the hatred accumulated in his heart a little stronger.

 Chapter 160

    Xuanyuanzun, whenever he has a trace of pity or soft heart for his twin brother, xuanyuanzun will always do something "at the right time", which will make the hatred accumulated in his heart a little stronger.


    "Forget it, don''t be angry. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. It doesn''t matter how he likes to toss in the capital. Now you have to concentrate on the war. If you can''t let go of some things, don''t think about it." Zero comfort way.


    What else can I do with such a big brother? Of course, this is not zero generosity. If xuanyuanyao is kneaded and pinched as a chess piece, he doesn''t know how to resist. Things have priorities. Xuanyuanyao is the leader, and xuanyuanzun''s full cooperation is needed. If xuanyuanyao chooses to break up at such a critical moment for this matter, it is by no means a wise choice. It''s better to ignore it for the time being. When the war with beitu comes to an end and returns to the capital, we''ll find a way to calculate the general ledger with xuanyuanzun.


    Coincidentally, her memory is so good that it is difficult to understand. Before she came here, she didn''t want to pay attention to it. It belonged to the last hundred miles of auspicious gratitude and resentment, which had nothing to do with her.


    But since she took over the body and became auspicious, if Xuanyuan Zun still wants to use her to hurt Xuanyuan Yao, she must first list him as the first key "focus" object and completely participate in the struggle between the two brothers.


    What about the emperor? Faster than a bullet? Or can you stop the bomb? The emperor, to put it bluntly, is also an ordinary person. Everyone has one head and two hands. He is really annoyed. Who is afraid of who?


    This time it''s xuanyuanyao''s turn to knead the zero tangled eyebrows.


    Just, no matter how, she is now his woman, with a fair name and no change. Xuanyuan Zun can''t change this fact even if he makes all kinds of small moves.


    "People say that you will make a lot of money if you listen to your wife. Little fox spirit, I will listen to you this time. Hum, if you really have good luck, you will be rewarded in the future." She was angry. Instead, he restored his usual calm, scraped the tip of her nose and joked.


    "Eat quickly. It''ll be cold later." She grinned, slightly raised the phoenix eye, and a few hazes flashed quickly. However, she hid very well and was not found by xuanyuanyao.


    Both must wait patiently. When the time is ripe, everything will come naturally.


    ...............................


    The battle between beitu and Longguang officially kicked off.


    The day after the exchange of war posts, beitu sent veteran Jiang Chao to fight. He ordered 30000 troops and gathered under the city gate.


    Xuanyuanyao is waiting for this day. Naturally, it is not ambiguous. They sent 30000, and he also came 30000. He found a thin guy who had just been promoted to join the general to deal with it.


    Yes, it''s just coping. Because no one in the barracks knows that the one newly sent by King Yi Zun is a civil servant. The young man who used to record the number of troops and horses suddenly got promoted the night before the war. Even this general''s uniform has been found now. Time is tight, and he hasn''t had time to modify the fit.


    Old general Jiang Chao was immediately unhappy.


    "Hey, boy, are there no people in your long Guangguo? How can you call a little guy with no hair on his mouth to deal with me? Go back quickly and face to face, and your head will be gone! "

 Chapter 161

    "Hey, boy, are there no people in your long Guangguo? How can you call a little guy with no hair on his mouth to deal with me? Go back quickly and face to face, and your head will be gone! "


    The little counselor has cramps in his legs and stomach, but he still remembers the advice of King Yi last night. He tried his best to straighten up, suppressed his trembling desire, raised his voice and said provocatively: "Hey, old man, are there no people in your beitu country? Some young people don''t have to call an old man in his 70s and 80s to fight, do they? Quickly turn around and go home to provide for the elderly. You look older than my grandfather. If I kill you, the counselor will be upset! "


    These words made Jiang Chao''s nose crooked with anger. He was famous all his life. When was he ridiculed like this, not to mention in front of the two armies and in full view of the public! If you don''t kill this boy, he will really become a useless old man and have no face to be a man in the future. So, he raised his big knife and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly killed the little counselor.


    He was so frightened that the little counselor clamped the horse''s stomach and the cat ran back.


    When his task was completed, the LORD said he could catch up with Jiang Chao angrily, even if he made his first contribution.


    Behind Jiang Chao, countless people were waving weapons to cheer him on. In the first battle, the veteran chased the people of long Guangguo and fled. It was too ambitious.


    Seeing the distance between their horses was less than three feet. With more strength, Jiang Chao could chop the little soldier over and fall off his horse as soon as he lifted his knife.


    There was a troop of 30000 people in long Guangguo, all over the mountains and fields, but no one made a half silk sound, and the scene was as silent as a dead area.


    The old general suddenly felt something wrong. He''s all right. He''s running after the young generals sent by the other party. What? The war never tires of deceit, and the poor enemy never pursues. He forgot all the words he read in the war book in the past.


    He wanted to rein in his horse''s head and return to his camp. Suddenly, he felt that the soles of his feet were soft. His horse seemed to have stepped on something.


    "No, there are traps." Jiang Chao secretly complained, but after all, he was a veteran. He was afraid, but he wanted to save himself. But a big net fell from somewhere on his head, blocking him from people and horses. His body was falling all the time. In the middle of the battle between the two armies, there was a big pit that could kill people and horses.


    Jiang Chao, an old general of beitu, passed out because he was hit by his own army.


    Xuanyuanyao, wearing a powerful armor, rode out of the army array and said to the little general who was scared to death: "well done. I should write down a great merit for you to capture the enemy veteran Jiang Chao alive in the first battle."


    The little counselor was still in shock. He was honored. He didn''t feel happy. He went back to rest with sweat.


    After the appetizer is served, the main force comes on stage.


    Xuanyuanyao sat on the steed and passed the enemy array coldly. "Just send a Jiang Chao over. Is it cheating me that there is no one in Longguang country? Your majesty Tuoba yuan, since you are on the expedition, why don''t you come out and let the children see what the legendary emperor of beitu looks like. "


    After the soldiers, they shouted in order: "come out, come out, come out..."


    Tens of thousands of people sang in unison, as if half of the exercise had been done long ago. It was powerful, firm and overwhelming.


    After a long time, the military array of beitu finally reacted. Two teams scattered out and surrounded one person, walking slowly.


    The man was about thirty years old, with a slightly feminine appearance, with an extremely dark murderous spirit. His long hair was tied in the crown and dressed in gorgeous armor, but he completely hid himself in the army. If he had not made such a public appearance, outsiders would not have noticed his existence. Probably because the color of the armor is close to the ordinary armor worn by the soldiers standing close to him. 30000 people face 30000 people. It seems that everyone''s face is blurred.

 Chapter 162

    The man was about thirty years old, with a slightly feminine appearance, with an extremely dark murderous spirit. His long hair was tied in the crown and dressed in gorgeous armor, but he completely hid himself in the army. If he had not made such a public appearance, outsiders would not have noticed his existence. Probably because the color of the armor is close to the ordinary armor worn by the soldiers standing close to him. 30000 people face 30000 people. It seems that everyone''s face is blurred.


    "Yizunwang xuanyuanyao!" The man took out his sword at an unknown time, falsely stopped him and accurately recognized the enemy.


    "Tuoba yuan!!" Being provoked, King Yi showed no weakness. Chi You''s sword was in his hand, and the cold light covered the other party. Regardless of whether the war will be lost or won in the future, he must not lose momentum at the moment.


    Man, life is just face.


    "Your handwriting is very beautiful. Your handwriting penetrates into the paper and is powerful." The emperor of beitu is also strange. When the two armies fought, the commanders met and exchanged greetings first. Do you still want to meet friends through culture?


    "Yours is not bad, although it''s only two words back." In front of this man, xuanyuanyao will never show weakness. Because Tuoba yuan is the only person in the world who once defeated him. He still remembers the battle three years ago and will never forget it.


    "This should have been a duel between the emperor and the emperor. Xuanyuan Zun shrank in the capital and only sent you. What''s the reason?" The look in Tuoba Yuanzai''s eyes really makes people angry. There is contempt and contempt, and it makes the other party feel very clearly. The polite greetings at the beginning seemed to pave the way for the hidden malice. When he tore his face, his poisonous tongue was also the most favorable weapon. He killed his heart but not others.


    Fortunately, xuanyuanyao is a man who will rise from failure, learn lessons and sum up experience. He glanced coldly and looked very different, "Tuoba yuan, your majesty, the place under your feet and my feet is the battlefield, and behind you and me is the territory of the two countries. Our children of Longguang came thousands of miles through the snow in order to keep the invaders away from the door. When did you say before that this was a "emperor to Emperor" war? If it''s just a grudge between two people, why do you have to bury tens of thousands of people with you? As the emperor of beitu, why do you think about the subjects all over the world? Those who hurt Wang''s new year are not at home with his wife and children, but they have to follow you! "


    Want to quarrel? Who cares? I''ve endured so many days and waited for Tuoba Yuanzai to challenge first. It''s really right.


    Unfortunately, Tuoba yuan, that guy has a good concentration. Even so, he kept a graceful smile and listened to xuanyuanyao''s scolding with such an expression of encouragement and appreciation. Finally, he clapped and praised king YIZUN for coming up with so many high sounding words.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. You''ve grown up."


    "Each other." Xuanyuanyao was insincere and didn''t bother to talk more nonsense. If you want to come, come and fight. It''s better for the two countries to completely convince each other before sitting down and talking.


    Tuoba Yuanzai shook his head and sighed, "the emperor of Longguang kingdom is not very good. There is a king Yi Zun who can stand alone and stand out. Fortunately, fortunately!" Having said that, he looked piteously at xuanyuanyao, and was surrounded by his forest guards and returned to the array.

 Chapter 163

    Tuoba Yuanzai shook his head and sighed, "the emperor of Longguang kingdom is not very good. There is a king Yi Zun who can stand alone and stand out. Fortunately, fortunately!" Having said that, he looked piteously at xuanyuanyao, and was surrounded by his forest guards and returned to the array.


    The two armed forces officially launched.


    In the first round, long Guangguo captured Jiang Chao, a veteran of beitu, and won a big victory. However, this day is still long. It is unknown whether xuanyuanyao can always maintain the best state to resist to the end.


    It was dark again. Xuanyuanyao came back from the outside. His armor walked quickly with him and collided with a unique sense of rhythm.


    When he entered the courtyard, just listening to the sound, zero guessed that he was back. She quickly put down her pen and jumped up to open the door herself. Throughout the day, the cries of soldiers came from time to time outside the city, and I didn''t know what had happened.


    "Ah, King mud monkey." Seeing him, zero immediately covered his mouth and giggled, "the two armies are at war. Strong generals of all factions, Lord, why are you so dirty on your face if you don''t come and go?"


    Just one day, the handsome king YIZUN seemed to disappear, replaced by a thick evil spirit, as if his face had been dyed black xuanyuanyao.


    "Little fox spirit, why don''t you let me clean the door and block the door and gossip?"


    Didn''t she think he was dirty? He just wanted to come over like this, drop a kiss on her red lips, rub the white skin, and make a mud monkey together.


    Zero smiled and struggled. After all, he couldn''t beat him. Xuanyuanyao gnawed an ambiguous little red mark on his face. If they were not wearing armor, they would really think they had returned to the capital palace and lived a leisurely life admired by everyone.


    Under the candlelight, lean on xuanyuanyao and share a small bowl of bird''s nest soup with him. You take one bite and I take one bite. It''s another kind of intimacy.


    "If we hadn''t fought this war, our marriage would have been done long ago. Maybe... We even had children."


    Xuanyuanyao kept this account firmly in Tuoba yuan''s head. At that time, he had to find it back in other ways, otherwise how could he be reconciled?


    Full of warm thoughts, I came to her to relax my tense mood, and the master began to have ideas again.


    "Wash and sleep. There''s something else tomorrow." Zero was looked at by him without blinking. With the eyes of a small hook, she blushed unnaturally. She hurried to find something else to cover up the pastĄ° The protective effect of such heavy armor can only be regarded as general. It consumes a lot of physical strength every day. It can''t be untied when sleeping at night. If it goes on like this, the body made of iron and steel can''t eat it. "


    "This has been the case since ancient times. Hard work is inevitable. Those ordinary soldiers without grade can only fight in winter clothes. Only after accumulating enough military skills can they be qualified to wear armor." When the two armies face each other, this outfit is equivalent to five more chances to live.


    If you succeed, your bones will wither. You can''t know the cruelty of war without personal experience.


    Zero opened the cabinet, took out a burden from the lowest layer, hesitated, and decided to send it to xuanyuanyao.


    "Lord, can you do an experiment for Jixiang?" Under the candlelight, King YIZUN keenly found that his little fox''s eyes flashed away, and a few strands of lavender floated across them. This is true whenever she has a ghost idea to fix him.

 Chapter 164

    "Lord, can you do an experiment for Jixiang?" Under the candlelight, King YIZUN keenly found that his little fox''s eyes flashed away, and a few strands of lavender floated across them. This is true whenever she has a ghost idea to fix him.


    However, since it is said to be an experiment, xuanyuanyao does not reject it.


    He has long understood that what auspicious studies is beyond his understanding. She puts her ideas into reality, and he is the biggest vested interest winner. King Yi Zunwang is very willing to support her within his ability and make her fly higher.


    "Come on." He spread out his arms and showed a gesture of letting him take whatever he wants. He was very cooperative.


    "Please, Lord, remove the armor first." Zero blink, make the first request.


    It is stipulated in the army that in wartime, the body does not remove its armor and the hand does not leave the blade to prevent a surprise attack. From top to bottom, King Yi Zunwang took the lead and implemented it very thoroughly.


    Therefore, when zero made such a strange request, xuanyuanyao was subconsciously stunned and asked, "little fox spirit?"


    "Can you take it off?" Zero lengthened his voice and was coquettish. Is this romantic affair that ordinary men can resist?


    Xuanyuanyao held back a long sigh and couldn''t take out the military order with a straight face. He always made exceptions to auspiciousness again and again, and finally became a habit. He forgot how to refuse her every reasonable or unreasonable request.


    "Take it off!"


    This is also the first time since taking the army, xuanyuanyao broke the rule and violated the military order set by himself.


    "Come on, let me help you."


    His little fox spirit, no matter how much, jumped up happily, imitated his appearance, found the connection part of the battle armor, and freed him from the heavy burden bit by bit.


    Body, relaxed a lot. Even, I felt a little cool.


    Unlike Tuoba Yuanzai, who could find pleasure in the war, he always planned another bigger attack. If possible, xuanyuanyao would rather ignore everything and be an idle Lord at home. He looked at the years and months in the morning and evening.


    If you say this to others, I''m afraid no one will believe it? It seems that Prince YIZUN, who is ambitious and pursues power and profit, has reached a certain level of commonness in his real wish, just like a hermit?


    "Lord, you stink! You can''t take off such heavy armor when you sleep at night. It tastes like... Tut tut. " Zero pinched his nose and exclaimed with exaggerated exclamation. He opened the door and asked someone to carry the prepared hot water basin in. Then he drove all the servants out and tied the door again. "Wash quickly, so as not to smoke others and damage the majesty of the Lord."


    Xuanyuanyao had no choice but to argue with her that he would always fall behind.


    A few hours ago, King Yi Zun, who turned away the emperor of beitu in anger on the battlefield, now seems a little dull and let the princess command. Perhaps, ordinary couples in the world live like this. The wife nags and talks, and the husband promises with a simple smile. Although it will be a little noisy, the life is quiet and comfortable.


    I didn''t expect that one day, he could also enjoy this kind of plain happiness.


    Being able to soak the whole person in warm water in winter is undoubtedly the most comfortable thing in the world. The limbs relax and stretch under the scorching heat. Even tired, but also a wash and empty.


    Sorry to be on the side, zero had long found an excuse to hide back in the room and left the quiet room for xuanyuanyao.

 Chapter 165

    Sorry to be on the side, zero had long found an excuse to hide back in the room and left the quiet room for xuanyuanyao.


    He closed his eyes and felt that it was very quiet around him. It was almost like being at the border. There were tens of thousands of troops waiting to fight him to the death.


    Tuoba yuan, dare you take off your robe and bathe in fragrant soup like him in this night?


    Well, it''s hard to say.


    Although he is the emperor, he has to put aside his airs when the imperial driver marches in person. Everything is simple. In contrast, Xuanyuan Zun, who sent his brother to battle in Beijing, was much more comfortable.


    Xuanyuanyao thought for a while. The water temperature gradually dropped. He was thinking about the little fox spirit in his heart, so he was not in the mood to enjoy it again. He dried his body and put on a clean robe.


    Zero took a dress, took the front line, and connected it by the candle light.


    Xuanyuanyao could hardly believe what he saw. When did his little fox become a model of virtue and virtue and actually start sewing clothes for his husband?


    Her soft boneless fingers can draw exquisite ideas and create amazing weapons, but they don''t match this scene.


    Delicate and weak! Yes, that''s the word. It''s really surprising that a little fox spirit who is more ferocious than any man has this style.


    It seemed that someone was peeping, raised his eyes and smiled when he saw xuanyuanyao. "Lord, what are you doing? Come and try whether this dress fits."


    What she lit up was a strange little jacket. She shook at Xuanyuan, very proud.


    "A little small?" He couldn''t bear to criticize, thinking it was her first time, so he couldn''t hold the size of his clothes. Even if he could make do with it, xuanyuanyao wouldn''t say anything. He insisted on going through the mountain, because it was an auspicious intention.


    But the problem is, it''s too small. Just looking at the sleeves, it''s obviously only up to the elbows, and children don''t wear it long enough.


    "Not small, just right." She ignored the objection, dragged his hand to the bedside, first let him put on a tight fitting suit, and then put this "jacket" on the outside.


    This is really a strange dress. Xuanyuanyao has never seen this style before. The clothes stick to his body and fit perfectly.


    "How''s it going? Not bad. " Zero sighed. Without waiting for King Yi to express his admiration, he immediately stopped looking around and muttered, "eh? Where''s your Chiyou sword? Just saw it clearly, and it disappeared again in a twinkling of an eye. " Every time the little fox spirit was interested in his personal treasure, xuanyuanyao felt his scalp burst. The poor Chiyou divine sword will be in great trouble once it is stared at by his little fox spirit. Although she will always give it some benefits after she has had enough, which can be regarded as the "reward" for participating in the "experiment", xuanyuanyao, as the owner of the sword, can''t help but feel heartache.


    "Isn''t it on the table?" Even so, xuanyuanyao chose the latter between the sword and the beauty. She is a woman who knows how to measure. She shouldn''t do anything to Chiyou sword.


    Zero couldn''t see his complex psychological activities. After cheering, he took it happily. The sword came out of its scabbard and a cold light in the room.


    "Lord, if I want to cut you down, can you stand still?" Zero once again asked for blood vomiting, pretending not to see the panic flashing in xuanyuanyao''s eyesĄ° I promise, it''s just an experiment. Just stand where you are. Ah, if you''re a little scared, just close your eyes. "

 Chapter 166

    "Lord, if I want to cut you down, can you stand still?" Zero once again asked for blood vomiting, pretending not to see the panic flashing in xuanyuanyao''s eyesĄ° I promise, it''s just an experiment. Just stand where you are. Ah, if you''re a little scared, just close your eyes. "


    "Little fox spirit, are you tired of the king, so you want to make a ''clean break'' in this way?" He was joking, but his body instinctively posed for cooperation.


    Well, she''s willing to go down, and he''s afraid of a sword?


    What''s more, he completely believes from his heart that the little fox will never hurt him. No matter how unreasonable the request is, there is also her reason.


    Zero giggled and said, "Lord, people don''t have the ability to cut you. I just want to try the toughness of this dress. Don''t worry, I''ve stabbed it with a little black first, and there''s no scratch left."


    The so-called "little black" is the dagger that cut Chiyou''s sword into several sections last time. It''s a zero self-defense thing. It''s extremely sharp.


    Xuanyuanyao looked down at his thin "jacket" in disbelief. It was very tight, very comfortable and warm, but such a small dress could block Xiaohei? He really can''t react.


    "You stand well. Oh, I''m coming." Although zero had never learned martial arts, he danced Chiyou sword fast with great natural strength, wrapped in cold wind, and rowed directly towards xuanyuanyao''s chest.


    Xuanyuanyao restrained his impulse to dodge, raised his hands and lit up the key parts of his chest.


    At that moment, a funny thought flashed through his mind. If the little fox is too confident and the experiment fails, he will really be split in half by his Chiyou sword. If this method of death reached Tuoba Yuanzai''s ears, would he laugh off his big teeth?


    However, he has only a little time to think.


    Chiyou sword falls, and the blade passes by at a high speed. Wherever it goes, it is squeezed by gravity. Xuanyuanyao almost thought that the sword had swept his body, but he bowed his head again, and the "Jiaao" was as complete as before, even without a trace.


    His hands, touched and touched, touched and touched, shocked and inexplicable.


    "Well, I say it''s okay, but when the blade is thrown on the body, there should still be some pain, right?"


    Zero smiled and returned Chiyou sword. She knew that xuanyuanyao still needed some time to recover from his confused mood.


    The pain mentioned by zero may be unbearable for ordinary people and must be sad for a long time. However, for xuanyuanyao, a man who has practiced martial arts all year round and whose sensitivity to pain has been weakened to the limit, it can be basically ignored.


    "Little fox spirit, come and cut me again." He took the initiative to ask and kept up with the addiction. The process was too fast. Before he could see clearly, Chi You''s sword wiped it away.


    Xuanyuanyao needs to be further determined.


    "Well, I''m addicted." With a low murmur, there was a narrow smile on her beautiful face. She decided to meet xuanyuanyao''s request.


    If one sword is not enough, let''s have more swords.


    Just cutting is not fun, so change some tricks, stabbing, sweeping, throwing and stamping. In the end, she sweated on the tip of her nose, and xuanyuanyao was greeted countless times by Chiyou sword, but "Jiaao" still carried the test and left no loss.


    "What a strong defense." Xuanyuanyao couldn''t imagine how his little fox spirit did it. Except for a sigh, he couldn''t think of any other words to describe his mood at the moment. If the army of long Guangguo wears one for each person, then... Then

 Chapter 167

    "What a strong defense." Xuanyuanyao couldn''t imagine how his little fox spirit did it. Except for a sigh, he couldn''t think of any other words to describe his mood at the moment. If the army of long Guangguo wears one for each person, then... Then


    Zero couldn''t stand shaking his head. He guessed his mind and directly interrupted his unrealistic fantasy: "Lord, this dress is not made by ordinary cutting methods. The materials used are also very precious. It took a lot of effort to make two sets, so don''t expect mass production."


    "Impossible?" Xuanyuanyao returned to his senses. What a pity!


    "Of course it''s impossible. It''s not easy to give you a set of self-defense. It''s not the radish and cabbage in the vegetable market. It''s sold in baskets." I really want to roll my eyes. Even after thousands of years, this level of body armor can''t be distributed as standard for soldiers defending the country.


    "Little fox spirit, you said, this is for the king?" Xuanyuanyao was drowned by great happiness again. His little fox spirit is always thinking about his safety. These days, she doesn''t sleep at night. She''s so busy that she doesn''t care about eating. She''s probably preparing it.


    "Come on, come on, it''s just a gadget. Please don''t show an earth moving expression, will you?" She grinned uneasily and felt that she was more used to xuanyuanyao''s cold and indifferent appearance.


    Didn''t he always want to marry her? She also does not reject spending the future with a man like him who is open-minded and generous.


    In that case, why be so polite?


    In the final analysis, the materials of protective clothing are also excavated from xuanyuanyao''s arsenal. Xuanyuanyao also found the candidates who worked hard.


    As for her, she drew a picture, gave directions, got the finished product and sent it as a gift.


    Hey, hey, it''s really nothing.


    "In this life, only the little fox spirit really put the king''s life and death in his heart." Xuanyuanyao laments that it is difficult to hide happiness.


    The previous betrayal, father son fratricide and brother discord almost made him forget the taste of family affection. This was a lack, which made him a little disgusting and dominated his mind by hatred. I never thought that one day, God gave him a magical little fox to redeem and change his heart blinded by darkness.


    ..............................


    The next day, a clear sky, a rare good weather.


    Xuanyuanyao looks different today. He changed into a moon white Confucian robe. His long hair was raised with a ribbon of the same color, inlaid with emerald jade. He still rode his exclusive mount, hung Chiyou sword on the back of his horse and went to battle light.


    The generals of beitu country were very surprised. Long Guangguo was also not adapted. Several times, several generals dressed in heavy armor came up and asked the Lord to change armor in case of accidents, but xuanyuanyao politely refused.


    Tuoba Yuanzai didn''t come out to fight in person, and xuanyuanyao naturally wouldn''t stand out. He stood at the highest place to inspect the marching arrangement of several generals, and occasionally gave some instructions, but they were all macro layout and didn''t forcibly change the issued orders.


    In xuanyuanyao''s mind, the current state of war between the two countries is the best time to train troops. They can''t rely on people. They must really use their brains to think about it. In the future, geniuses may train to be independent figures. Long Guangguo really needs this opportunity to improve the overall level of the army.

 Chapter 168

    In xuanyuanyao''s mind, the current state of war between the two countries is the best time to train troops. They can''t rely on people. They must really use their brains to think about it. In the future, geniuses may train to be independent figures. Long Guangguo really needs this opportunity to improve the overall level of the army.


    After watching it for several hours, xuanyuanyao finally felt a little impatient. He took the "mini BB gun" given to him from the leather bag tied around his waist and asked someone to find a clean white cloth and wipe it patiently.


    When he was free, he liked to disassemble the parts of the gun piece by piece, study them, and then assemble them back as they were in his memory. At first, he failed, so he had to have the cheek to change. Zero would not laugh at him, but explained patiently and practiced repeatedly, which soon made him master the trick.


    He seldom uses the gun because there are too few bullets. More than ten bullets are still in the magazine, including the ten lost to him in the last bet. He knew that one day, these powerful weapons would come in handy.


    Xuanyuanyao has been paying attention to Tuoba yuan. Tuoba yuan is right opposite him. However, this long distance between them needs to be narrowed by victory. Between the banners, xuanyuanyao locked his position. Xuanyuanyao pointed the black muzzle at Tuoba yuan. The little fox spirit said that the range of this thing is at least 100 meters. If you pull the trigger now, you can easily kill anyone he doesn''t like.


    Beitu country is making preparations, and long Guangguo is always ready. Once it is right, it can be said that it is a perfect match. In a short time, don''t think it''s so easy to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the time to take Tuoba Yuanzai''s life. He wants to keep him to keep the blood of the soldiers of the Dragon Kingdom and ensure that the Dragon kingdom can still fight to the death when it fights Yangbin one day.


    He believed that Tuoba Yuanzai also thought so, so he didn''t exert his best in several exchanges, but it was more like a strategy game of the superior.


    But keeping Tuoba yuan as an opponent does not mean that xuanyuanyao will treat him as a guest of honor. Occasionally intimidating him properly is conducive to stability and unity. By the way, tell Tuoba Yuanya that King Yi is not easy to mess with.


    Thinking of this, xuanyuanyao''s muzzle deviated slightly and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The dull sound of bang was not obvious in the bursts of drum beating. No one even noticed that king YIZUN had used a shocking means.


    Tuoba Yuanzai suddenly disappeared in sight. The left and right bodyguards surrounded him with their bodies in panic, and transferred a shield army to block the emperor''s driving with a thick iron shield.


    Xuanyuanyao, who has done bad things, suddenly wants to laugh. But due to the solemnity of the scene, he held back his smile and took the gun back to the leather bag to hide it.


    Don''t say, it''s really a very useful concealed weapon.


    Tuoba Yuanzai was lucky to be the first living target of him. He should feel honored.


    Xuanyuanyao suddenly had a wonderful idea in his mind. From tomorrow on, when he saw Tuoba yuan, he would reward him with a bullet, even if he didn''t aim at his people, but just "smashed" the furnishings in front of him. With his proficiency in shooting skills, he could raise the difficulty and try his hand very, very close to Tuoba yuan. If you accidentally miss his key, it can only be regarded as Tuoba yuan. Unfortunately, it can only be said that God doesn''t like him, so he comes to end it with his own hand.

 Chapter 169

    Xuanyuanyao suddenly had a wonderful idea in his mind. From tomorrow on, when he saw Tuoba yuan, he would reward him with a bullet, even if he didn''t aim at his people, but just "smashed" the furnishings in front of him. With his proficiency in shooting skills, he could raise the difficulty and try his hand very, very close to Tuoba yuan. If you accidentally miss his key, it can only be regarded as Tuoba yuan. Unfortunately, it can only be said that God doesn''t like him, so he comes to end it with his own hand.


    If more than 20 bullets are not enough, even if you are cheeky, you have to find a little fox spirit to ask for another 20. You will not be willing to break Tuoba yuan''s "dragon gall".


    In the middle of a sullen smile, the northern Tu Kingdom withdrew its troops and hung a no war card just after noon. However long Guangguo provoked, he ignored it.


    Looking up at the sky, it''s really cloudless. The blue color makes people feel open.


    Have fun! Have fun! How many years have you not felt so relaxed and happy?


    "Go back!" Turn over and get on the horse. Xuanyuanyao exits smartly. He is not ready to explain what just happened to anyone.


    If no one in the army of long Guangguo knows the "inside" news, even if beitu is racking its brains, it can''t want to know what happened today. Make a mess. He likes to watch other people''s civil strife and panic. Only in this way can he have a chance to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of it.


    Remember carefully, this method was taught to him by Tuoba Yuanzai. Now xuanyuanyao returns his hands to him intact. Should he be happy for him?


    It''s a good play. It''s just beginning. Tuoba yuan, we''ll see.


    ..........................


    As soon as xuanyuanyao entered the door, zero smelled a smell of gunpowder, which faintly swirled around him.


    "Lord, who did you shoot?" I don''t want to ask questions. As far as she knows, xuanyuanyao cherishes the "mini BB gun" which is not a boutique. He will never use a bullet indiscriminately for fear that it will be lost and even the gun will become wasteĄ° How do you know? " Xuanyuanyao asked suspiciously. Before he could tell her, he was guessed directly.


    Zero sniffed, "the smell of black gunpowder is very choking. You don''t have to get close to it."


    Xuanyuanyao lost his smile. Unexpectedly, such a small detail betrayed him. This little fox spirit has a really smart nose. Then, he told the story of how Tuoba Yuanzai was secretly attacked on today''s battlefield. He was like a child eager to share with his companions after the success of the prank.


    "God!" She is an expert in ordnance. When she heard that he took the BB gun for self-defense as a sniper gun, she felt a headache. But seeing that he was very happy, she couldn''t bear to pour cold water on him.


    "It''s a pity that the king has more than 20 bullets in his hand. Otherwise, hum..."


    Zero gave him an unbearable look.


    "Lord, you just said yesterday that you wanted to maintain the relationship between enemies and friends with beitu country. Today, you attacked the emperor of others. In case that Tuoba Yuanzai was killed with one shot, wouldn''t it be self defeating and end up with an unsolvable deep hatred?"


    The reason why beitu is willing to maintain the current state of exchanges with long Guangguo is that there has been no big resentment between the two countries in the past 200 years. Although there are many minor disturbances, each has its own damage, which is ignored. But if xuanyuanyao killed someone else''s emperor, didn''t he set a fire in the wolf''s nest and force others to go out and take revenge? At that time, who else in beitu will be in charge of the covetous Yangbin country, all thinking of revenge.

 Chapter 170

    The reason why beitu is willing to maintain the current state of exchanges with long Guangguo is that there has been no big resentment between the two countries in the past 200 years. Although there are many minor disturbances, each has its own damage, which is ignored. But if xuanyuanyao killed someone else''s emperor, didn''t he set a fire in the wolf''s nest and force others to go out and take revenge? At that time, who else in beitu will be in charge of the covetous Yangbin country, all thinking of revenge.


    I really don''t understand the man''s way of thinking. The wind and rain change too fast.


    Xuanyuanyao laughed, half hugged zero''s arm, pressed her on his chest and hugged her tightlyĄ° Little fox spirit, the king didn''t hit Tuoba Yuanzai''s head with melon seeds. He deliberately deviated from the direction and left him a way to live. "


    Zero was embarrassed and said, "my Lord, how many times have you fired? Are you really so confident in your shooting level? What if something goes wrong? "


    It''s zero. Except for the gun test on New Year''s Eve, she put a gun in xuanyuanyao''s hand, he can''t bear to waste another bullet to practice. That''s good. I saved it for a long time and used it on key figures. I don''t consider other possible consequences at all.


    "Don''t you know that Wang is also a great marksman?" He also deliberately straightened his chest for fear of being underestimated by zero.


    "You''re bowing and archery. We''re talking about guns. The two things are different at all."


    God, it''s so difficult to communicate with the "ancients". I always want to knock my head on the table.


    "Same, same!" Xuanyuanyao disagreed with her, shook his head and argued, "as long as the principle is the same, little fox spirit, you have to have some confidence in your husband. The king said that if you can''t kill him, you can''t kill him."


    When he really wanted to believe his inexplicable self-confidence, xuanyuanyao timely added a sentence that was enough to make her vomit blood: "take a step back, even if Tuoba yuan was unlucky, it didn''t matter if he was directly accepted by God. He is so far away from the battlefield and tens of thousands of people are around to protect him. Hey hey, at that time, no one will doubt the problem of long Guangguo. It is entirely possible to think that someone is fishing in troubled waters. At that time, we will just watch the excitement. Whatever he does so much? "


    That''s right. Xuanyuanyao hasn''t seen the masterpiece of zero before. It''s even more impossible for those "earth buns" in beitu country to know. They don''t even know what the killing weapon is. They also want to find the murderer. It''s strange to find it!


    Zero heard here, completely speechless, paralyzed in his arms, did not make a sound for a long time. What else can you say? The sneaky Prince has already thought about the cause and effect very clearly.


    It''s strange that Tuoba yuan has a bad life. The opponent he meets is xuanyuanyao who has mastered the advanced "secret weapon".


    "Come on, let them go if you like. It''s rare to be leisurely today. How about I take you out of the house? Look at the local conditions and customs here. It''s not worth a visit. "


    It happened that there was nothing wrong. Accompanied by xuanyuanyao, he was naturally happy. He nodded with a smile. He wanted to turn around and go into the house to change his men''s clothes. By the way, he stuck his two little moustaches on, so as to avoid trouble as much as possible.


    Xuanyuanyao pulled her from behind. "It''s a nice dress. If you don''t want to be stared at by others, just wear a veil."

 Chapter 171

    Xuanyuanyao pulled her from behind. "It''s a nice dress. If you don''t want to be stared at by others, just wear a veil."


    Zero side turned over, but blinked and said, "Lord, are you sure you just wear the upper yarn? If someone looks around later, you''ll have to lose your temper and don''t get angry. "


    Xuanyuanyao has never done such a thing. On the day when he came to the border town, there was a stupid big soldier in the barracks. He stared at her. Xuanyuanyao was on fire on the spot and found a messy charge. He asked the big soldier to run around the city 50 times before he was allowed to return to the camp to rest. Like the wolf king, he warned every man who couldn''t control his eyes with bloodthirsty and fierce eyes. Zero vaguely remembers that at that time, she was also dressed in a simple dress, covered her face with a veil, and exposed only a pair of naturally charming big eyes.


    Since then, xuanyuanyao has officially got rid of the title of "vinegar barrel" and upgraded to "vinegar cylinder", which is still the one with invincible capacity.


    "Come on, don''t make fun of me. I''ll be measured." In order to save face, xuanyuanyao stretched his face, hoping to stop the rude ridicule. However, his move didn''t seem to have much effect. His little fox had already found out his temper. No matter how serious it was, it couldn''t be taken seriously.


    Border town is the nearest city in Longguang country to beitu country. When there was no war between the two countries, most of the people''s trade exchanges were carried out here. Where businessmen gather, there are naturally many opportunities to earn money. Once there are more rich people, it is difficult to be prosperous.


    Therefore, although it is thousands of miles away from the capital, it is richer than most areas of longguangguo. There are all kinds of merchants on both sides of more than a dozen streets. Even in wartime, it is still open for business.


    The history of war between the two countries has lasted for nearly 150 years. The emperors of the three dynasties have changed. The territory of Longguang state and beitu state has not changed. The court is busy, and the people still have to live as usual. We can''t be hungry because of the war that will break out every few years.


    Xuanyuanyao and zero sat in a humble carriage and let helianchuan drive the carriage and slowly walk around the street. As long as the little fox doesn''t get out of the car, naturally no one will stare at her. No one wants to see this attractive little face except him.


    "Lord, I knew you wanted to take people out in this way. I might as well stay in the yard."


    Zero pouted discontentedly and tried to poke xuanyuanyao''s chestĄ° You lost Tuoba yuan in the morning. You''re not satisfied. You came to play with others in the afternoon. It''s too bad. It''s terrible! "


    "Little fox, who said he wouldn''t let you off? Be good and patient. When you get to the place, you will naturally have enough fun. " Xuanyuanyao burst out laughing, pointed to the tip of Lingqiao''s nose and said, "the shops on both sides of the road sell girls'' Rouge powder, cloth silk and satins and some small snacks for grinding teeth. You usually put on tribute for the ladies in the palace, wear clothes and skirts carefully cut by the Royal clothes workshop, and eat food that is not the taste that can be made in ordinary shops. Now even if we get off the bus, you will never find anything satisfactory. "


    "Sounds reasonable. Then since you know that people don''t like it, you bring people here? " Zero said angrily.

 Chapter 172

    "Sounds reasonable. Then since you know that people don''t like it, you bring people here? " Zero said angrily.


    Xuanyuanyao had no choice but to use the unique skill of Baishi bailing again - kissing to deal with zero''s dissatisfaction. The carriage is crowded and narrow. Even if she wants to hide, there is no place. Although she has great strength, she can''t kick a hole to escape now. She has to let xuanyuanyao seize red lips.


    He Lianchuan was outside the car. There was only a thin door between the three. His heart was about to jump out. If he hears the clue, how can she see people again in the future!


    In the uneasy, zero seemed to feel some sneaky pleasure again, successfully forgot the previous dispute, and was sunk into the vortex of passion by xuanyuanyao.


    "Little fox spirit, if we hadn''t been disturbed by Tuoba yuan, we would have been married long ago, and the king wouldn''t have... Hum, how can I easily let him go? All the guys who disturb people''s happiness should be severely punished!"


    He finally told the real reason why he was so angry today that he did not hesitate to use "secret weapons". Whenever he saw Tuoba Yuanzai, he inevitably thought of many unpleasant things. It''s okay to say the past gratitude and resentment, but it delayed his marriage. This is a sin that can''t be forgiven.


    The future is long. Xuanyuanyao is not comfortable. Don''t think about it.


    Zero''s lip flap was slightly swollen, and the red and gorgeous was particularly attractive. Xuanyuanyao kissed and kissed, and finally let her go, and calmly helped her tidy up her clothes.


    "Lord..." zero''s voice was hoarse and threatened, "if you bully others again, you won''t want to get a bullet from me from now on."


    Isn''t xuanyuanyao proud? Aren''t you complacent because you have good things in your hand? When she cuts off the supply of bullets, more than 20 bullets in his hand will be consumed. See how rampant he can be!


    "No, never." Xuanyuanyao put his hands together and then changed a pitiful expression, "little fox... No, no, no, my good princess, we can discuss everything, but that''s it... Don''t break! The bow without arrows is waste, and the gun without bullets is waste iron. I can place all my hopes on you. We can''t take bullets as a way of punishment! "


    He Lianchuan heard clearly outside the car. Sure enough, everyone has two faces. I didn''t expect that the noble Lord YIZUN has a few hands to play Lai. Look, the princess has no words, right?


    Unexpectedly, a cold hum of disdain soon came from the carriageĄ° Without bullets, you can use the gun body as a concealed weapon. It also has a certain weight anyway. You''re welcome. Just use your peerless martial arts and turn Tuoba yuan into an idiot! "


    Ren helianchuan''s strong determination was also amused by zero''s sentence. Although he put away his emotions for a moment, he was still heard by Xuanyuan at the tip of his ears. He looked at the door with hatred, lowered the volume for a few minutes, and said, "save some face for my husband. Look, your bodyguards are laughing at me. Don''t be angry, or I''ll kiss you again."


    Zero only felt angry and funnyĄ° Don''t touch me again. Sit down properly and I won''t be angry. "


    Xuanyuanyao put up two fingers to push his gains to the endĄ° In order to show the princess''s determination to support the king, how about giving me another 20 bullets? "

 Chapter 173

    Xuanyuanyao put up two fingers to push his gains to the endĄ° In order to show the princess''s determination to support the king, how about giving me another 20 bullets? "


    Twenty? It really doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. He thought it was made of paper and he could do it at will? Besides, it should be his fault to go around. How can he even want her to sign an unequal treaty.


    Zero don''t cross your face, ignore it directly, and don''t even bother to open your mouth for bargaining.


    "Well, well, I know the little princess is very hard. Well, fifteen, let''s order less!" He gave in readily, with a big smiling face and white teeth. He looked very badly beaten.


    Zero''s lip angle trembled and threw out two words: "dream."


    "Hey." Xuanyuanyao was frustrated, but he still didn''t want to give up. "Little fox spirit, since the king answered back, you can''t ignore it? You don''t have to do it immediately. When you are in the mood and free, I can wait and never rush. "


    "Then... Wait." Zero cherry lips opened gently and spit out ambiguous words. He neither promised nor refused, stirring xuanyuanyao''s heart up and down.


    It seems that his gentle policy is still not very effective. Should we stop seducing her with sex, kiss her vaguely, and then take the opportunity to make a request? Xuanyuan Yao''s eyes turned dark and said to do it. Even if the little princess had defense in her eyes, she was determined not to stop him from turning into a wolf.


    The constant speed carriage suddenly stopped.


    Under inertia, xuanyuanyao didn''t stabilize his body. He fell into zero''s arms and knocked his head against the back carriage board, making a dull noise.


    "Prince, princess, here we are." He Lianchuan''s hoarse voice came from the outside.


    "I see. We''ll be right out." Zero responded with a smile and helped xuanyuanyao up and knead the swollen bag on his headĄ° Sir, don''t you have martial arts? Why are you so careless? "


    "Damn helianchuan, he did it on purpose. He must be!" Xuanyuanyao hugged zero and arched hard into her arms.


    "Does it still hurt?" Just now, it was really heavy enough. Zero thought, I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with the board of the carriage. It was smashed for no reason. Unfortunately.


    "Pain!" Xuanyuanyao immediately said, "but if you can have 20 bullets, it may be much better."


    Well, go around and return to this topic. He hasn''t forgotten at all.


    "Then you continue to hurt. I''m getting off." Zero pushed him aside immediately.


    "Can''t a cold little fox be soft hearted and help her husband?"


    The plan failed again, and he had to get out of the car behind the little princess.


    In front of outsiders, xuanyuanyao is always a noble and distant cold Lord, hiding all his emotions deeply in his heart. Even zero dark sighed that xuanyuanyao, like xuanyuanzun, was also a guy who changed his face faster than turning books.


    "Come with me." Xuanyuan yuan straightened the black veil on the little princess''s face, held her small hand tightly, and walked straight in along the dark lane.


    He Lianchuan quietly followed behind, always keeping a certain distance from the two masters.


    "Where is this?" Zero tilted her head and asked. She didn''t like the feeling here.


    The high walls on both sides were shrouded over the head, blocking the sunlight, making the path between the houses look gloomy and cool.

 Chapter 174

    The high walls on both sides were shrouded over the head, blocking the sunlight, making the path between the houses look gloomy and cool.


    "Shh, go inside. It''s a black market that specializes in trading goods that the imperial court doesn''t allow to sell. If we mix in, we may be able to find some really good things in it." Xuanyuanyao explained in a low voice.


    "Lord, will the court allow such a black market to exist?" Zero is really an eye opener. Even in ancient times, there were such places. In the past, many people contacted "flame" through the modern black market and sent large amounts of dollars to her to transform guns. Zero has never been to the black market in person, but she is very familiar with the word black market, so she is full of expectations for what xuanyuanyao said.


    "Naturally, it is not allowed. As long as we receive the news, we will certainly send troops to encircle and suppress them. In the future, we will catch all those who buy and sell goods here." Xuanyuanyao answered very smoothly and was very interested in this kind of game in which people and officials came to hide cats.


    Zero doesn''t know what to say.


    "Since you are not allowed, as king Yi Zun of long Guangguo, you know that there is a black market in the border town, so you just don''t send someone to catch people. How dare you come all the way to participate? This is really... "


    Is he the legendary "Underworld" behind the scenes umbrella?


    "Little fox spirit, some things can''t be pursued and fiercely, and we have to guard against them. We have to use the way of moistening things silently. It''s true that some goods that the court doesn''t allow to sell, such as crude salt, iron, weapons, etc., are privately traded in the black market, but since it exists, there must be a reason for its existence. The court has sent troops several times, and the best result is to catch them all in the end, After hundreds of people were arrested and punished by all walks of life, the black market did not disappear, which itself shows the problem. "


    Obviously, xuanyuanyao and xuanyuanzun''s concept of governing the country is not the same. The emperor''s attitude towards this matter was very cold and hard. He insisted on strict control to the end. Even if he paid a heavy price, he would wipe out this group of people who broke the law of the imperial court.


    But xuanyuanyao thought that everything should have a degree, so that the black market existed, and secretly sent someone to dredge it. Which family has gone too far, and then find out the typical ones. As for the small fish and shrimp that feed their family, letting them go will not cause great harm.


    Xuanyuanyao saw everything in his eyes, but he kept silent. As long as he could tolerate it, he just didn''t do it.


    Later, he came here several times, which greatly changed his impression of this place. His little fox spirit is a girl who likes new things. When she comes here, she will find a gadget that satisfies her.


    "You know the law and break the law, but it doesn''t matter as long as others don''t know that the Lord also comes to the black market." Zero is not interested in continuing to discuss the necessity of the existence of the black market, which is something that statesmen have to worry about, so his steps are suddenly brisk. She can''t wait to see what good things can be found in ancient times.


    Walking through the narrow alley, a figure finally appeared in sight.


    Xuanyuanyao handed over a dirty black card and pointed to helianchuan behind zero sum, indicating that both of them came with him.


    After careful inspection, the man nodded and returned the token. As soon as he dodged, he allowed the three to pass.


    "My Lord, you have entered the enemy''s interior. It''s too high." Where there are many people, zero wisely changed his name to avoid trouble.

 Chapter 175

    Sir, you have entered the enemy''s interior. It''s too high. " Where there are many people, zero wisely changed his name to avoid trouble.


    "Little fox, are you making fun of your husband? If I bully my husband again, I''ll find a place to sell you. "


    On the black market, there are many people selling human slaves. It''s hard to find ten thousand gold in terms of appearance.


    Zero thought carefully, stretched out his hand, pulled helianchuan aside, winked at King Yi Zun and said, "pack us up and sell together. When we get to a new place, we can take care of each other."


    Xuanyuanyao grabbed her back and said, "you think it''s beautiful. You sell it to be a female slave, a concubine and a girl warming the bed. Do you still want to bring your own bodyguard? There is no such high specification! "


    He Lianchuan always paid attention to the movement around him. The two masters teased him and didn''t take it to heart. Instead, they felt so close.


    When I broke my fingers from scratch, my bones rattled. "When I buy it back, I don''t know who will be a female slave, a concubine and a girl warming the bed."


    "Cough, let''s go. At the front corner, an old man often comes out to sell ore. don''t you want to find some good materials? Maybe he has something you need. "


    Xuanyuanyao walked side by side with zero hand in hand. His height set off her tenderness more and more. From time to time, pedestrians cast hot eyes at zero, and quickly don''t open their faces under xuanyuanyao''s cold eyes.


    This man is not easy to mess with. Xuanyuanyao exudes a strong domineering spirit. It is an honor developed since childhood. It is natural. Ordinary people can''t imitate it.


    This powerful aura alone has saved him a lot of trouble. Everyone has the mentality of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. In particular, these people who live at the junction of black and white are born to know how to seek good luck and avoid bad luck and stay away from danger.


    When he reached the position mentioned by xuanyuanyao, zero sure enough saw an old man dressed in black sitting cross legged on the mat, holding a cigarette bag pot in his hand and smoking. There was a big basket in front of him. There were a few things piled inside. They were neither iron nor copper. The color was not bright, and some were still dark green, which made people uncomfortable.


    Zero just glanced at it and immediately held his breath. His attention could no longer be removed from the broken basket.


    No one noticed their corner.


    The old man is a famous madman in the black market. He often carries such a basket of junk. If someone is curious to ask, he opens his mouth and pays in gold. I don''t know what he''s holding. He wants gold when he opens his mouth.


    Xuanyuanyao was around. He was in no hurry to come out. He pinched him a few times with his small hand and passed the news to xuanyuanyao. Xuanyuanyao immediately felt her mind. Since the little fox wants something, he will find it by all means.


    "Old man, how did you sell this basket of stones?" Xuanyuanyao took the gloves from zero hands and flipped through the box like buying vegetables. In fact, he wanted the little fox spirit to see the things inside more clearly, so as to determine whether it was all or only part in the end.


    "You can sell it for ten liang of gold. Please choose how much you want, my guest."


    The old man''s answer made people spit blood. He really dared to ask for ten liang of gold.


    Xuanyuan yuan used the remaining light from the corner of his eye to aim at the little fox spirit who looked more and more excited. He knew in his heart that he might really have fun today. Something that can make his princess nervous and sweat in her palm is definitely a hard to find treasure.

 Chapter 176

    Xuanyuan yuan used the remaining light from the corner of his eye to aim at the little fox spirit who looked more and more excited. He knew in his heart that he might really have fun today. Something that can make his princess nervous and sweat in her palm is definitely a hard to find treasure.


    "Old man, ten Liang gold is not expensive. Do you have any other gold besides those in the basket?" Xuanyuanyao said that the bodyguard who had been hidden in the secret protection appeared and opened a money bag in front of the old man. The golden color immediately dazzled people''s eyes. Just visual inspection, there were at least hundreds of Liang, enough to buy his basket of things.


    The old man was not excited. He lowered his eyes, knocked the ash a few times, and said goodbye to the cigarette bag rodĄ° The rare thing is not the wild leek in the field. It has been cut one after another. My guest wants to have more time in the future. Maybe we can meet the old man again. We can do business when we have business. "


    Then he hurried away, his feet surprisingly light, and soon disappeared at the end of the street.


    "Good Kung Fu!" Xuanyuanyao sighed, motionless made a gesture, and someone immediately followed.


    "Sir, go back. Go back to the house now. I don''t want to wander." Zero is in extreme excitement and wants to rush up and hug him and kiss him one by one.


    He Lianchuan helped her carry the broken basket. Along the way, zero looked at the broken basket from time to time, and his eyes always narrowed a happy arc.


    "There''s a lot of fun ahead. Don''t you see it?"


    "No, these are enough. Xuanyuanyao, longguangguo is really a magical place. You can find everything. God, I must be the happiest researcher in the world. I can get such good materials in my lifetime! " Zero couldn''t control his mood and grabbed xuanyuanyao''s arm. Although he didn''t understand what she was excited about, she just wanted him to know her mood.


    "Well, little fox, will you be happy when you go back?" Countless eyes have quietly focused on them. Xuanyuanyao''s expression remains unchanged, but his alert heart suddenly rises.


    Hum, it''s really a black market. It''s common to eat black.


    But they don''t look who he is. Is the thing in xuanyuanyao''s hand so easy to be coveted?


    He Lianchuan pulled over the carriage, piled up the broken basket first, opened the door and let xuanyuanyao help the princess get on the bus.


    This time, King Yi Zun didn''t go up with the princess. He took the whip in helianchuan''s hand and threw a crisp soundĄ° You go and sit behind the car to prevent someone from attacking from behind and hurting the princess. "


    He Lianchuan had no objection to the master''s life. He held the carriage with one hand and the other hand was empty. He untied the soft sword wrapped around his waist, put it in his hand and covered the sword body with his sleeve. If there is really something without eyes to offend, you can''t expect to get anything cheap from him.


    Zero recovered from his excitement and asked, "Lord, don''t you come in and sit down?"


    "No, I''ll drive. Guard he is responsible for your safety. The business just now is too ostentatious. If someone catches an eye on the little fox spirit, it will hurt him to death when he is a husband. " Xuanyuanyao replied.


    Zero stared at him and closed the door with a bang. "Don''t pull it down. I''m busy. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    "Helianchuan, back to the house. Pay attention. Don''t lose what your wife bought." Xuanyuanyao reminded that the horse whip brushed gently and the car went on the road smoothly. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a group of people following up. Perhaps they had just been too generous, which made these guys hiding in the dark of the black market and ready to eat black at any time.

 Chapter 177

    He Lianchuan, I''m back to my house. Pay attention. Don''t lose what my wife bought. " Xuanyuanyao reminded that the horse whip brushed gently and the car went on the road smoothly. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a group of people following up. Perhaps they had just been too generous, which made these guys hiding in the dark of the black market and ready to eat black at any time.


    Come on, come on, he''s waiting.


    Xuanyuanyao guessed right. This group of people are indeed bandits entrenched in the border city and living by exploiting merchants in black market transactions. Occasionally, they met fat sheep like xuanyuanyao, so they went out in full force, cut them off immediately, and swallowed all the people and goods.


    Like xuanyuanyao, it''s easy to take out hundreds of taels of gold to buy some "fat sheep" of broken stones. It sounds very attractive. In addition, there are only three of them, one of whom is a woman. Most of them are the children of a rich family. If they have some money, they don''t think they have anywhere to spend. If such people don''t rob, they''ll be sorry for their reputation of being black and eating black.


    The carriage ran in front, several fast horses chased behind, and those who were unwilling to drive up on two legs vowed to fish in troubled waters and eat a share.


    Xuanyuanyao was so angry that no one had the courage to treat him like this for many years. This time he just went out to play with the princess, but he became the target of others.


    Well, he has to admit that the black market in the border town should be regulated a little. These scum who have nothing to do and want to do business without capital will lose one after they are destroyed, which can be regarded as a peace for the people of this side.


    "Helianchuan, protect the imperial concubine and go back to the house first." Xuanyuanyao made up his mind, but he was not in a hurry to go.


    Tangtangyi could not afford to lose his face. He was chased around the street by several petty thieves. He threw the horse whip to helianchuan sitting behind the car. Then he touched Chiyou sword and stood in the middle of the street with cold eyes and solemnity, waiting for more than a dozen people who were about to catch up.


    He Lianchuan was stunned at first. After quick consideration, he decided to obey the order. Nothing is more important than the safety of the princess. King YIZUN has excellent martial arts and a Chiyou sword is extremely sharp. Don''t worry. Moreover, his personal guard is near the street and may catch up at any time to give the other party a heavy blow.


    So he jumped directly into the carriage and rode away.


    All this, in the carriage is busy enjoying the zero of "baby" without knowing it. The conversation between xuanyuanyao and helianchuan was simple and fast without nonsense. The communication was completed in an instant. After the carriage accelerated, zero just felt more bumpy.


    "Lord, slow down." She didn''t know that the driver had changed. "Shall we come to the old man next time? These ores are all mother ores called "mountain essence". Just take a little of them and add them to the used cold weapons as auxiliary materials, which can improve the weapon''s quality by two levels. If you match it properly, God knows what kind of best abnormal weapons will be made. "


    "Princess, it''s my subordinates." He Lianchuan answered in a hoarse voice.


    "Helianchuan?" Zero put down the mother ore, moved to the door and opened a small crack "where''s the prince? Should he be driving before getting on the bus? "


    "There are robbers. The Lord wants his subordinates to send you back to the house."


    There are two blocks to the barracks area. It''s basically safe to walk here.


    "I didn''t know there were robbers." Zero murmured in doubt and suddenly responded, "xuanyuanyao left to fight with others?"

 Chapter 178

    He wanted to explain to the princess that being forced to fight back was different from fighting. But he had a bad voice and didn''t speak much for many years. When he was in a hurry, he couldn''t speak clearly. He had better give up.


    "Damn xuanyuanyao, you don''t call me for such a thing." I couldn''t care much. My little hand pointed behind me, "helianchuan, let''s go back and help!"


    Even if xuanyuanyao is very powerful, she doesn''t want him to fight alone.


    "The Lord ordered that the safety of the princess should be the most important. My subordinates will send you back to the house." He Lianchuan retorted unaccustomed. Finally, he did not forget to emphasize: "after sending you back, my subordinates will rush back to help."


    "No, go back now."


    If there was no great danger, how could xuanyuanyao send her away first? The man is proud and brave. God knows what he will do for face.


    He Lianchuan couldn''t, so he had to stop the carriage, turn around and go the same way again. Halfway through the journey, he happened to form a team with the bodyguards who caught up with him along the street to quickly assist King Yi Zunwang.


    A short road, running, but seems to have no end.


    He Lianchuan advised him several times. He refused to sit back in the car. He kept that posture and stood at the door of the car, holding the carriage with his bare hands. The wind on both sides raised the black veil on his face and kept shaking.


    I wish nothing had happened.


    Xuanyuanyao, you''d better not lose a hair.


    Otherwise, she won''t finish with him.


    .............................


    It turns out that the worry of zero is very superfluous.


    When he found xuanyuanyao, he stood in the street and gently wiped Chiyou sword with his handkerchief, with incomparable tenderness.


    On the ground, there were more than a dozen bodies lying on the ground. Nearby, dozens of officers and soldiers patrolling the city pointed their spears at xuanyuanyao, but their eyes were clearly cowardly. They shouted to xuanyuanyao to put down his weapons, but no one dared to come forward first to catch the "murderer" who committed violence in the street.


    King Yi Zun, who was not robbed by gangsters, was blocked by his own imperial soldiers. This scene was embarrassing and funny.


    He doesn''t want to open his mouth to explain at all.


    What are you talking about? He said that he was xuanyuanyao. When he went to the black market, he accidentally revealed his wealth and was watched by robbers. He had to kill in the street?


    Xuanyuanyao got goose bumps when he thought of these words.


    Forget it, he can''t afford to lose that man.


    Besides, these soldiers who patrol the city don''t recognize him at all. Maybe they will directly regard him as an impostor if they listen to his self-report.


    There are enough jokes today. Add this one and send it back. The soldiers will have a topic after dinner.


    Xuanyuan was silent and angry.


    He won''t kill soldiers patrolling the city. But if they don''t have eyes and can''t recognize the master, xuanyuanyao doesn''t mind teaching their chief a lesson, so that several boys can have a long memory in the future.


    "Xuanyuanyao." As soon as the car stopped, zero couldn''t wait to jump down, trotted to him, and then smelled a big smell of blood.


    She checked up and down carefully to make sure he was unharmed. Then she put down her heart, put her arms around him, and her heart pounded.


    She always had confidence in xuanyuanyao and knew that he would not miss and be hurt. But somehow, when she came here, she was always thinking about the worst scenes, one by one, scaring herself.

 Chapter 179

    She always had confidence in xuanyuanyao and knew that he would not miss and be hurt. But somehow, when she came here, she was always thinking about the worst scenes, one by one, scaring herself.


    "Little fox, why are you back?" Xuanyuanyao''s evil spirit rolled up and scattered, and a smile hung on his mouth. He also put his sword into the scabbard and emptied his hand, so that it was convenient to take her into his arms.


    "I came to see the excitement, but it''s a pity that you started too fast. You probably don''t have to see it." Xuanyuanyao had nothing to do, so he naturally relaxed and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I killed 14 people. The soldiers of the government want to catch me back to see the officials." Xuanyuan Yao held her little hand, bent down and whispered in her ear, "in case you are sentenced to prison, you should wait for me at home. You are not allowed to remarry or think of other men."


    Xuanyuanyao, is this a joke? It''s really funny.


    Zero forked his waist and said with a smile, "I want to see which officials dare to put chains on the Grand Marshal of the army and horses of long Guangguo and yizunwang Xuanyuan!"


    The voice just fell. After following the carriage, xuanyuanyao''s bodyguards also arrived. A group of people stood behind xuanyuanyao, knelt down again and said, "my Lord, my subordinates are late, and the master is frightened. I''m willing to be punished."


    Poor group of soldiers who are only responsible for walking around the streets and maintaining law and order. They look at each other, but none of them dare to come forward to answer.


    Yi Zunwang?


    This is the prince of soldiers and horses who led the troops stationed in the border city and beat the country of beitu to tears? Why is he so young, dressed up as a scholar and handsome? Apart from his cold eyes, he really can''t see that he is a field marshal.


    I don''t know who dropped the weapon first.


    One, two, three... All the time.


    A brave soldier approached with a smile and said, "Sir, can you show me something that can represent your identity? We are all errands soldiers. Our duty lies with us. We don''t mean to be hard on you. "


    A bodyguard put out his hand and stopped the man. With a cold face, he untied the waist token and almost stuck it on the soldier''s face.


    The sign of Prince YIZUN''s residence is clear and can''t be fake.


    So many bodyguards with amazing momentum stared at him. If there was any doubt, they would rush up and chop the talkative guy into meat sauce.


    His name is Yi Zun Wang Liang. Identity? Hum, I don''t weigh the weight, do you deserve it?


    Wow, the dark officers and soldiers were a little shorter. In addition to the dead bodies that could not move on the ground, both the officials and the people on both sides of the road knelt down in front of xuanyuanyao. They respected the marshal Wang Ye who led millions of soldiers to defend the country. Without him, the border town closest to the main battlefield might have been ignited by the war, devastated and full of ruins. It would never be like today.


    "Go back." Xuanyuanyao was too lazy to take care of it again. Holding hands with zero, he turned and left.


    When he turned his back, xuanyuanyao immediately collapsed his lips and asked in a low voice, "little fox spirit, did the king look embarrassed just now?"


    Zero frowned, with an indelible tremor in his voiceĄ° It''s a little. Lord, you have to hold on. Just get on the bus later. "


    "If I had known, I would have started faster. After killing people, I immediately exercised my lightness skills and left. Alas, why do you want to wipe the sword first? " Xuanyuanyao made up his mind. When he met this situation again in the future, he must go first. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be blocked with a spear and rescued by the bodyguard.

 Chapter 180

    If I had known, I would have started faster. After killing people, I immediately exercised my lightness skills and left. Alas, why do you want to wipe the sword first? " Xuanyuanyao made up his mind. When he met this situation again in the future, he must go first. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be blocked with a spear and rescued by the bodyguard.


    "By the way, didn''t he Lianchuan send you back to the palace?"


    Xuanyuanyao is going to find a better candidate to vent his anger. Well, the bodyguard accompanying the little fox spirit seems to be a good object. He Lianchuan not only has high martial arts, but also has a good time in the war. Most importantly, he seems to have grasped the fatal handle of the other party.


    "Send it, but I forced him to come back to you, Lord. Don''t bother to send someone away next time you encounter such a funny thing."


    "I don''t want you to see bloody scenes. I have nightmares at night." Xuanyuanyao only wanted to present all the best things in the world to the little fox spirit. He didn''t hesitate to block anything that might scare her.


    With a sigh, I don''t know how to explain to xuanyuanyao. In fact, she is not as fragile as he imagined. Although her figure and appearance look weak, she is strong in her bones, which ordinary men can''t resist.


    Which of the things made by her hand is vegetarian? She didn''t care about killing or being killed a long time ago.


    But she couldn''t say that.


    Her eyes darkened and she remembered many things she didn''t want to mention again. She has died once, but she still can''t see through these things. No wonder the former boss always said that she was not suitable for the task, otherwise one day, zero would be hanged by her own demons. Now, she still can''t escape the heavy burden. Some things can be ignored, but they will never be eradicated.


    Xuanyuanyao looked at her quietly. It was this thoughtful expression and a little violent spirit that accumulated among her beautiful eyebrows. He called twice, but she didn''t hear him. Xuanyuanyao took her away and picked her up. When the two people were face-to-face in a narrow space, she was still wandering and couldn''t return to her mind.


    At this moment, xuanyuanyao clearly felt that there was still a vast ocean between him and her. He was across the bank, but he couldn''t see her.


    Far away, but so.


    Maybe he should find a suitable time to talk to her. Whether it''s psychosis or pretending to forget, the old days have long passed. She''s his man now, but she hasn''t learned to be honest and sincere.


    "Little fox spirit, I suddenly think of something..." xuanyuanyao ordered her eyebrows, rubbed away a few melancholy, and forcibly pulled her back from her thoughts. "In King YIZUN''s house, there is a maid who once served you. Her name is Lengyue. Do you remember?"


    Leng Yue... Leng Yue... That''s the "eyes" placed by Xuanyuan Zun around her. They monitor and control her at any time, forcing her to bear the responsibility of hundreds of miles of auspiciousness.


    How could xuanyuanyao suddenly mention her?


    Zero nodded and waited for his post in doubt.


    "This bitch went to the warm sun pavilion to steal. She was found by her maid. She was so angry that she wanted to kill people. Fortunately, she was stopped by the guard of the house in time." Xuanyuanyao said, "I couldn''t find out the truth in person when I was away, so I had to order the housekeeper to send her to the house of internal affairs in the palace, let the servants of the imperial brother help investigate, and then decide how to punish."

 Chapter 181

    "This bitch went to the warm sun pavilion to steal. She was found by her maid. She was so angry that she wanted to kill people. Fortunately, she was stopped by the guard of the house in time." Xuanyuanyao said, "I couldn''t find out the truth in person when I was away, so I had to order the housekeeper to send her to the house of internal affairs in the palace, let the servants of the imperial brother help investigate, and then decide how to punish."


    Lengyue is a female bodyguard in front of the emperor. She has an official title and a rank. She drilled into the warm sun Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s the imperial envoy. Xuanyuanyao caught the current situation, but he also asked people to send Lengyue to the palace. It was obvious that the emperor would deal with it. It is reasonable to say that a small maidservant made a mistake and was disciplined by herself in the house. Why should he disturb the emperor? Xuanyuanyao''s move is full of profound meaning.


    Did he know that Lengyue was from the emperor?


    Just for a moment, zero thought all kinds of strange things clearly and thoroughly, and then guessed the real purpose of xuanyuanyao''s words.


    He wanted her to confess. He wants her to open her heart, reveal the hidden secret, let her trust him, rely on him, and finally give herself completely to him.


    Zero bitter smiles. How should she open her mouth with xuanyuanyao and tell him that the emperor has never been a big trouble, and she is not the hundred mile empress who charmed the king in the palace?


    "Auspicious, do you have different opinions on the disposal of this maidservant?" He looked at her expectantly, waiting for an answer.


    Xuanyuan thought that no matter what the answer was, he could accept it all. Perhaps after she emptied her mind, she would have less time to think and become a really happy little fox.


    However, things are far from as simple as expected. The little fox did not pour out his heart as he wanted.


    "Lord, Jixiang doesn''t remember what you said about this girl called Lengyue. What to do with her? Just follow the rules of the palace. It has nothing to do with me."


    She only wants to do what she likes, and she just wants to stay away from other intrigues as far as possible.


    "OK."


    Xuanyuanyao was disappointed with such an answer. At least she didn''t interfere in this matter, and she didn''t want to plead for the little spy sent by the imperial brother who had been lurking in King YIZUN''s house for more than ten years. It can be seen that she is not willing to speak from the standpoint of Xuanyuan Zun.


    This result is already the best for xuanyuanyao.


    "When Tuoba Yuanzai''s ambition is frustrated, the king will take you back to Beijing and get married immediately without delay." He said firmly. He once made an oath that no matter who stopped him, he could not change his determination to marry Baili auspicious.


    Zero bowed his head, his cheeks flushed, and his heart turned a thousand times.


    "Little fox spirit, if you think you can''t get what you want by letting a man wait so long for nothing, so you owe me, you can compensate me in another way."


    He still doesn''t like to see her depressed after all. His little fox spirit escaped from the palace. If he has been forcing her to do something he doesn''t want, what''s the difference between himself and xuanyuanzun?


    Xuanyuanyao put up two fingers and said shamelessly, "if you are willing to prepare 20 bullets for the king, everything is easy to discuss, okay, good, you will work harder and let me play enough at one time!"


    Men have fire in their hearts. They must find a way to vent. Tuoba yuan, what a good target. He came all the way to the door. If he wasted it, he would live in chagrin every day.

 Chapter 182

    Men have fire in their hearts. They must find a way to vent. Tuoba yuan, what a good target. He came all the way to the door. If he wasted it, he would live in chagrin every day.


    "Well, I''ll make fifty for you and give them to the Lord in half a month."


    She compromised very thoroughly. Xuanyuanyao tried hard and soft, and couldn''t do anything. She nodded. The difficulty of compromise was easily accepted at the moment.


    Twenty is not enough. Add another thirty.


    Zero is saying sorry to him in a way close to self abuse.


    Sorry, I can''t admit everything to you. I''ll make the whole story clear and calm your heart.


    I''m sorry to see you struggling over and over again for your physical predecessor, but I can''t appease you and let you torture yourself over and over again.


    Sorry, I can''t love you wholeheartedly with my original face, so I have to use self righteous comfort to alleviate my inner anxiety.


    Many apologies are expressed by these 50 bullets. Since xuanyuanyao wants to play, she will be satisfied.


    Tuoba yuan had to admit bad luck. Who told him that his untimely appearance just became the victim of the running in period of a pair of little lovers?


    This is God''s arrangement. If he wants to complain, he will complain about the unpredictable fate, which doomed him to be intimidated one after another.


    ................................


    The sun rises and it''s a new day.


    Xuanyuanyao ordered the army at the bottom of his hand to take the initiative to invite the war. Early in the morning, he didn''t even let the other party eat hot food.


    Tuoba yuan was surrounded by people and sat down slowly. From the appearance, the shot yesterday should not have hurt his body. The boy is really lucky. Maybe there are gods protecting him in the dark.


    Xuanyuanyao thought and compared with his fingers. He thought about how to fight today to scare the "dragon gall" of the emperor of beitu country. With the little fox spirit''s consent, he doesn''t have to limit himself to only one bullet a day.


    At this time, xuanyuanyao''s heart bred a feeling of nouveau riche - since we have bullets in our pockets, we don''t have to worry about them every day. Those days are gone forever.


    "The guy who is afraid of death, when so many shield troops come and form a shell with an iron brand, he thinks he has no worries about his pillow?" Xuanyuanyao narrowed his eyes, imagined his fingers as the muzzle of a "mini BB gun", and aimed at Tuoba Yuanzai''s head


    "Wait for me slowly. When the time comes, I''ll find a chance and give you a fatal blow at one time. Guan Bao calls you nightmares and cold sweats at night."


    "Lord, what are you muttering about?"


    A voice sounded behind xuanyuanyao. Xuanyuanyao quickly sat upright and looked back hesitantly.


    "Little fox, why are you here? Are you looking for Ben Wang? "


    Xuanyuanyao took her to sit down and hid her body from the city wall for fear that there would be a mistake when the two armies fought.


    "I want to see what the soldiers of beitu look like. They haven''t seen tens of thousands of people fighting in groups." She spoke easily and naturally, but she didn''t actually say what she thought. She always wanted to do something for xuanyuanyao so that he could take advantage of some advanced weapons in this war. The best thing is to end the war ahead of time and free him from the pain of working day and night.


    Therefore, zero came with helianchuan.


    "You! Watch it for a while and hurry down. This is not where women should come. " Perhaps he realized that such a strong voice would accidentally hurt the little fox spirit''s heart. Xuanyuanyao unconsciously softened the volume and pinched the tip of her pretty nose, "don''t you have a lot of things to do at ordinary times? When Ben Wang is away, you can study it as much as you like. Don''t think about it again at night. I''ll let you light the light and boil the oil and refuse to sleep. "

 Chapter 183

    "You! Watch it for a while and hurry down. This is not where women should come. " Perhaps he realized that such a strong voice would accidentally hurt the little fox spirit''s heart. Xuanyuanyao unconsciously softened the volume and pinched the tip of her pretty nose, "don''t you have a lot of things to do at ordinary times? When Ben Wang is away, you can study it as much as you like. Don''t think about it again at night. I''ll let you light the light and boil the oil and refuse to sleep. "


    Zero turned over and aimed at Tuoba yuan with his fingers. He found a good angle and visually measured the distance. Xuanyuan''s words were only heard in three points, entering the left ear and leaving the right ear. Basically, nothing was left.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that your gun was used to hit Tuoba yuan. It was a little difficult. The distance was too far. He dodged lightly. However, this is nothing. If I want to play with him as prey, I have a way. "


    "What can I do?" Xuanyuanyao came to the spirit and was very confident in the little fox spirit''s ghost idea.


    "Transform your ''mini BB gun'' a little and add a few small parts to improve the power of long-range shooting. Alas, the king doesn''t understand when he talks too much. When others do it, you will understand. "


    If you achieve your goal, you must leave.


    When the two armies faced each other, xuanyuanyao couldn''t stay. He had to watch her go down the gate and go to the mansion in the city with the company of helianchuan.


    Tuoba Yuanzai has been watching xuanyuanyao and has a panoramic view of every action of xuanyuanyao. At the same time, he did not ignore the mysterious woman beside King Yi Zun.


    War is a man''s game, and the battlefield has always been a paradise for the brave to fight.


    How strange that the man would allow a female stream to appear in the barracks and stand so close to himself.


    "Send someone to check. I want to know who the woman standing next to xuanyuanyao is."


    Tuoba yuan was too far away from them, and Xuanyuan wanted to avoid it, so he couldn''t see the woman''s appearance clearly. It was only in the blink of an eye that the woman disappeared. His intuition told him that this must be a person of great importance to King Yi Zun.


    Perhaps she will also be his next target.


    He especially liked to see the marshal of long Guangguo''s Prince pity and helpless. As long as he could achieve his goal, he didn''t care to take any people around xuanyuanyao.


    Boom!


    Another sound hidden in the sound of war drums sounded, which was also undetected by anyone.


    A soldier in front of Tuoba Yuanzai fell down. Bright red blood gurgled out of his chest. There was no hidden weapon.


    Xuanyuanyao''s first sneak attack only made a black round hole in the back of the emperor''s chair, only a slap in the face from Tuoba yuan.


    The second time, his closest bodyguard was knocked down. He had been with him for eight years and had made repeated military achievements with high martial arts. But even so, the bodyguard could not escape the end of one shot.


    Tuoba Yuanzai didn''t look frightened. He didn''t even move. He kept his original posture, looked coldly at the people and shouted for escort.


    Protect your fart. You don''t even know who the other party is, where it is, how to shoot it, and what concealed weapons you use. With the blink of your eyes, people fall down and die. It''s really weird.


    Tuoba yuan''s slightly feminine and cunning eyes swept round and round. He first suspected that a killer of Longguang kingdom had sneaked into the barracks to wait for an opportunity, because he was surrounded by his own generals for tens of feet. Even with strong strength, he could not drag the concealed weapons from the other party''s barracks and took the life of an expert.

 Chapter 184

    Tuoba yuan''s slightly feminine and cunning eyes swept round and round. He first suspected that a killer of Longguang kingdom had sneaked into the barracks to wait for an opportunity, because he was surrounded by his own generals for tens of feet. Even with strong strength, he could not drag the concealed weapons from the other party''s barracks and took the life of an expert.


    However, the soldiers kept their military posture and stood next to each other. No matter which shot to assassinate, they would be immediately detected by their companions. Then why has someone shot twice in a row, and there is no clue yet?


    A chilly chill climbed up from Tuoba Yuanzai''s spine. It felt very bad, as if he had become a prey in the eyes of an invisible beast in an instant, and could be eaten as a plate of delicious food at any time. And he, even if desperately looking for it, could not escape the shadow shrouded by death.


    He could not move, let alone show a trace of horror. Even if his legs were soft, he had to hold on, so that the ministers could not see the real cowardice in his heart. He is so far away from xuanyuanyao that he can''t even see the face of xuanyuanyao. Tuoba yuan has a feeling that the other party is staring at him. He can feel even the slightest expression on his face.


    In his life, he only regarded the king YIZUN as his only opponent. What he wanted was how to defeat xuanyuanyao and bring the territory of long Guangguo into beitu state. Before that, no matter what happened, even if he died here, he must not show any difference and make xuanyuanyao laugh.


    "Panic what?" Tuoba yuan roared all his life and glanced coldly at the body lying in front of him. "Drag the man down first. I want to know what the concealed weapon that killed him is."


    "Your Majesty, please return to the city first and wait until you find out..."


    Tuoba Yuanzai waved and interrupted the general''s persuasion.


    "I won''t go. I''ll see with my own eyes that the children of beitu break the wall of Longguang country and kill all those who dare to offend my dragon power!"


    No one dared to persuade him once he said this.


    Tuoba Yuanzai''s temper is always the same. At any time, it''s worse than killing him to run away in front of his old rivals.


    The officers and men had to arrange more. They secretly sent shield troops and strong crossbow men to be on guard. If there was any change, they immediately killed them with all their strength to ensure the safety of Shengjia.


    Xuanyuanyao was in a good mood after making a bad move.


    It will be difficult to decide the outcome of the war between the two countries for a while and a half. Let''s give full play to our power.


    Xuanyuan waved to Tuoba Yuanzai in the distance as a farewell. Then he turned and went down the city tower and hurried back to the house.


    However, he did not know that at the moment, a man had come from Beijing and ran day and night for more than ten days, just to bring a message to xuanyuanyao. The man finally got to the border town, but he learned that the LORD had gone to watch the war. He was so anxious that he turned around. He was about to risk going to the front of the army to see him, but he happened to meet xuanyuanyao, who rarely returned early. When he saw the familiar and dignified figure, his tears almost didn''t come down.


    Immediately, he knelt down, kowtowed to xuanyuanyao, choked and said, "Lord, the housekeeper asked the servant to deliver the letter to you, and said that there was an important message that could not be delayed for a moment."


    Xuanyuanyao recognized that he was a young servant in the palace. He was always smart and his mind turned quickly. The old housekeeper took him as a right hand and cultivated him carefully. He also mentioned in front of the master that he intended to let this person take over as the new housekeeper of the palace when he was old.

 Chapter 185

    Xuanyuanyao recognized that he was a young servant in the palace. He was always smart and his mind turned quickly. The old housekeeper took him as a right hand and cultivated him carefully. He also mentioned in front of the master that he intended to let this person take over as the new housekeeper of the palace when he was old.


    If there was nothing important, the housekeeper would never let him come all the way. Ordinary messages can only be brought to the messenger who goes to and from the capital every month.


    Xuanyuanyao waved and ordered the idle people in the room to quit. When there were only two people left, xuanyuanyao received the secret letter sealed by Zhu Qi.


    He opened the letter and read it quickly. His expression gradually turned ferocious. The cold breath ran around the room, scaring the messenger into saying nothing. He couldn''t care about fatigue. He knelt straight in good order. Even his breathing was silent as much as possible, for fear of provoking the Lord to spread a belly of fire on him. Just when he thought that king YIZUN was going to rage on the spot and roar out of control, xuanyuanyao suddenly spit out four words very lightly: "bullying people too much."


    The boy thought he had heard wrong and subconsciously said, "what did you say?"


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t answer, but he poured him a cup of hot tea and asked him to get up and sit in a chair to answerĄ° Zhao Hai, I have worked hard all the way. I have something else to ask you. "


    "Please don''t hesitate to say." Zhao Hai didn''t dare to sit down. He just took a side and was ready to salute at any time. He was flattered to be treated so courteously by the Lord.


    "Since the king left Beijing, how many times has the emperor ordered people to declare his will in the palace?"


    Zhao Hai thought for a moment. His face became more and more pale. He said nervously, "if the slave remembers correctly, it should be six times."


    "Remember the content?" At this time, xuanyuanyao has completely controlled his mood. At least he can''t see it on the surface. In fact, his mood is almost on the edge of explosion.


    "When I returned to the prince, I remembered that the first intention was to announce the princess to the palace. The housekeeper said that the prince had already sent the princess to a quiet place for cultivation. No one in the house knew the princess''s whereabouts. After a few days, the next four decrees came one after another. The contents were similar. We still wanted to find the princess. We also sent people to the house outside Beijing and searched inside and outside. The last will arrived early in the morning on the day when the slave left Beijing. The emperor meant to order... Order... "


    Zhao Hai suddenly felt as if his tongue had been bitten off and couldn''t say a word. His cold sweat flowed down. He wiped it again and again and couldn''t stop his fear.


    Dare not say, really dare not say.


    Although the LORD kept a gentle look, and even a smile hung on his lips, his face became blue and black. Lightning and thunder brewing in the eyes of a pair of icebergs for thousands of years, and gradually formed a vortex enough to devour everything. He had no doubt that this power was enough to destroy heaven and earth and destroy all those who dared to offend.


    The LORD was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    "Master, the eunuchs who sent the message have long been on the road, but they didn''t rush day and night like slaves. Nevertheless, they will arrive within seven days at the latest. You... Still have to make plans early."


    Although the housekeeper wrote the matter very clearly in the letter, Zhao Hai still didn''t trust to remind him. As a slave, you have done everything you can. What to do next depends on the Lord.

 Chapter 186

    Although the housekeeper wrote the matter very clearly in the letter, Zhao Hai still didn''t trust to remind him. As a slave, you have done everything you can. What to do next depends on the Lord.


    "Go down and have a rest first. You don''t have to go back to Beijing. Stay in the border town first." In xuanyuanyao''s body, something is breaking and exploding. Except that the five fingers pinched in his sleeve can slightly reveal a little real mood, his whole person looks unusually calm, and the terrible indifference converges into a frightening depression, which is frightening.


    Zhao Hai turned and walked out.


    He knew that a storm that had been brewing for nearly eight years was coming.


    On that day, xuanyuanyao issued 18 general orders one after another, claiming that spies from beitu state had infiltrated the border city with an evil intention, and ordered the city gate to be closed and the people not to go in and out at will.


    Within a hundred miles, a large number of officers and soldiers patrol back and forth. If they encounter suspicious people, they will detain them first. Xuanyuanyao punished more than ten generals in the name of unfavorable fighting. They were killed, imprisoned, transferred or demoted. Instead, a group of followers who had followed xuanyuanyao for many years completely controlled the military power of hundreds of thousands of troops. At this time, those who dare to disobey military orders will be severely punished.


    No one knows what happened. Xuanyuanyao didn''t explain to anyone. After he issued the military order, he locked himself in the room and didn''t allow others to disturb him.


    Zero didn''t sleep. The research in her hand is only half done. The good materials unexpectedly obtained must be used in a way that is not a waste.


    "Helianchuan, go to bed first. You don''t have to accompany me here." Although he didn''t appear around, zero knew he was still there. The man didn''t listen to what he said. He had nothing to do all day. He had to stay by her side for fear that she would encounter a little danger.


    Moved, indeed moved. But she didn''t want to see he Lianchuan put all his life goals on her.


    A person should not live just for another person. Otherwise, isn''t it a waste of God''s good intentions for life?


    Maybe she should think of a way to let helianchuan leave, so that he can have a chance to find what he really wants. Because she couldn''t see the unhappy owner of this face.


    "Princess, the prince is back." He Lianchuan reported and slipped away.


    His daily task is to return zero to xuanyuanyao safely. Only when xuanyuanyao is with the princess can he really relax and have a rest.


    Take back the drifting thoughts and get up to meet each other.


    As soon as xuanyuanyao entered the door, he rushed straight to her and smiled. The next second, the little fox spirit was in his arms, with a warm body, a heartbeat and a faint body fragrance. It was unique.


    She was by his side, always. No one can rob her. He won''t allow it, absolutely not.


    "Lord, have you been drinking?" When the strong smell of wine came, zero couldn''t help frowning.


    The prohibition of alcohol in the army, xuanyuanyao has always taken the lead and set an example.


    "Only a little." Xuanyuanyao said. Only drinking can relieve his inner depression, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to restrain his anger. The more this moment, the more you have to keep calm. If he messes up first, he will lose.


    "Then we have to close the gate. If people find out, they will pull the LORD out to fight with the army stick." Zero noticed something wrong with him, but he was not in a hurry to ask questions and tried to pick some easy topics.

 Chapter 187

    "Then we have to close the gate. If people find out, they will pull the LORD out to fight with the army stick." Zero noticed something wrong with him, but he was not in a hurry to ask questions and tried to pick some easy topics.


    He tightened his arm to keep her from moving. Only when zero obediently stays in his sight and can be strongly embraced by him at any time, xuanyuanyao will feel at ease.


    "Little fox spirit, you are the king''s woman. In this life and in the next life, no one can take you away. Even if you die, we have to be buried in the same place."


    He simply could not imagine how he would spend the rest of his life if he lost the little fox spirit. When he thought of the possible situation, his whole heart seemed to be rubbed by an invisible hand, and the pain was unbearable.


    "My Lord, I didn''t stay in the yard all the time. I didn''t even get out of the door. How could I separate? Besides, I''m a woman who respects the king. Hey, who eats the ambitious leopard and dares to take it? Before he gets there, he pulls out all the military sticks and spanks. A hundred is not less, and eight hundred is not more. " She comfortingly followed his back, and with this stretching movement, she slowly dispelled his uneasiness and relaxed his tight body.


    "Others dare not, but he dare." Xuanyuanyao clenched his steel teeth and collapsed word by word.


    "He?" Zero hesitated and asked tentatively, "emperor?"


    Xuanyuan was speechless. However, the strength of almost strangling her in her arm has clearly proved this.


    "What bad idea did Xuanyuan Zun come up with?" Zero sigh and sigh again. The two brothers simply can''t stop living. Even if the war between the two countries is in full swing, they still keep making small moves, for fear that they will be too comfortable with each other.


    Xuanyuanzun, in particular, is an expert in finding things for nothing. He constantly takes an inch and challenges his brother''s bottom line. Every time he makes him give way, he is happy that he can''t sleep at night.


    "Ten days ago, the emperor issued a decree to grant Baili auspicious imperial concubine to stay in Yonghua palace."


    Xuanyuanyao conveyed the emperor''s edict. He had an impulse to destroy everything. How did Xuanyuan Zun''s brain grow and toss around so much? Is it interesting?


    She doesn''t want to take over such a thing. She was really unlucky. She became a chess piece in Xuanyuan Zun''s hand and was placed around at will. It seems that she really has to find a way to "greet" her "ex husband" and let him understand that Baili auspicious is no longer a woman who can provoke anyone.


    Zero didn''t respond. He just immersed himself in self-consciousness. Xuanyuanyao waited for a long time and didn''t see her comment on it. Her anxious mood was stronger. "Little fox, if the king and xuanyuanzun can only survive in one person, who do you want to be?"


    "Why should I do multiple-choice questions? Besides, you are my husband. He is my husband''s eldest brother. Who do you choose? "


    This man never forgets to be a competent vinegar jar. He really has "professional ethics".


    Her strength to break bones was much smaller, and xuanyuanyao''s mouth grinned a big smile.


    In fact, in front of her, he didn''t wear any mask at all. He could say what he wanted. It was clear at a glance whether he was happy or angry. Sometimes xuanyuanyao feels incredible. How can he relax his guard against a woman?


    Xuanyuanyao kissed her heavily and branded it on her red lips as a rewardĄ° You are so discerning, little fox. Congratulations on your choice. "

 Chapter 188

    Xuanyuanyao kissed her heavily and branded it on her red lips as a rewardĄ° You are so discerning, little fox. Congratulations on your choice. "


    As long as her heart is on his side, xuanyuanyao has the power to fight with her brother. Xuanyuan Zun pushed her around like a plaything. If he didn''t like it, he threw it to him. If he missed it, he would go back. It''s impossible.


    "Xuanyuan Zun is the emperor of Longguang Kingdom after all. What he said is the imperial edict. Even if you don''t want to, it''s inconvenient to violate it face to face. You still have to think about it in the long run."


    If it weren''t for xuanyuanyao''s feelings, zero really wanted to take a bomb directly into the palace. Even the roof of Yaoguang hall was lifted. Is it great to be an emperor? When the emperor can casually manipulate other people''s feelings to attack his brother who brings him a sense of threat, so as to achieve the dirty purpose?


    You''d better not go too far. The scourge is not here, and she is! She is not afraid that others dare not offend the 95 respect.


    Where do you think, xuanyuanyao''s eyes immediately stood up, "take a long view? Ha ha, I''ve been ''deliberating'' for too many years before people think I''m weak and deceptive. "


    Everyone has his own bottom line. Don''t step over this line, you can bear it, you can let it, you can help him find many excuses, and then persuade his heart. In xuanyuanyao''s heart, Baili auspicious is his last line of defense, and no one can violate it. But Xuanyuan didn''t believe in evil and wanted to have a try.


    This time, he no longer had hope for Xuanyuan Zun. His retreat could not return to the stability of his life.


    "What do you want to do?" From his words, zero sensed the danger sensitively, and xuanyuanyao''s madness disturbed her. Now that the two countries are at war, long Guangguo can''t stand internal strife. At that time, the beitu country will benefit from the chaos of xuanyuanyao''s mind.


    "Little fox spirit, you asked the wrong person. It''s not what the king wants to do, but what Xuanyuan Zun wants the king to do."


    Even so, xuanyuanyao is not optimistic. Brother Huang is not impulsive and incompetent. Since he has sent out his will, he must be ready for the future. On the face of it, nabuli Jixiang is talking about things. In fact, it is just an excuse to test his bottom line.


    If he hands over the hundred Li auspicious, he will become a laughing stock again and be ridiculed by people all over the world. Long guangguoyi respects the king and holds millions of soldiers. The emperor''s will is not to send his wife to the world.


    However, if xuanyuanyao doesn''t hand over his good fortune, he will resist the purpose and ignore the emperor''s life. In this way, xuanyuanzun will have more excuses to kill him in good faith.


    But is it really as simple as it seems?


    The emperor humiliated him again and again. All civil and military officials and subjects all over the world saw it in their eyes. In this case, he took back the Baili auspicious order. Didn''t he make it clear that it was an excuse for xuanyuanyao to fight back in good faith?


    Especially at this time, the war between the two countries is in full swing, and xuanyuanyao has heavy soldiers in his hands. Xuanyuanzun still chooses to make an order at this time. Isn''t he worried about self defeating, and instead of playing with his prestige, he gets a snub?


    Xuanyuan Zun''s mind is becoming more and more elusive.


    "Lord, there is no reason to take it back. In a few days, I''m afraid the palace will send someone to pick it up. What are you going to do then? " Zero looked straight at him, his eyes were calm. Even she didn''t know how she could be so calm at the moment. Even if xuanyuanyao didn''t say, she was also full of trust in him.

 Chapter 189

    "Lord, there is no reason to take it back. In a few days, I''m afraid the palace will send someone to pick it up. What are you going to do then? " Zero looked straight at him, his eyes were calm. Even she didn''t know how she could be so calm at the moment. Even if xuanyuanyao didn''t say, she was also full of trust in him.


    This man is different from Xuanyuan Zun and most men in the world.


    He will never let her down.


    Sure enough, xuanyuanyao snorted coldly and said, "send a message? Those people can enter the border town. "


    This is not the capital. Xuanyuan''s imperial edict is not worth his military order.


    "Just let the king know what you really think in your heart. You don''t have to take care of other things. I believe your husband can ensure your integrity."


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t say the oath, but it was far more solemn than the oath. At the moment, I don''t even know how deep his words are. It happened so suddenly that she was not allowed to think more.


    "Well, look at what''s going on in the capital. I hope the emperor is just hot headed and confused. He doesn''t know what he''s doing."


    Xuanyuan was speechless.


    He knows Xuanyuan Zun better than anyone, so he won''t have too much luck at this time.


    Perhaps, this is the arrangement of fate. After all, it will follow the predetermined track to the end.


    The temptation you come and I go will soon make the war white hot.


    It must be attacked once a day, but Tuoba yuan, who can''t find the "murderer", has to give up his hobby of watching the war on the battlefield.


    Perhaps he was not afraid of death, but his ministers would not agree. The ministers tried hard and soft to advise to the end, even if they angered the emperor.


    If the emperor of beitu accidentally died on the battlefield, the battle would be meaningless.


    Tuoba yuan showed his timidity, and Xuanyuan Yao naturally learned that he would no longer appear and control the troops in his hands. You come and fight hard, sometimes win or lose, and basically in a tie.


    Eunuchs who came from Beijing to send a message were detained by a group of "mountain bandits" more than 200 miles away from the border city. They were locked up in a lonely village. They were robbed of their belongings. They were only given a meal every day. They were so hungry that these fat eunuchs who had always been well-off did not even have the strength to escape.


    The imperial edict has now been sent to xuanyuanyao. He repressed his anger, looked at three sides again and again, rolled it up, locked it in the box and kept it.


    Although he had been prepared, when he saw the edict, he still felt that his whole body was cold and the temperature was lost.


    This is his twin brother.


    This is what he has been giving up his family.


    Good.


    He has to let go of the war in beitu first. Long Guangguo''s army has long been lined up and ready. In a short time, it is not so easy for Tuoba Yuanzai to move forward.


    In order to return to Beijing and finish with xuanyuanzun, xuanyuanyao made a lot of preparations to resist the enemy of aggression outside and quell the civil strife inside. He must carefully rearrange his troops one by one and not waste every combat effectiveness.


    Within 15 days, the bodyguard disguised as a mountain thief detained five waves of eunuchs successively. The imperial edicts found from them were more and more severe. Xuanyuan Zun was so magnanimous that he didn''t seem to be taking away his wife, but more like taking back his own things without a trace of guilt.

 Chapter 190

    Within 15 days, the bodyguard disguised as a mountain thief detained five waves of eunuchs successively. The imperial edicts found from them were more and more severe. Xuanyuan Zun was so magnanimous that he didn''t seem to be taking away his wife, but more like taking back his own things without a trace of guilt.


    The spring of this year came very late, with cold wind and cold earth, which was a little colder than the December moon.


    When a touch of light green crushed the dead branches and stubbornly extended the first tender leaf, the warm and warm spring breeze came as promised.


    "It''s time." Xuanyuanyao is still dressed up as a scholar. If he is not too evil, he can easily feel the bad smell from him from a distance. Maybe more girls will cast admiring eyes on him.


    Hearing his whisper, zero looked upĄ° What are you going to do? "


    "Return to Beijing. It''s time to face it. "


    He prepared himself very well inside and outside. He was at least six points sure. He wanted to take a risk.


    "Oh, I''ll prepare something." Zero was not surprised. Xuanyuanyao''s preparation and busyness were in her eyes, but she knew it in her heart.


    The imperial edict has been issued, and the emperor''s will has been irreversible by normal means. If he insists on being with her, he can only resist.


    However, that will also mean a complete break between xuanyuanyao and xuanyuanzun.


    Xuanyuanyao clenched her arm and wouldn''t let her leaveĄ° Little fox, will you stay in the border town? "


    "Not good." The answer to zero was crisp and straightforward. He wanted to leave her in a safe place and face the wind and waves alone, but she would never agree.


    "The Baili family is completely standing beside the emperor. Whoever can sit on the Dragon chair in good faith will be loyal to anyone. If they know that you are here, all your relatives will become your enemies. I don''t want you to bear such pain. "


    It''s enough for him to bear the feeling of betrayal. How can he bear to see her go the same way?


    "Hum, since they are relatives, they should consider it from my standpoint. If the first thing they think of in the face of danger is to betray me and my husband, they are not relatives, but enemies."


    She inherited a hundred miles of the auspicious body, but did not accept her memory. What is the difference between those so-called relatives who are related by blood and strangers?


    On the contrary, xuanyuanyao was the sweet burden in her heart, which was tens of thousands of times more precious than the unnecessary family affection. She can tell which is more important and which is less.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t expect her to say such words. From her calm and clear eyes, he saw her sincerity and firmness.


    "Thank you." Xuanyuanyao had thousands of words in his heart at the moment, but in the end it was only merged into three words. All the decisions made for her were meaningful.


    In this world, there may be willing to pay without asking for return, but one day we can really get the desperate care of our loved ones. There is no substitute for that great sense of happiness.


    He is still hesitating. There will be great changes when he returns to Beijing this time. Xuanyuanyao may only be xuanyuanyao in the end. All the honors he has added to his body will be lost. If he fails this time, although Baili Jixiang is far away in the border city, someone will escort her away, at least to ensure safety.

 Chapter 191

    He is still hesitating. There will be great changes when he returns to Beijing this time. Xuanyuanyao may only be xuanyuanyao in the end. All the honors he has added to his body will be lost. If he fails this time, although Baili Jixiang is far away in the border city, someone will escort her away, at least to ensure safety.


    He had already sent someone to send her to a place without dispute and ambition to continue to do what she liked.


    But without his company.


    Zero lowered his eyes and seemed careless. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take people with you. Although the capital and border cities are far away, people still have a way to go back. If I encounter mountain bandits, robbers and human traffickers on the road, I will die. Hum, I''ll die if I die. It''s not that I haven''t died. "


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t laugh or cry. The little fox spirit was threatening him. It''s not unlucky to talk about life and death.


    "Little girl, can''t you listen to me? With you, the king will be seriously distracted. "


    If a girl wants to hear such words, she will immediately listen to the arrangement wisely and no longer adhere to her own opinions for fear of bringing a burden to her sweetheart. However, his little fox turned his lips disdainfully and said, "I don''t need the Lord''s protection. If you don''t believe it, you can try it now. Call he Lianchuan in together. You two martial arts experts can go together and see if you can take 20 rounds under my girl. "


    In order to prove her ability, she did not hesitate to move out the new weapon that had been secretly manufactured not long ago. If she scares this smelly man to death, it''s best to tell him to like his hero, tell him not to take himself, and tell him to send her away every time he is in danger!


    Xuanyuanyao''s two eyebrows were trembling. Why did he always ignore her true nature and want to protect the little fox spirit under his wings? If it really makes her crazy without scruples, can anyone really resist it last time?


    If you take her back to the capital, with her gentle nature, if you fall in love with Xuanyuan Zun, it will be a big explosion. This is something he doesn''t want to see.


    The sin of the royal family should be borne by him alone. It was originally a game between twin brothers. Why bother the innocent her?


    Don''t take her, will you? If she doesn''t want to stay in the border town, even thousands of troops can''t stop her. Moreover, xuanyuanyao''s army is not to help him watch the princess.


    Just, those who should come will always come. They just shrink back and avoid, but they can''t return to safe old age.


    Xuanyuan Yao bit his teeth and said, "you can take you back, but you should be obedient. You can listen to what the king says. You don''t consider your own safety first. If... I just say that if we can''t fight Xuanyuan Zun, let helianchuan take six experts to escort you first."


    It''s a good thing to have confidence, but you should think of the result of failure before the rain. After all, he is not alone.


    Unfortunately, some demon is still ungrateful.


    Zero hugged the sleeve high, untied the collar, and said fiercely, "xuanyuanyao, you''d better ask he Lianchuan to bring the six experts in first. Only if they can suppress the princess can they be qualified to dictate the way I want to go."


    Xuanyuan yuan looked at her little face and was angry. It was obvious that she was really angry. She was too lazy to talk. Everything spoke with her hands. It seems that xuanyuanyao never wanted her to be a partner fighting side by side, but just wanted to hide her in the greenhouse as a famous flower.

 Chapter 192

    Xuanyuan yuan looked at her little face and was angry. It was obvious that she was really angry. She was too lazy to talk. Everything spoke with her hands. It seems that xuanyuanyao never wanted her to be a partner fighting side by side, but just wanted to hide her in the greenhouse as a famous flower.


    And she is never willing to hide behind the weak.


    She is more capable than anyone to protect the people she cares about and values.


    "Well, don''t be angry. We''re talking about it."


    When she was hard, he naturally softened.


    "Who wants to discuss with you?"


    Xuanyuan Yao bullied her. She was too lazy to care about it, so one person decided the future of the two without authorization! The prospect looks very good. He fought hard. Even if he failed, he arranged a seemingly happy second half of his life for her.


    However, Xuanyuan never thought that if he didn''t exist around her, even if she was rich and old, would she really be happy?


    She is a person who has died once. She has long regarded her belongings very lightly.


    Xuanyuanyao first provoked her, nibbled away step by step, and then firmly occupied the position in her heart. Now it''s not so easy for him to leave. He always said she was a little fox spirit. Did he forget that there was a door on the tip of every woman''s heart, and it was locked again, and she was allowed in and out.


    The conversation turned sour.


    Xuanyuanyao was completely suppressed. As soon as his little fox stared, he became a paper tiger and broke up.


    Xuanyuanyao came close to her, regardless of zero resistance, and hugged her struggling body with open arms. "Well, don''t be angry. It''s all about discussion. If you have any opinions, you can mention it. I promise to wash your ears and listen carefully. Our husband and wife are united. Where can we get through?"


    This sounds more comfortable, and zero''s tight face is a little gentle. "I have no opinion, just express my attitude."


    "Well, very tough attitude, Ben Wang understands."


    That''s it. Can''t he promise? As soon as the little fox spirit gets angry, he can''t refuse.


    "When will you return to Beijing?" Zero, keep asking questions. She doesn''t want to talk too much with xuanyuanyao, so that she won''t be angry again. He is still playing innocent there.


    Xuanyuanyao was stunned and embarrassedĄ° This... This... This afternoon. "


    afternoon?


    They just had a simple but rich lunch.


    Then didn''t he mean to leave soon?


    Well, zero finally understood that the man actually came to say goodbye. He said he wanted to ask her for advice, but from the beginning he held the idea of letting her stay in the border town.


    "Xuanyuanyao!" Zero roared, and his fierce nature was revealed. Who can bear it! He doesn''t make it clear today. It''s not over.


    Xuanyuanyao ran away in a hurry.


    "Little fox! My husband will help you pack your bags and make a confession. Don''t worry, don''t worry... "


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    On the official road, a small team escorted a green wagon on the road.


    Xuanyuanyao dressed up as a scholar, walked in front of the team, looked back from time to time, as if waiting for someone''s call.


    Unfortunately, two hours later, the sky was almost dark, and the little fox spirit still didn''t pay attention to him.


    Alas, I knew so. Why should I tell the truth and make her angry.


    Xuanyuanyao glanced jealously at helianchuan. This guy could walk next to the carriage of the little fox spirit, talk from time to time, politely serve tea and water, and call for the praise of the beauty. But he, the male owner, was resisted outside the car. He couldn''t go and have a warm relationship with his princess.

 Chapter 193

    Xuanyuanyao glanced jealously at helianchuan. This guy could walk next to the carriage of the little fox spirit, talk from time to time, politely serve tea and water, and call for the praise of the beauty. But he, the male owner, was resisted outside the car. He couldn''t go and have a warm relationship with his princess.


    Every once in a while, there will be heralds who rush to the capital along the road to inquire for information, and those who send the war situation of the border city. When he and Xuanyuan Zun closed the door to deal with the housework, they were not ready to let Tuoba yuan take advantage of it.


    Xuanyuanyao frowned, and at the end of his eyes, he found that he Lianchuan had stuck his ear to the window.


    He always felt that Jixiang''s attitude towards helianchuan was very special, and helianchuan also did his duty to the princess. Hum, this boy had better not think about anything. He thinks that when the little fox spirit is angry with him, he can fish in troubled waters and get a bargain.


    Thinking about it, he Lianchuan''s fast horse, who was particularly unhappy today, ran to him and told him, "Lord, princess, please come over."


    Xuanyuanyao heard this, his eyes brightened, then he turned his head slightly, turned his horse''s head and left immediately.


    "Little fox spirit, the king is here. What''s up?"


    He reminded himself that at this time, we must not make too happy sounds, and we must maintain the usual cool momentum, so as to look more natural.


    "Lord, it''s getting cold. Do you want to get in the car and bake with others?" Her lazy voice sounded softly.


    Xuanyuanyao had a voice shouting in his heart. Hold it back, hold it back, be a little reserved, pretend to hesitate a little, and then accept her invitation, otherwise there will be no face. But where could he control his will, he promised, immediately stepped on the saddle, directly took off, got on the car, opened the door and drilled in.


    Well, shame is shame. It''s better to hold your own princess than anything.


    .............................


    In the carriage, a little light red candlelight vaguely reflected the small face of the little fox spirit, cutting pupils and autumn water, which made people intoxicated.


    "It''s really cold outside. It''s spring. The weather hasn''t warmed up yet." Xuanyuanyao had no words to find words, and then took the opportunity to gather around zero. After tossing for a while, he finally reached his exquisite body, and he grunted with satisfaction.


    Zero did not refuse. He leaned quietly on his chest and answered quietly.


    There are still many things they need to face together, and quarrel is the least productive.


    "Lord, tell me about you and the emperor."


    Xuanyuan was stunned. Fu Er said with a bitter smile, "Why are you suddenly interested in this?"


    "Everything the emperor has done now is very strange. He asked you to lead your troops to resist the foreign enemy, but you have to put forward several orders and humiliate you with a request that the king will not accept at all. He is not afraid that you have a million tiger and wolf soldiers in your hand. When you are angry, will you turn against him for this reason? " Zero calmly analyzed that at this time, she couldn''t avoid many, "everything has cause and effect. Since today''s result has occurred, there must be a reason for this before. Maybe we should think about it. When did the emperor become unreasonable and fight against the LORD until he didn''t die? "

 Chapter 194

    "Everything the emperor has done now is very strange. He asked you to lead your troops to resist the foreign enemy, but you have to put forward several orders and humiliate you with a request that the king will not accept at all. He is not afraid that you have a million tiger and wolf soldiers in your hand. When you are angry, will you turn against him for this reason? " Zero calmly analyzed that at this time, she couldn''t avoid many, "everything has cause and effect. Since today''s result has occurred, there must be a reason for this before. Maybe we should think about it. When did the emperor become unreasonable and fight against the LORD until he didn''t die? "


    "I have thought about it, but I have no clue. Since you want to know, listen to me slowly. It''s a long way to go, and it''s good to kill time. "


    Xuanyuanyao seldom mentioned that memory. From the beginning of his brother''s break, face and heart discord, that memory became a scar in his heart. It was difficult to recover with a touch of pain.


    That year, Le Guifei was pregnant. When she was eight months old, her stomach was surprisingly large, much more exaggerated than ordinary full-term mothers. Sure enough, she gave birth to a pair of boys before she was full-term. Her brother xuanyuanzun was born first, and her brother xuanyuanyao was a little late.


    Unfortunately, the happy imperial concubine had a bad life. She was infertile for several years. She received a cold reception in the palace and lived cautiously. Finally, she turned over in one fell swoop and had two sons at the same time. However, because her body consumed too much, she gave up as soon as the child was full moon.


    Xuanyuanzun and xuanyuanyao became motherless children in a moment, and their situation was worrying. Fortunately, the first emperor ordered to take the two princes into the Yaoguang hall and take care of them personally.


    Who would have thought that this residence would be ten years.


    An emperor is willing to let his two sons grow up with him. Starting from babbling and witnessing every transformation of their growth, it shows that his feelings for the two children themselves have far exceeded anyone.


    Xuanyuan Zun was made Prince, which became a matter of course.


    He is the eldest of twins. He is talented in both literature and martial arts on weekdays. Unlike his brother xuanyuanyao, who is addicted to martial arts and art of war, he prefers to stand quietly behind his father and emperor and study the policies of governing the country.


    If time is only fixed here, it is really a rare scene of father son harmony.


    I don''t remember when it started. After a serious illness, my father''s health was much worse. The crown prince is a prince. He must always be around. He can''t always play with xuanyuanyao as before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another four years passed. At this time, their father could not get out of bed, and he kept his last breath only by the decoction prescribed by the imperial doctor.


    Xuanyuan Zun accepted the will, supervised the state and began to deal with state affairs on behalf of his father. He was too busy to meet Xuanyuan Yao.


    However, the two brothers never alienated each other. The same father and mother had the same face again. When they looked at each other, they seemed to see themselves.


    Who hates himself?


    Such brotherly harmony lasted until that afternoon. Xuanyuanyao finished his morning class as usual and returned to Yaoguang hall. More than a dozen of his brothers gathered here and knelt in front of his father''s bed to listen to the last words.


    Xuanyuan sat beside the bed, dressed in bright yellow clothes, especially eye-catching.


    "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to come." Xuanyuan Zun said a word without a head and stared at Xuanyuan Zun fiercely with a fierce look that he had never had before.

 Chapter 195

    "Second brother, I didn''t expect you to come." Xuanyuan Zun said a word without a head and stared at Xuanyuan Zun fiercely with a fierce look that he had never had before.


    "I''ve come to see my father." He knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully.


    "Oh, it''s filial piety." Xuanyuan Zun replied coldly, with a knife like look scraping his skin.


    At that time, xuanyuanzun didn''t understand why his eldest brother treated him like this. From small to large, Yao Guangdian is his home. When he is busy every day, he must return to live here. How can it become an act of ulterior motives?


    However, there were too many people at that time. He couldn''t find his eldest brother to ask clearly. Originally, he wanted to wait for everyone to go away. The two brothers talked carefully again. But xuanyuanyao didn''t expect that his father was seriously ill that night and died. Before he died, he didn''t even leave a word. Only the prince was with him.


    Seven days later, at the grand ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, more than a dozen princes broke in with their relatives. They pointed their weapons at the crown prince and said that he was the real murderer who killed the former Emperor.


    The first emperor''s chief imperial doctor confessed that the prince forced him to add more medicine to the first emperor''s soup all year round and take it every day. Over time, there will be toxins that can''t be removed that will stay in the body and kill him.


    On that day, Xuanyuan Zun, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sat on the Dragon chair and looked at this group of blood related relatives with a cruel smile. Finally, he fixed his eyes on xuanyuanyao, looked at him so gently and said, "Yao, you don''t believe brother, are you going to kill me with them?"


    In an instant, memories from small to large flashed through xuanyuanyao''s mind, much clearer than these strange faces next to him.


    How could his eldest brother kill his father who loved his two brothers so much? The testimony of the imperial doctor can be falsified, and all the evidence put forward can also be falsified. Only the family affection retained in the heart in the past can not be falsified.


    Xuanyuanyao chose to stand beside xuanyuanzun without hesitation. He ordered his half brothers to lay down their arms, lie down at the feet of the new emperor, plead guilty and ask for forgiveness. Otherwise, he will not hesitate to kill in order to protect his only relative.


    Yes, in his heart, there were no relatives worthy of attention except the dead father emperor, mother imperial concubine and Xuanyuan Zun.


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t remember what had happened all night. He only remembered that anyone who dared to fight Xuanyuan Zun was the target of his killing.


    Family affection, good and evil are no longer the standard to measure him. After killing his red eyes, his hands won''t be soft.


    Xuanyuanyao became famous in the first World War.


    The next day, xuanyuanyao made meritorious contributions to calming the chaos and was granted the title of Lord YIZUN by xuanyuanzun. On the Jinluan hall, Xuanyuan Zun made a commitment in front of all civil and military officials. His brothers were united and did not divide each other.


    The past is vivid. Xuanyuanyao thought he had forgotten it long ago, but when he really told it, he thought it happened vaguely yesterday.


    The carriage stopped and pulled him back from his memory. I don''t know when, zero already held his hand tightly and drove him away with her warmth. The cold was meant to freeze him the moment before and warm his heart.


    "Are you scared? These hands have killed countless people, many of whom are my blood relatives. " He smiled and his white teeth reflected the cold light of the moon.


    "Not scared." Zero shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "if it were me, I would do the same, perhaps more absolutely than the Lord. Because at that time, the so-called relatives were just enemies in warm clothes. They would not take into account when they started. "

 Chapter 196

    "Not scared." Zero shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "if it were me, I would do the same, perhaps more absolutely than the Lord. Because at that time, the so-called relatives were just enemies in warm clothes. They would not take into account when they started. "


    Whoever makes up his mind first will win. To become a king and defeat an enemy, in a sense, is actually a moment''s decision.


    If you defeat yourself and seize the opportunity, you will be the winner.


    Xuanyuanyao still had a chance to recall today. It was because his choice was firm enough that he didn''t fall down and became a lifeless soul on the ground. If xuanyuanyao died at that time, there would not have been an encounter with her.


    Thinking about this, zero secretly rejoices. As for the moral standards in the eyes of the world, she didn''t care. Maybe this is the selfish nature of human beings. She is not a Buddha and naturally can''t understand.


    "Is it because you were the lucky ''Insider'' in those years that Xuanyuan Zun opposed you everywhere and wanted to get rid of it and be quick?"


    The more than a dozen sons of the former Emperor, dead, flowing and imprisoned, almost none of them survived safely except xuanyuanyao. In contrast, the existence of xuanyuanyao is particularly eye-catching, holding the power of war and high officials. There are quite a few people in the Yi Zunwang department, both in the government and in the field.


    Perhaps it is because of this that Xuanyuan Zun can''t tolerate him. The guilt of being dyed red by blood is not unique to xuanyuanyao.


    "I can''t figure it out all the time." Xuanyuan thought too much and his head hurt. He had learned not to touch those things in the past. And Xuanyuan Zun''s "hardship", he no longer cares.


    It''s true that my brother wants to kill my brother. It''s true to shoot several times. This is enough for xuanyuanyao to clearly recognize a person.


    Outside the carriage, the bodyguard whispered, "Lord, there is a small town ahead. You can arrive before the second watch."


    "Hurry up and spend the night there today." At the end of his speech, xuanyuanyao sighed inexplicably. Many of the heavy burdens he was about to collapse were miraculously relieved by talking.


    His little fox spirit is really a gift from God.


    "Lord, if things are really out of control after returning to the capital, are you willing to kill Xuanyuan Zun?"


    Willing, or not willing, is definitely a big problem.


    The battle of twin brothers is not a life and death choice. If xuanyuanyao can''t be cruel, he has lost half.


    Zero is not worried about the strength of Xuanyuan Zun. She is more worried that Xuanyuan, who has always shown indifference, can''t pass her level.


    Silence, suffocating.


    He didn''t answer and didn''t know how to answer.


    His lies can''t even deceive the little fox. How can he convince himself?


    Xuanyuanzun? Alas, let''s go step by step. When things come to an end, there will always be a way to solve them.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Xuanyuan is right in thinking. Everything has a saying that the best will come. When he has accumulated to a certain extent, no matter what is difficult to choose, there will be a way to solve it.


    But he never thought that the fight with Xuanyuan Zun would end in this way before the brothers met with swords and guns.


    It''s 800 miles from the capital.


    Bursts of bells roared overhead, conveying an unlucky message, and temples pounded like a competition with Taoist temples.

 Chapter 197

    It''s 800 miles from the capital.


    Bursts of bells roared overhead, conveying an unlucky message, and temples pounded like a competition with Taoist temples.


    Xuanyuanyao''s body suddenly ran across a burst of coolness, and the sweat surged out one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" When he noticed something wrong on his face, he was puzzled.


    "The bell... Did you hear it?" He was shaking, really shaking. Although he had gone through the battlefield and was used to seeing life and death, the heart that seemed never to be afraid suddenly crowded into a ball at the moment, and even breathing became so difficult.


    "Yes. But what does that mean? " She still didn''t understand. She frowned and raised the curtain of the window. Except helianchuan, all the bodyguards knelt down and kowtowed to the East.


    "How could this happen? How? " Xuanyuan couldn''t answer and repeated all the way.


    "Xuanyuanyao, calm down and tell me what happened!" He straightened his face with both hands and forced King Yi to meet her face-to-face and keep such a posture until his reflection appeared in each other''s pupils.


    "Auspicious?" He called her name in a soft tone never before.


    "Well, I''m here." She seemed to coax a very frightened child, "what does that bell mean?"


    "The emperor died. Brother Huang, he''s dead. " Xuanyuanyao said these words with difficulty, and his mind was blank.


    Xuanyuanyao''s previous complacency and a higher determination dissipated without a trace.


    Xuanyuan Zun''s bad, dissipated with the bell. Xuanyuan''s respect and the unique memories between the two brothers filled his head in an instant.


    For this brother, xuanyuanyao''s mood is very complex. Love and hate tear and fight, and he has to compete.


    But without love, where does hate come from?


    Without the previous blind date and mutual protection, how can you taste the despair after betrayal when fighting later?


    "He''s dead? How could he die? Are you sure that bell represents the death of the emperor? " I can''t believe what I heard in my ears. Xuanyuan Zun, who changes his face faster than turning a book, shouldn''t he be waiting to compete with Xuanyuan Yao in the capital now? He finally angered xuanyuanyao and waited to annihilate him at one fell swoop. How could he die at such a critical moment? Does the news sound too false?


    Her first reaction was that she wouldn''t be playing a conspiracy again. It''s really hard to say.


    However, if you just want to lure xuanyuanyao into being cheated, you can use this method to make the whole longguangguo jump. Xuanyuanzun is too... Nervous.


    "Little fox spirit, I want to hurry back and come to him day and night. Even if I die, I have to personally confirm that the person lying in the coffin is xuanyuanzun." His eyes were covered with blood, and several green veins on his forehead burst up. The whole person looked ferocious.


    "OK." She touched his face, very cold, "I''ll accompany you."


    .......................


    It took only half the time to get there.


    The capital, which has not been seen for a long time, has been covered with white. Every household has hung white flags. The people also wear filial piety, solemn expression and hurried steps.


    Xuanyuanyao still has the last hope in his heart. Before he saw xuanyuanzun, his luck could not be cut off.

 Chapter 198

    Xuanyuanyao still has the last hope in his heart. Before he saw xuanyuanzun, his luck could not be cut off.


    He wanted helianchuan to escort her back to the palace and go into the palace alone to prove the truth of the matter. Maybe Xuanyuan Zun had already ambushed a heavy army. As soon as he appeared, he had to be taken by surprise.


    But what''s the point? As long as brother Huang is not dead, he is willing to be stripped of his military power and become a prisoner of the rank.


    As long as he''s alive.


    As long as like as two peas, I can see the same cold face.


    "Lord, I want to accompany you."


    At this time, how can zero rest assured to let xuanyuanyao go to the palace alone.


    His mind was disturbed.


    Xuanyuanyao, who can''t think normally, is actually easier to deal with than ordinary people. She will not give anyone a chance to hurt xuanyuanyao when he is at a loss.


    "But..." he intuitively wanted to refuse.


    "No, but it''s necessary." Zero held his hand and did not allow him to say any negative answer. "If you want to marry me, you must be prepared for husband and wife to live and die together. Lord, what you can do for me, I can do for you. Give me a chance to see the truth in adversity."


    After a pause, meimou glared at him and said, "if you dare to refuse, the princess will call helianchuan to knock you out. When will you calm down and return to normal before you can move freely and go into the palace to see the emperor."


    Half threatened and half forced, which finally warmed xuanyuanyao''s heart a lotĄ° Little fox, you are very kind to me. "


    "You''re my husband. No, you''re not. Who are you good to. Let''s go and go to the palace to see what the hell xuanyuanzun is doing! " She flattened her lips and muttered impolitely, "but I always think it''s too strange. It''s reasonable to say that good people don''t live long, and evil will harm thousands of years."


    Xuanyuanyao looked anxiously at the direction of the palace and nodded solemnly.


    "Lord, you are back at last."


    "Lord, seeing you, the servant really wants to cry with joy!"


    "Welcome the prince back to Beijing!"


    Ą­Ą­


    Ą­Ą­


    Ą­Ą­


    Large and small officials knelt on the ground. Seeing xuanyuanyao, they seemed to have a backbone and rushed up to say hello.


    Xuanyuanyao''s face was blue and he was not in the mood to greet anyone. Until he saw the hundred mile line, he finally asked, "what''s going on?"


    Although the owner of the Baili family kept a polite smile, the smile looked particularly bitterĄ° When I returned to the Lord, I didn''t know the specific situation. A few days ago, the emperor suddenly fell ill, but the news was always blocked in the palace, and outsiders didn''t know it. When the news came out, the emperor was on his deathbed. He tried his last strength and ordered the imperial army to block the palace gate. Only when Prince YIZUN came back, could he get close to the Yaoguang hall. "


    As soon as xuanyuanyao heard it, he pulled zero and walked in. But the closer he got to Yaoguang hall, the more his heart beat.


    Is it a conspiracy? It must be a conspiracy.


    After a while, Xuanyuan Zun would jump out laughing, point to his nose and scold him as a big fool.


    In that case


    In that case... How good it would be.


    Guards kept giving way. After they passed, they blocked the back road.


    Emperor... No, Xuanyuan, who should also be called the "first emperor" now, respected the strict decree. In addition to King Yi, Whoever enters the Yaoguang hall first will be directly pulled out for burial.

 Chapter 199

    Emperor... No, Xuanyuan, who should also be called the "first emperor" now, respected the strict decree. In addition to King Yi, Whoever enters the Yaoguang hall first will be directly pulled out for burial.


    A group of palace men who had arranged in advance to clean and dress Xuanyuan Zun''s dragon body were also Xu Jin and not allowed to go out. They accompanied the emperor''s body day and night and did the final mortuary work.


    Xuanyuanyao''s body, a part of it was emptied, and his eyes were very dry. Obviously, he felt heartache, but he couldn''t vent it.


    "Lord, the emperor is inside." Twelve palace men knelt on the ground together.


    "Yes." Xuanyuanyao nodded, and suddenly his mind was dejected, "auspicious, can you wait for me here? I want... To see the emperor alone. "


    Finally, xuanyuanyao was afraid of her worry, so he specially explained a few more words and said: "he is inside, only separated by a door, there will be no danger, even if... Even if there is an ambush, you can hear."


    Looking at his pleading eyes, zero couldn''t refuse. She drew out a small grenade and put it in his palmĄ° Take this with you. If it''s dangerous, don''t hesitate. "


    "Yes." He nodded and accepted it. "Wait for me here. Don''t go."


    "I know. I''ll never go. I''ll wait here for you to come out."


    After that, she stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips regardless of the public''s eyes. In addition, she really didn''t know what else she could do to make him come out strongly from the curse of Xuanyuan Zun.


    The Yao light hall was not arranged like a mourning hall. If there were not a huge golden nanmu coffin in the middle of the room, I really couldn''t see that an emperor had died here.


    Xuanyuan Zun saw half the books before his death and put them in his habitual position, as if the master would come back and continue to read them at any time.


    Xuanyuanyao suddenly didn''t have the courage to walk over. Although it only takes a few steps, he can see whether the man lying in the coffin is xuanyuanzun. The soles of his feet were as heavy as lead, and every step was incredibly slow.


    Xuanyuanyao tried to focus on the furnishings in the hall. He wanted to distract himself from the coffin that made him almost unable to suffocate.


    Unfortunately, no matter how long the road is, it will come to an end. Although xuanyuanyao hesitated and hesitated, he still came to the side.


    The lifelike face still maintained its peaceful posture, but it was too thin and the cheeks on both sides were sunken.


    Xuanyuanyao looked down and suddenly covered his chest and sat down on the ground along the coffin.


    "Brother, did you really... Go?"


    At that moment, he felt as if all his strength had been taken away, and his whole body was paralyzed. He said, "the little fox spirit has said that good people don''t live long and harm will last for thousands of years. Brother, you''re really not a good man. Why did God suddenly accept you? "


    Yaoguang hall is silent. No one answered him.


    "Brother, if you can survive, I will leave with good luck and never be an enemy to you again, so that you can be the emperor of Longguang without worry, okay?" Xuanyuanyao raised his hand and knocked on the coffin, "do you hear me? I can give you anything but good luck. "


    A dead man, still a dead man, can''t jump up and answer him.


    Xuanyuanyao muttered to himself, "don''t be too greedy. At least you have to leave your brother some treasure to cherish. No matter what you originally sent Ji Xiang to me, at least he is already my woman. From now on, he will be your sister-in-law. Since you didn''t touch her when you were in the palace, Then I directly understand that you still love your brother. Brother, I accept your love, really. ".

 Chapter 200

    Xuanyuanyao muttered to himself, "don''t be too greedy. At least you have to leave your brother some treasure to cherish. No matter what you originally sent Ji Xiang to me, at least he is already my woman. From now on, he will be your sister-in-law. Since you didn''t touch her when you were in the palace, Then I directly understand that you still love your brother. Brother, I accept your love, really. "


    He began to regret that he didn''t bring a few jars of wine when he came. At the moment, he sat here dry and felt uncomfortable all over. But he was still sober enough to feel the pain of losing his relatives. It''s not that easy to escape.


    Xuanyuanyao suddenly stood up and packed everything. Xuanyuan Zun likes reading books. Xuanyuan Zun uses his sword... In that old place, Xuanyuan Zun still hides the private seal engraved by his brothers when he was a child. Xuanyuan Zun''s one engraves the word "Yao", while his one is the word "Zun".


    Brother Huang hasn''t lost it. Where did he put it? Where is it now? There''s not even any dust.


    Xuanyuanyao suddenly woke up. All along, he was dazzled by anger. He maliciously guessed xuanyuanzun''s purpose, but ignored his possible difficulties.


    "Why can''t you honestly say what is the relationship between you and me? A mother conceived in her belly, came to the world together and grew up together. Is there anyone more close than our relationship? I don''t believe you really want your brother''s life all the time! " Xuanyuanyao roared loudly and smashed the two private seals at him. He could no longer suppress the grievances hidden in his heart.


    He was forced by Xuanyuan Zun to fight against his brother in order to protect himself. It''s hard to sleep and eat day and night.


    Now, as soon as Xuanyuan Zun closes his eyes, he can even settle all his grievances. What about him? What should he do?


    "Brother, tell me what I did wrong over the years, which made you misunderstand this? I want to know, I really want to know! " Xuanyuan Yao walked back to the coffin, condescending, facing Xuanyuan Zun''s peaceful face, "do you think you can draw a clear line with me when you die? Brother, don''t be too naive. There is resentment. We''ll see you again in the afterlife. If you owe me an explanation in this life, one day I''ll catch up and ask myself! "


    The voice fell and the breeze blew, which disturbed more than a dozen white candles.


    At this time, a bright yellow object on the table attracted xuanyuanyao''s attention. He came in so long and was always immersed in extreme sadness and anger. At this moment, he found that xuanyuanzun had left something else for him.


    "Is that what you want to say to me? It''s better to have some content to extinguish my anger. Otherwise, don''t blame my brother for blaspheming the dead. Even if I risk universal condemnation, I''ll drag you out of the coffin and beat you up! " Xuanyuanyao waved his fist and walked over. He carried the imperial edict to the coffin and tore away the silk thread binding the imperial edict.


    This binding method is also a rope tying game that the brothers loved to play when they were young. No one will play except them in the world. Xuanyuan Zun deliberately tied up like this. In fact, he wanted to tell Xuanyuan Yao that the imperial edict was for him.


    "Brother, you don''t want me to bury you?"


    In addition, he could not guess what else Xuanyuan Zun would write. The two somehow became enemies for eight years and were buried. It is really a good way to understand gratitude and resentment. It can be called perfect. However, whether such last words can control the living depends on whether xuanyuanyao is willing to accept them.

 Chapter 201

    In addition, he could not guess what else Xuanyuan Zun would write. The two somehow became enemies for eight years and were buried. It is really a good way to understand gratitude and resentment. It can be called perfect. However, whether such last words can control the living depends on whether xuanyuanyao is willing to accept them.


    After reading it word by word, he looked up incredulously and said, "Xuanyuan Zun, are you crazy? What the hell does that mean? Do you want me to be emperor? "


    The faint smile left on Xuanyuan Zun''s face was so dazzling. Everything was under control. He counted every move accurately and waited for the "pieces" to return one by one on the "chessboard".


    What if you''re dead? Well arranged, it still works. He was so angry that xuanyuanyao stood upside down and waved his fist around the coffin?


    "Get the fuck up! What the hell is going on? Why did you give me the throne? Didn''t you always want to kill me so that you won''t be threatened from now on? Took the wrong medicine before he died? Write in a muddle? "


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t expect that xuanyuanzun would leave an imperial edict and pass it to him.


    However, Xuanyuan Zun was still laughing. Before closing the lid of the coffin and being buried forever in the imperial mausoleum, he would probably keep such an expression and look at the court with chickens flying and dogs jumping happily.


    Being a man is also a realm.


    "You give it to me and I have to go on? I don''t believe in this evil. The emperor of Longguang Kingdom loved who should be who. Don''t give it to me anyway! " Xuanyuanyao threw the imperial edict on xuanyuanzun''s stomach, then slid down the coffin and sat on the ground, sulking with his knees.


    Wohuo, really Wohuo to the limit!


    Alas! A slight sigh sounded in my ears.


    Xuanyuanyao excites his spirit and returns to his mind, but he can''t hear anything.


    Is it an illusion?


    That voice sounds familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Xuanyuanyao jumped up, fell back on the coffin and stared at xuanyuanzun motionless.


    Finally, this time he found the details he had ignored before. Xuanyuan Zun, who was wearing a funeral suit, seemed to have something hidden in his hand. Xuanyuanyao carefully moved away. Sure enough, he saw what xuanyuanzun tightly held in his hand before he died.


    It was a long strip of folded stationery, which was cleverly hidden in the palm of his hand and gripped with his last strength. After Xuanyuan Zun returned to heaven, the palace people couldn''t break his hands when wiping his body. The palace people were afraid of damaging the dragon''s body, so they didn''t dare to touch it again, so they didn''t find the secret.


    At this moment, somehow, xuanyuanzun''s body suddenly spread out his hands, which made xuanyuanyao find out.


    Brother Yao, kiss Qi.


    The four big characters written on the envelope are the thin, vigorous, clear and solemn font familiar to xuanyuanyao. He can recognize it at a glance. It is a book written by xuanyuanzun, which outsiders can''t imitate.


    When they were young, the two brothers had deep feelings. Xuanyuan respected the elderly and felt that the word "Yao" in xuanyuanyao''s name was not special enough, so he specially modified it a little, and said that it was a little secret between them. If there were important things in the future, he would remember it. Then, Xuanyuan Zun would deliberately write the remote character like this in order to show his own handwriting.


    Xuanyuan Zun hid it so secretly that he didn''t seem to want others to see his real mind.


    A few pages of stationery were densely written in small letters.


    Yao, are you back? It seems Providence to see this letter.


    When I wrote these things, I always thought in my mind that if my brother would feel sad because of his brother''s death and did not clap his hands, he would carefully examine my body, and then the letter would have a chance to be found by you. You and my brother have a misunderstanding in the past and have a chance to be explained clearly.

 Chapter 202

    When I wrote these things, I always thought in my mind that if my brother would feel sad because of his brother''s death and did not clap his hands, he would carefully examine my body, and then the letter would have a chance to be found by you. You and my brother have a misunderstanding in the past and have a chance to be explained clearly.


    Eight years ago, my father died.


    At the grand ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne that day, several brothers stood up and testified that I added poison to my father''s medicine. They found the imperial doctor who dispensed medicine for their father, and there was no doubt about the prescription they took out.


    But the deadly poison was added by his father himself. The reason is to protect and prolong life.


    Several generations of emperors of long Guangguo were the eldest son of the former Emperor. After they were over 40, they would have a strange disease. At first, they were short of body and weak hands and feet. Then they would worsen every year and have other symptoms. In the end, you will vomit blood every day until you die.


    That medicine is the only good medicine that several generations of Royal doctors have exhausted their mental strength and found to prolong their life. Although it attacks poison with poison and causes great loss to the body, it can only delay the arrival of death, but it can not be avoided.


    After you and I were born, your father really chose you as his successor, because he knew that sooner or later I would inherit the same fate as him. Instead, it is better to abolish the long and establish the young, and completely eradicate this fate like a curse.


    You are the most excellent man in Xuanyuan family. You are outstanding in both literature and martial arts. The father''s expectations of you are unimaginable. In private, he always thought that you were the only pioneer who could lead Longguang country to rule the world.


    Unfortunately, you are not decisive enough, and the warmth of ordinary people is hidden in your body. This is a rare advantage for ordinary people, but it is a fatal disadvantage for a man who is about to lead long Guangguo to a new height.


    My father was uneasy day and night. Finally, he called me to his side and made a poison oath.


    So far, a "transformation" plan for you has completely begun.


    It was only a small test that I killed more than a dozen half brothers in front of you at the throne ceremony. Then, I, whom you trust most in the world, naturally became your opponent.


    Unfortunately, xuanyuanyao is xuanyuanyao after all. He can''t be changed by anyone. Even after eight years of fighting, I can''t be completely cruel to bad things.


    The father''s plan seems to have failed.


    I don''t know why, my heart is great!


    My brother has helped you to keep the throne for eight years. He is so tired that he can''t continue. Now he can finally return it to its original owner. And I can rest assured.


    One more thing, please be sure to note that every eldest son of Xuanyuan family will have strange diseases, and the date of onset is getting earlier and earlier. Your son may not escape this fate.


    I''m so tired.


    If I hadn''t been plagued by this disease, I would never give you luck. But I know I can''t accompany her from beginning to end, so I have to use this way to keep her quiet all her life.


    It seems that I am also a good man, worthy of my brother and the only woman I love.


    At the place where the letter was signed, the word "respect" was written, and the date was the day when the imperial edict was issued and the imperial concubine was auspicious.

 Chapter 203

    At the place where the letter was signed, the word "respect" was written, and the date was the day when the imperial edict was issued and the imperial concubine was auspicious.


    Before he died, he ended his life like a joke in this way.


    Xuanyuanyao will remember him.


    Baili Jixiang will remember him.


    They will always remember him in this way.


    Xuanyuanyao felt a tingling in his eyes and touched it with his hand. Only then did he find that he had burst into tears. Tears fell on the letter paper, and even the handwriting became a little blurred.


    Xuanyuan Zun lay in the coffin and looked at all this with a smile.


    In order to fulfill filial piety, he promised to help his father and emperor and make Yao perfect. However, after hard work, xuanyuanyao still has love and righteousness, flesh and blood. Who can he blame?


    Perhaps it is more fortunate for the people that Longguang kingdom is ruled by such an emperor.


    Under the nine springs, Xuanyuan Zun can also be at ease.


    Xuanyuanyao locked himself in Yaoguang hall for one night.


    Zero sat silently in front of the door and waited all night.


    Outside Yaoguang hall, ministers who came to keep the emperor''s spirit and inquire about the news also stayed with him all night.


    The country cannot live without a king for a day. Who will inherit the throne next is a big problem. The emperor who had just died did not have a son, and naturally no one could inherit the throne in good faith.


    Besides, xuanyuanyao came back from the front line at such a critical moment. With him staring at it, the trend of all factions ready to move gradually subsided.


    People with military power in their hands have enough confidence to speak. All politics is a joke in front of power. No matter how well they say it, they will cut you down and you will lose your life.


    No matter the emperor''s discord with King Yi during his lifetime, this will not change the fate of xuanyuanyao''s rise.


    One of the ministers could not restrain his excitement. He had to pretend how sad he was when the emperor died, and carefully hide his pride.


    That man is a hundred miles away.


    He first advocated sending auspicious to the palace, just to further consolidate the position of the Baili family in Longguang kingdom. Unexpectedly, the emperor "changed hands" to King Yi, which greatly reduced the face of the Baili family.


    But who would have thought that the little auspicious girl of his family was born to dominate the six palaces. When she married xuanyuanyao, the emperor died, and her husband became the most promising candidate to inherit the throne.


    Hundred Li auspicious is a God. Whoever marries her will have the emperor''s life.


    There are many smart people in long Guangguo. Those who can stand here are those who are well-off. None of them is a fuel-saving lamp. Therefore, the Baili line was surrounded. Adults who couldn''t make friends on weekdays also put down their face and came together to have a chat. On the surface, they exchanged opinions, but in fact they showed kindness to the Baili family.


    After xuanyuanyao entered the Yaoguang hall, he never came out.


    The sky in longguangguo finally lit up little by little. The sun came in through the window and dissipated the cold night.


    Xuanyuanyao recovered from his erratic state. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was.


    Soon, he remembered in a trance that this was the Yaoguang hall. Behind him was the coffin of his twin brother xuanyuanzun.


    The scattered stationery was carefully picked up by xuanyuanyao one by one, folded carefully and put in his arms.


    "Brother, you are such an asshole. I don''t know why I don''t appreciate these so-called sacrifices. It can be seen that I''m also an asshole." Xuanyuanyao carried the coffin board with one hand and carefully covered the sunshine above xuanyuanzun''s coffin so that he could "sleep" wellĄ° I take back what I said last night. I will take over the throne. As long as xuanyuanyao is here one day, longguangguo will exist forever. In that case, can you relax and go to see your father? "

 Chapter 204

    "Brother, you are such an asshole. I don''t know why I don''t appreciate these so-called sacrifices. It can be seen that I''m also an asshole." Xuanyuanyao carried the coffin board with one hand and carefully covered the sunshine above xuanyuanzun''s coffin so that he could "sleep" wellĄ° I take back what I said last night. I will take over the throne. As long as xuanyuanyao is here one day, longguangguo will exist forever. In that case, can you relax and go to see your father? "


    Xuanyuanyao holds the imperial edict left by xuanyuanzun in his hand. When he leaves the door, he is the new emperor of Longguang country. He came back from the border with the belief that the fish died and the net was broken. Who thought there would be such an outcome today?


    Little fox spirit... What would you think if you knew about it?


    By the way, the little fox said to wait for him outside last night, but he was too immersed in sadness because of a series of changes and forgot it.


    Xuanyuanyao stepped out and opened the door. At the moment, she saw her sitting right opposite the door, her bloodshot eyes staring at herself.


    She looked so haggard that she knew she had not slept all night. On the corridor outside Yaoguang hall, she kept her promise and waited all night.


    "Little fool, why don''t you go to bed first? It''s cold outside." He hugged her without hesitation. She was frozen like a piece of ice in his arms, and there was no warm place in his body.


    "Are you okay?" She hugged him stiffly. She was more worried about his mood than her own body.


    Last night, the faint sob was heard clearly.


    She doesn''t understand what kind of pain can make a man cry like this.


    Several times, zero wanted to break in and see what happened inside. However, when xuanyuanyao entered the door, he specially told him that he wanted to stay "alone" with the emperor for a while and not to be disturbed by anyone.


    She respected him, so she forbear to go in. As long as there is no danger, she should let him end the brotherhood in a man''s way. When he is by her side, it is time to try his best to make him forget the pain.


    Now, she finally waited. Cold and tired is nothing. As long as you can snuggle up in his arms, everything doesn''t matter.


    "Emperor, I''m dead." Xuanyuanyao said, the whole person was soft paralyzed and supported by zero''s body, "he really couldn''t move this time. He won''t jump up and find trouble with us anymore."


    Such an answer was thought of last night. She sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Lord, I''m sorry."


    "Yes."


    He knew that he still had something to do. He was sad, sad and heartbreaking. He had to hide it in his heart and not be seen. However, in front of the little fox spirit, he doesn''t have to wear a mask or hide himself. Let him indulge again... Again, and then go to meet the new day together.


    The two quietly hugged each other.


    Silence is better than words.


    ......................


    Xuanyuanyao''s millions of powerful teachers and the imperial edict of succession in his hands made it extremely easy to ascend the throne.


    Which of the ministers of long Guangguo was not familiar with the handwriting of the former Emperor Xuanyuan Zun? They circulated the handwritten imperial edict. After confirming that it was true, the ministers immediately knelt down and shouted long live to the new emperor.

 Chapter 205

    Which of the ministers of long Guangguo was not familiar with the handwriting of the former Emperor Xuanyuan Zun? They circulated the handwritten imperial edict. After confirming that it was true, the ministers immediately knelt down and shouted long live to the new emperor.


    Bai Lixing knelt down at the head of the officials and exchanged feelings with the zero envoy standing on the side of Xuanyuan from time to time. Unfortunately, the move of bailihang has not been responded by the other party.


    Zero''s attention was all on xuanyuanyao. She was afraid that he would fail and fall down.


    "Since you have no objection, you can all go back. Each department is going to report back to the emperor about his funeral." Xuanyuanyao dismissed the ministers, pulled zero and sat on the Dragon chair together, snuggling together.


    He took out the letter from xuanyuanzun, handed it to zero, and said, "I calculated thousands of calculations, and I didn''t expect the result to be like this. Little fox spirit, I really don''t know whether I should be angry. He decides my future without asking me, or should he be moved to have such a good brother who would rather sacrifice himself to fulfill his brother. "


    Zero received the letter, read it carefully, and was equally surprised.


    "Xuanyuan Zun is really tired."


    Xuanyuanzun''s words are full of care. Obviously, he loves his brother so much, but he has to show the opposite side, constantly create crises, keep xuanyuanyao on alert, and perhaps arrange a way for him to ensure xuanyuanyao''s absolute safety.


    Most importantly, he knew that this would only make xuanyuanyao hate him, but he did it without complaint or regret.


    "Yes, I really want to... I want to... Beat him up." Xuanyuanyao crunched his knuckles. He doesn''t remember how many years he hasn''t had a "Duel" with brother HuangĄ° I miss when I was young, carefree, do not want the future, and there will be no separation. He and I like to play the game of playing each other. Sometimes even the father and emperor can''t tell who is the brother and who is the brother. "


    "Lord... No, it''s time to change your name to the emperor. In fact, Xuanyuan Zun is not dead. " Zero pulled out Chiyou sword and put it in front of him. Let Xuanyuan see the figure reflected by the sword, "look, he doesn''t live on you. You can see him in the bronze mirror every morning when you get up and wash. As long as you don''t want to forget, Xuanyuan Zun will live in your world forever."


    Xuanyuan stood as like as two peas in the face. He looked at the face of the same person.


    "Little fox spirit..." he got up and kissed her face. "Brother Huang said in his letter that the person he loves most in his life is you. If he is not suffering from a bad disease and is difficult to cure, he will never give you to me. If a man has done this for you, will you feel a little moved? "


    He didn''t hide the letter from her. Brother Huang''s love is never less than what he pays, or even greater, because he only pays.


    Zero touched the tip of his nose and thought about it. Then he shook his head slightly apologetically and said, "I''m very moved that Xuanyuan respected him well, but I really can''t remember everything related to him. To me, he is no different from strangers on the roadside. I saw these, but I couldn''t produce a ripple in my heart. It''s just that I don''t hate Xuanyuan Zun as much as before, but I can''t talk about sublimating to other feelings. "


    "We are selfish like this." He kissed her lips again, "but last night, I also told brother Huang that I can give him everything else. Only my little fox spirit, I won''t let it. No matter he lives or dies, the ending will not change."

 Chapter 206

    "We are selfish like this." He kissed her lips again, "but last night, I also told brother Huang that I can give him everything else. Only my little fox spirit, I won''t let it. No matter he lives or dies, the ending will not change."


    He is really not a good brother. He can''t make absolute sacrifices for his relatives like Xuanyuan Zun.


    "Can love let you come and go? You are so stupid! " She bit him heavily to show her punishment. "In the future, it''s best not to let others hear such words, otherwise even if you become the emperor, you will still be severely punished."


    He lost his smile. No one can take her away from him. The little fox spirit is a treasure given to him by God. He will take good care of her all his life.


    .......................


    The border town and the army of beitu country have not withdrawn. The inauguration ceremony of the new emperor is simple. Xuanyuanyao was officially crowned emperor and "longzhe" was the number.


    Xuanyuanyao decided to change the year to "Zun" to commemorate xuanyuanzun, the former Emperor who returned to heaven.


    Because xuanyuanyao has only one princess, Baili Jixiang, it is natural that the queen is crowned on Baili Jixiang''s head. The Baili family succeeded in producing a empress. Several officials from the Baili family were all beaming with joy in the Jinluan hall.


    The next most important thing is to enrich new lovers for the harem. Who knows that when the word "draft" was just put forward, the queen, who has been sitting on the Phoenix chair, suddenly became fierce and abnormal. She was so sad that she didn''t hide a penny. Her knife like eyes stared at emperor longzhe xuanyuanyao, as if he would go on the spot with a nod of his head.


    Xuanyuanyao only felt that his scalp was numb. He hated the talkative minister so much that his teeth itched. What''s not easy to mention? He said this in front of his little fox spirit? With the personality of a little fox, where would she allow the concubines of the six palaces to share themselves with her? Privately, she bluntly pointed out that in this life, as long as he loves only, if xuanyuanyao can''t do it, it''s best not to provoke her, otherwise she will bear the consequences.


    When he said this that day, he made a formal commitment. Even if you ascend the throne as emperor, you can never change it again.


    Is there a second woman in the world who can match the little fox spirit?


    "The war in the border town is tight. I will fight with Tuoba Yuanzai of beitu country to smash his wolf ambition. At this moment, you don''t want to share your worries for you, but what you think is useless. What crime should you commit? "


    There was a dead silence on the Jinluan hall. When the new emperor was angry, a cold evil spirit spread all over the world.


    A leader galloping on the battlefield is an overlord who no one dares to look directly at. His command is absolute and cannot be disobeyed.


    No one dares to speak up again.


    For a moment, xuanyuanyao only felt that the fierce cold light on his side had disappeared. Then he turned his head and comforted zero with his eyes, as if saying that everything had me.


    Zero pursed his lips and smiled lightly. A small face as bright as peach and plum was set off more and more enchanting by the gorgeous decorations on the Phoenix crown. But her dark and deep eyes were even brighter than the gemstones inlaid on her headdress, which made him unable to turn his eyes.


    It seems that even if you are the emperor and have beautiful women, you have to exercise your strong willpower if you want to not become a faint king.

 Chapter 207

    It seems that even if you are the emperor and have beautiful women, you have to exercise your strong willpower if you want to not become a faint king.


    "Leave the court without any discussion. I''m tired." Xuanyuanyao stood up, thoughtfully picked up the queen sitting beside him and hurried away.


    ...............................


    Inside and outside the palace, trivial things pile up and make a mess.


    The coffin of xuanyuanzun was still parked in the Yaoguang hall. In order to express his condolences, xuanyuanyao ordered that xuanyuanzun''s coffin should not be moved before being officially buried in the imperial mausoleum, so as not to disturb the souls of the dead.


    In this way, the new emperor can only find another place to live. Therefore, the Haoran hall nearest to the imperial study has become the first choice for xuanyuanyao.


    The Queen''s Qifeng palace has long been cleaned, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to welcome the new owner. But the emperor and the empress didn''t seem to be ready to separate. They stayed together most of the time.


    There have long been rumors outside the palace that the new queen was born with a face of evil and evil. She was so beautiful that heaven was angry and people were angry. When she was a prince, the new queen was fascinated by her. I''m afraid it''s not the blessing of Longguang country.


    Of course, this is just another person chewing his tongue behind his back, but no one dares to stand up and advise him face to face. Not to mention that emperor longzhe was a character who could not rub the sand in his eyes. Is it an ordinary generation that monopolizes the emperor''s favor and is envied by women all over the world? Behind her, there is a huge Baili family supporting her, integrating glory and deep foundation. The latter position can''t be more stable.


    Compared with the confusion of the outside world, life has not changed much when moving into the zero of Haoran hall. Although she moved from one room to another, she still did what she liked.


    Xuanyuanyao is only a woman. He also promised that he would have no second thoughts in this life. If his words can be believed, there will probably be no drama of palace fighting in the future.


    At present, dozens of concubines of Xuanyuan Zun still live in the harem of Longguang state, and have not yet moved out. Their life will naturally be taken care of by palace people. Major and minor events are in accordance with the old rules, and they are too lazy to participate.


    She still has many more headaches to do. She still has four or five subjects that she has studied less than half of. Which one is more important than these. However, there are many things that can not be avoided by hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time.


    Many people began to see the queen. The Baili family, which has been dormant for a long time, took turns to fight. From the old lady to the aunt and aunt who can''t beat eight poles, they all came to the palace to send posts and register, waiting for the queen to be in a good mood and see you.


    But zero never gave a reply, right when nothing was seen.


    In the end, the Baili line was forced to mention the matter tactfully in the Jinluan hall, expressing the yearning of relatives for Baili auspiciousness.


    Xuanyuanyao knew that the hundred mile family came to look for auspicious sets again. But his little fox never mentioned it.


    When having dinner, Xuanyuan Yao learned the performance of hundreds of miles in Jinluan hall with a smile. Finally, he asked tentatively, "after all, it''s relatives. Do you really want to see them?"


    After xuanyuanzun''s death, he had a deeper understanding of the word "family affection". The accumulated anger of many years was calmed overnight, which made his whole person a lot softer.


    "See you, but also talk nonsense that doesn''t matter. Emperor, I have no impression of the Baili family. Even if I really sit down face to face, I''m no different from a stranger. "

 Chapter 208

    "See you, but also talk nonsense that doesn''t matter. Emperor, I have no impression of the Baili family. Even if I really sit down face to face, I''m no different from a stranger. "


    Zero thought, in that case, there is no need for them to waste time. The Baili family can''t get what they want from her, and she doesn''t want to spend all her energy on it.


    Xuanyuanyao nodded and agreedĄ° Since I don''t like it, it''s up to you. It''s just a big marriage. I don''t want to put it off any longer. "


    After that, xuanyuanyao put down his chopsticks, waved back the palace people waiting on him and said, "Tuoba yuan probably got the news of the death of brother Huang and knew that I was not in the border city. Therefore, he has been making a fierce attack in the past two months. He probably wants to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the crisis of longguangguo."


    "You don''t have the ability to call back." Zero skimmed his mouth with disdain.


    Others don''t know what strength xuanyuanyao is now. She knows very well that xuanyuanyao has sent people to the border city for the new weapons she has developed one after another. Now xuanyuanyao didn''t want to use these "secret weapons", hid them in the warehouse and sent more heavy troops to guard them. Although they are just "gadgets" that can''t stand the stage, they are more than enough to deal with the shirtless enemy. The generals who fought against beitu still used the old tactics and played the cold weapon confrontation to the extreme.


    Therefore, xuanyuanyao ran to her at the moment and lamented that the situation was critical. It was a cold joke.


    "Military training, military training and battlefield are two different things. It''s rare to have a good opportunity to see it. Tuoba yuan is also an excellent opponent. It''s a pity to end early." Xuanyuanyao told his heart honestly and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    In fact, Tuoba Yuanzai may not have made every effort to fight. Because they know very well in their hearts that the two countries have a common enemy, which can be killed at any time. Beitu and Longguang countries can become allies and resist stubborn enemies at any time.


    Those "fun ideas" in the warehouse are prepared for Yangbin country.


    Zero decided not to continue this meaningless topic. The army is xuanyuanyao''s territory. There are hundreds of thousands of troops. He can toss as much as he likes. He doesn''t have to mind his own businessĄ° The emperor''s accession to the throne has made it known to the world that he has established me as the queen, which has been regarded as a rightful identity. Since then, I believe no one dares to despise me. So, it''s not necessary to care too much about big marriage? "


    Ancient weddings are very troublesome to prepare. Countless rules have to be observed for at least two months.


    How many more important things she can do in two months! Two months of time should be wasted on a fait accompli. She was reluctant to think of it.


    In the matter of men and women, zero is an out and out layman. Where can she guess xuanyuanyao''s mind? On that day, he made an oath to marry her in the most solemn way in the world, and abide by etiquette. Even if they hug each other and sleep every day, they would not touch her under the condition of bad reputation and bad words.


    Well, it was a kindness, but in the end it became his prison.


    This marriage must be done. If he doesn''t, should he be able to see and touch all his life, so that his eyes and body are angry? Does the little fox really think that as long as men and women get married, they will still be the same as before, sleeping hand in hand on the big bed, and occasionally kissing can give birth to dolls?

 Chapter 209

    This marriage must be done. If he doesn''t, should he be able to see and touch all his life, so that his eyes and body are angry? Does the little fox really think that as long as men and women get married, they will still be the same as before, sleeping hand in hand on the big bed, and occasionally kissing can give birth to dolls?


    Maybe, that''s true.


    He can''t directly assume that she can handle the problems of men and women without a teacher because her smart little brain can come up with sophisticated and complex weapons.


    After xuanyuanyao figured it out, he decided to seize the dominant power and take over all the things she was not good at.


    "Don''t worry, the details of the marriage are busy and don''t have to worry. Your life can be as usual. " Xuanyuanyao put a wisp of broken hair hanging from zero. Don''t look back. The voice is incredibly gentle.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know which word he said touched the zero sensitive nerve. She suddenly looked expressionless, narrowed her eyes dangerously and said, "Emperor... You are the emperor now. Ha ha, it''s good."


    Xuanyuanyao''s back began to cool, "little fox spirit, have something to say. Don''t do it. Don''t do it. I can''t be scared for my husband."


    Zero''s two small hands climbed up his arms left and right, and then clenched them to prevent him from running away with a guilty heart.


    "When you become the emperor, can you be the bridegroom in three palaces and six courtyards, seventy-two concubines, and enter the bridal chamber every night?"


    "Where! Who said that? I want his head! " Xuanyuanyao was in a cold sweat. The Haoran hall was really dangerous. I don''t know if there was a place to hide from the wind. His little fox spirit seldom choked acid, but once it broke out, it could be 100 times more dangerous than other women and kill people.


    "Xuanyuanyao, don''t worry about him. Is it interesting to hide around? You are the emperor. I can''t stop you whatever you want. Why don''t we have a good and open talk and take your ideas out for research and discussion. "


    Good kind tone, good Frank posture! But why is it that when this is said from the perfect mouth of the fox, people have the impulse to run away?


    But can he turn around and leave without paying attention?


    Of course not!


    "Little fox spirit, I haven''t promised this for a long time. You will always be the queen of Longguang country. No one can change this fact." He deliberately left all the important words behind and deliberately teased her. No way, his little fox is not a girl who is easy to lose her temper. It''s rare to lose her temper once. It really makes him love it. The tip of his heart is as painful as being scratched by a cat.


    "The queen is auspicious. Who is the imperial concubine? Who is the concubine? Who is this gentleman? Who is the beauty? "


    Want to play word games with her and fool her? no way!


    "Well... I haven''t figured it out yet."


    As soon as he finished, there was a sharp pain on xuanyuanyao''s arm. I can''t figure out how this slender and thin hand can produce such great force. Even he feels pain. How strong it must be.


    "If you don''t think well, think slowly, just in front of my eyes. Think about it. Let''s talk. "


    She took it seriously.


    Xuanyuanyao! Damn xuanyuanyao! One kind of him said all his real thoughts so that she could be completely cruel, send him a loud bomb and directly send him to heaven.


    "Hahaha, vinegar jar, vinegar bucket, vinegar jar, vinegar bottle!!" Xuanyuanyao nodded her eyebrows and smiled heartlessly. Today, it was finally his turn to return the nickname sent by the little fox spirit in the past. He was really very happy. He didn''t hesitate even if his arm was wrenched to unconsciousness.

 Chapter 210

    "Hahaha, vinegar jar, vinegar bucket, vinegar jar, vinegar bottle!!" Xuanyuanyao nodded her eyebrows and smiled heartlessly. Today, it was finally his turn to return the nickname sent by the little fox spirit in the past. He was really very happy. He didn''t hesitate even if his arm was wrenched to unconsciousness.


    "Emperor, what about the small hand grenade you used for self-defense last time? Did you bring it with you? " The Queen''s dress on the zero body has no pockets. Those dangerous little toys have not been brought with him. Now I want to use them. It''s obviously too late to go back and find them.


    But it doesn''t matter. Xuanyuanyao also "deposited" one.


    "Stingy fox, do you want to return what you gave to others?" Xuanyuanyao said with a bad smile. I''m kidding. How can I send back the fun from her? Of course, I have to find a good place to hide it immediately. It''s a treasure hard to find!


    "Well, you wait. I have several more. I''ll give them to you together."


    Look how "generous" she is. Who would be as petty as xuanyuanyao and be happy to take advantage of others.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no He raised his hand to surrender, smiled and hugged the twisted zero. "We''ve been together for so long, you still doubt my intentions. It''s time to fight."


    "Go, don''t touch me, find your concubines, concubines, nobles and beauties!" Zero, don''t turn your face, said.


    Since he was jealous, he ate enough at one time, choked himself and killed him by the way. She''s out of it! Now he opened up and said that Zongqiang watched him take women to the palace one by one. In the end, he became the person who was angry to death.


    "Well, tomorrow I will issue an order to seal the imperial concubine as a person, which is auspicious for a hundred miles; There are 14 concubines, 100 Li auspicious, 30 noble people, 100 Li auspicious... You are the only one who needs to fill the number of women in the palace, okay? Hard work, hard work. "


    He didn''t dare to play anymore. His little fox face was purple.


    "You!"


    "Really, really, or I''ll make a heavy oath on the spot. You''re the only woman in this life. You have no two hearts." He raised his hand, raised the middle three fingers, and solemnly prepared to swear.


    Before meeting her, he didn''t even look for a concubine. He was clean and would rather lack than abuse. In the future, they will not suddenly turn to sex and have other ideas about other women. At the moment, what he held in his arms was the woman who attracted his heart for the first time in his life. In any way, her conditions were far superior to those of the same sex, which made him have no idea about other women.


    Can you find a woman more special than her? He doesn''t take such a fluke.


    "Are you serious?" She muttered to herself and said, "xuanyuanyao, you''re crazy."


    Xuanyuanyao burst out laughing and said, "little fox, I''m crazy. Did you know today? But then again, I''m crazy. You''re a genius. In a sense, we''re a perfect match. "


    "My God. That''s embarrassing, isn''t it? "


    A smile suddenly appeared on zero''s face, and his mood soared with it.


    "Don''t worry about him. As long as the little fox is happy, what can I do once I leave the Scripture?" Xuanyuanyao said carelessly.

 Chapter 211

    "Don''t worry about him. As long as the little fox is happy, what can I do once I leave the Scripture?" Xuanyuanyao said carelessly.


    This word, zero only regarded it as xuanyuanyao''s sweet words to coax her love words.


    However, xuanyuanyao is not ready to just talk. He is a man of promise. If you say love words, you are telling the truth.


    The next day, there were more than a dozen sets of palace costumes and corresponding jade canopies in zero''s bedroom. Eunuchs who came to preach stood full, lined up and read one by one, listening to zero''s sad face.


    This is a legend that has never appeared in the history of long Guangguo. A woman has received all the awards in the palace. Her title is queen. She also serves as a high-ranking imperial concubine, Zhaoyi, concubine, noble and beauty


    What is this?


    What is in xuanyuanyao''s mind?


    I don''t know what kind of uproar this matter will cause.


    Zero rubbed the swollen eyebrows and sighed in his heart. The name of her demon Yan has long been spread. Coupled with this, others dare not blame the emperor. At that time, they will add the evil Lord''s crime to her.


    "Stop reading and go out." Zero finally couldn''t bear it and interrupted the palace man who read half of Zhaowen in front of him.


    "Empress... This is the imperial edict!" The eunuch was a little timid. He was really in awe of the master who went in and out of the palace twice.


    "Isn''t this palace''s words Yizhi?" She was so upset that she was going to explode at any time. The eunuch who didn''t look smart had better not make her angry.


    "I will abide by your instructions." Eunuchs piled the emperor''s reward orders all over the house and then lined up to go out.


    "Where''s the emperor?" Zero caught a palace man and asked.


    "If you return to the master, your majesty will discuss business with the adults in the imperial study and come back to dinner with your mother at lunch."


    Nod at zero. Good. Come back later and settle accounts with him.


    Xuanyuanyao returned to Haoran hall on time, and he didn''t want to delay even a minute. He hasn''t seen the little fox spirit for several hours. Nothing can stop his impulse to see the queen.


    As soon as xuanyuanyao entered the palace gate, he suddenly felt a fierce spirit coming to his face. More than 20 palace eunuchs arranged to serve the queen stood in front of the door. Even the palace maids who served closely also hid in the team with low eyebrows.


    "Where''s your mother?" Xuanyuan asked coldly.


    "In the Queen''s room, the servant has just reported. The empress said... Said... Please go in by yourself. She... She was buried in her clothes and couldn''t move."


    It is really the most painful thing in the world to convey the Queen''s orders in the original words. In case the emperor is impatient, the slave who suffers is still the messenger. These rebellious words are enough to be dragged out by the emperor to cut thirty or fifty knives.


    Xuanyuanyao''s face softened instantly after hearing this.


    "You all go down, and lunch will be delivered to your room." Xuanyuanyao couldn''t wait to go inside when he finished his command. How could he forget that he gave a big gift to the little fox spirit early this morning.


    The huge palace looks full today.


    Zero had already changed his Phoenix robe and only wore a plain dress. His waterfall like long hair fell down and hung behind him. She spread more than a dozen pieces of palace clothes on the ground, and posed for her majesty.


    "Little fox, what are you doing?" Xuanyuanyao smiled on his face and personally closed the Palace door. He didn''t allow anyone to disturb them.

 Chapter 212

    "Little fox, what are you doing?" Xuanyuanyao smiled on his face and personally closed the Palace door. He didn''t allow anyone to disturb them.


    "Emperor, don''t you see? The minister and concubine are separated and lack skills, so we can only welcome you like this. " She answered rightfully, and her beautiful eyes stared at xuanyuanyao. "Look, this room is full of beautiful wives and concubines. Your majesty is really happy."


    "You''re right." Xuanyuanyao removed the emperor''s crown, untied the Dragon Robe and joined the fun. "Then let the emperor enjoy himself. I have to hurry home to accompany my wife. I''m late. I''m afraid my wife will use family law."


    Wearing only Chinese clothes and long hair, xuanyuanyao looks more like the man who accompanied her out of the house to have fun on New Year''s Eve, but almost entered the brothel by mistake.


    Zero''s tight little face calmed down and took the initiative to stretch out his hand, so that xuanyuanyao could escape the "clothes array".


    "Emperor, you look much better, at least ten years younger."


    "I also know that the Dragon Robe looks old, but I can''t wear it without wearing it. Otherwise, I''ll go back to the Haoran hall and take it off when I enter the door. If you don''t let the little fox spirit see it, it''s out of sight and out of mind. " He was like a kind gentleman, obedient to her, and even if it was not his fault, he put forward some things first, just to make her feel better. Spoil her, spoil her, until you spoil her.


    He will treat her uneasiness bit by bit until one day, when she is around him, she can fall asleep without setting up a trap array around her.


    "You don''t have to. In fact, as long as people are handsome and look good in everything, men''s maturity is also a kind of beauty." Zero is not unconscious. Xuanyuanyao treats her like this, she won''t feel it. At this time, she naturally softened down, and the previous unknown fire was easily pacified by him.


    Why should she be angry? Why was she not calm enough? She was so upset by a "letter from home" from a hundred miles away that she was almost shot by that guy.


    "Praised." Xuanyuanyao sighed and successfully broke through the obstacles on the ground and stood on the side of his little fox spirit.


    "There were many people who said that brother Huang was dignified and handsome, but no one praised me personally as a younger brother. Alas, I finally met a smart man who knows the goods today. Come on, pout up. I have to kiss one as a reward. "


    Zero smiled and dodged and said, "no, there are so many beautiful people on the ground waiting for you. Don''t come to me."


    "The empress is auspicious, the imperial concubine is auspicious, the Zhaoyi is auspicious, the noble is auspicious, and the beauty is auspicious... Not all are auspicious. I''m right. Seize one and top 100."


    Finally, zero was finally thrown to the ground by him.


    "Look, this is not Zhaoyi''s palace skirt. OK, I''ll turn over the auspicious Zhaoyi brand today." The thief smiled vaguely and opened the buttons one by one. "Since Zhaoyi was driving with him, he naturally had to change into a formal palace dress. Come on, concubine AI must be unskilled. Let me help you. "


    Want to hide? no way!


    Want to escape? Let alone!


    In this life, she must accept his demands and guard such a beautiful woman. He will not allow himself to be a polite gentleman forever.


    The marriage is approaching. If he can bear it for a few more days, he can get what he wants. However, before that, he can still be allowed to charge a small amount of "interest".

 Chapter 213

    The marriage is approaching. If he can bear it for a few more days, he can get what he wants. However, before that, he can still be allowed to charge a small amount of "interest".


    "Auspicious Zhaoyi, your taste is really delicious. I like it very much. Well, this rouge is more beautiful than the one used by the queen yesterday. I really love it. " Xuanyuanyao gnawed all the way, leaving a faint trace. He kept praising and his actions became more and more hot.


    Hum, although she looks like a fox who brings disaster to the country and the people, she is really serious. She is still a virgin without personnel and has a thin face. How can she withstand his brazen attack. Only three or five times, she was defeated outside the array, threw away her armor and collapsed into an army.


    Xuanyuanyao sighed in the bottom of his heart, glanced at the angry body under his body, and once again resented why he insisted on being a so-called gentleman. He was really a pedantic man.


    As he thought, he helped zero to put the skirt back on his body and lock the buttons of othersĄ° Well, it''s time to eat. The food will be cold later. "


    Zero was held up by him, and his intoxication did not fade in his beautiful eyesĄ° Meals? Oh, yes, it''s noon. It''s time for dinner. "


    "That''s right. I made a special trip back to have dinner with Princess Ai. Auspicious Zhaoyi, not waiting? " Xuanyuanyao smiled in his heart and seemed to enjoy it. It''s nice to have been the head of a family before his little fox has sobered up from his passion.


    "Serve?" There was a gloom in the zero pupil eyes, and a few bad smiles flashed across the corners of the mouth, "emperor, do you really want to be served by ''auspicious''?"


    Xuanyuanyao, who was not aware of the danger, said happily, "yes, Jixiang Zhaoyi, remember to bring me tea, water, wine and vegetables later. I''m happy to serve. Maybe the reward will come. Well, let me see, how about promoting you to the imperial concubine? Oh, little fox, why do you pinch me? It hurts... It hurts... It hurts... "


    Pain? Good! She doesn''t pinch it if it doesn''t hurt!


    "Emperor, Jixiang Zhaoyi offends the dragon body. You can be relegated. Well, let me help you think about it. How about being relegated to a noble person? Look, just change your clothes. It''s no trouble. " Zero finished, endured shyness, stood opposite xuanyuanyao, untied his clothes, and exposed his snow shoulder.


    Zero caught a glimpse of someone''s stupidity and became more and more interesting. Then he was cruel and pulled down his inner shirt to reveal his snow-white skin.


    She seduced him!


    Xuanyuanyao suddenly covered his face with his hands. Two torrents ran out of his nostrils and dyed his hands red.


    "My God, you are a goblin running out of the mountains!" His body reacted immediately because of such a small action.


    Blood, it''s even worse.


    Xuanyuanyao, the Dragon zhe emperor, who dominates the battlefield and is powerful all over the world, can''t stop it by letting the bright red blood soak into a piece in a ridiculous posture.


    "The weather has been too dry recently. The emperor is very angry. I''ll ask the imperial chef to make some dishes to relieve the fire and clear the heat later." I didn''t expect that such a small move would cause such a big chain reaction to xuanyuanyao. She ran quickly to find a clean handkerchief, wet it and took it, hoping to alleviate his symptoms a little.


    Xuanyuanyao accidentally glanced at her graceful and exquisite body. In the sky, the heat wave in her nose seemed to roll more fiercely.

 Chapter 214

    Xuanyuanyao accidentally glanced at her graceful and exquisite body. In the sky, the heat wave in her nose seemed to roll more fiercely.


    "Little fox, stop, don''t move, don''t talk, hide inside, don''t let me see you!" Xuanyuanyao shouted. If he continues his reverie, he will probably die in the most tragic way.


    Xuanyuanyao said so, zero wanted to continue to tease him, and his mind weakened.


    I''d better stop the nosebleed first and then flow down. I''m afraid it will really spray all the hot blood in my body.


    She picked up the noble palace skirt from the ground and patted it. She wanted to wear it on her body.


    Xuanyuanyao blocked his nostrils, and his fingertips were stained with bright red blood. The urn said, "don''t wear that one, change this one... This one..."


    He refers to the Queen''s Phoenix robe. The golden one reflects the brilliance of his Dragon Robe, representing the supreme dignity. There is no better dress for her than this Phoenix robe in the world.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait inside, little fox. Change your clothes and remember to ask the palace people to come in and clean up. In the future, you will only wear Phoenix robes. It''s very good, very good. "


    He almost ran away, afraid to look more, for fear of losing his state again. By the way, I have to call the guy from bailihang in the afternoon. It''s urgent to get married. We can''t delay it any longer.


    A letter was quietly spread on the table in room zero. The envelope was put aside, with the Queen''s boudoir name written, and the signature was a hundred miles.


    Obviously, this is a letter from home.


    Every month, dozens of such letters will be sent to the palace, or greetings, or invitations, or requests, or just want to get familiar in front of Fengjia.


    The Baili family is trying hard to ease the relationship between the family and the queen and make up for the emotional debt of that day. Unfortunately, the queen never meant to be close. No matter who came to the law to block the door, it used to be like this when she was in King YIZUN''s house, and it was still like this when she entered the palace.


    Xuanyuanyao just glanced unintentionally, and the smile on his lips froze.


    "... my sister should put family interests first and don''t make unrealistic fantasies. Although dominating the Dragon pet can be a temporary scenery, it is by no means a long-term strategy. The beauty will be late. At that time, the new couple will laugh and cry. If there is no help, the queen will be in a very difficult situation. After careful consideration, the Baili family is willing to send three more stunning women to the palace. They all look under the queen. They will also know their discretion. They only hope to have children for the royal family one day... "


    Hundred miles! What bullshit he wrote!


    He is really a good family owner who focuses on family interests. He has hurt her countless times and wants to get the greatest benefit from her!


    Xuanyuan Yaoqiang held back the evil fire in his heart, threw the dyed red veil on the ground and continued to look down.


    "... this matter has been mentioned to the emperor for a long time. Although your majesty wants to push the boat with the water, he sternly rejects it because of your sister''s face. This is the emperor''s sincerity to your sister. However, even so, as the queen of a country, the mother is the world. She should set an example for women. She must not be proud of her pet and do not know how to be measured, so as not to bring disaster to the family in the absence of the emperor''s grace one day... "


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t see any better patience.


    "Auspicious! Auspicious! Come here... "He was so angry that he turned around in the room and his face was blue with veins.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter?" After finishing the assembly, he heard xuanyuanyao yelling outside and hurried over.

 Chapter 215

    "Emperor, what''s the matter?" After finishing the assembly, he heard xuanyuanyao yelling outside and hurried over.


    "How many such letters did bailihang write to you?" He waved the letter paper in his hand like a leaf swaying in the wind and rain.


    "Oh!" Zero glanced, but there was not much anger. Then he knocked on his head, "how did you forget to put it away."


    "Don''t change the subject and answer me."


    How could she look at it indifferently and be bullied by people with words, but she never told him and bear it alone?


    "There are many letters. I haven''t counted them in detail." She said quietly, "Your Majesty, your recent anger is really great. It''s just a provocation in a few words. Why take it to heart. Moreover, from his point of view, it is not too much to write such things for the queen. He wrote his, as long as I don''t take it to heart, isn''t it a piece of waste paper? "


    She said so and always thought so. Since it is not worth mentioning, why should she take it to xuanyuanyao?


    Since he became emperor, a lot of state affairs and military affairs have taken up most of his time. Even the relationship between the two people is squeezed out of the meal time. They usually leave in less than half an hour and continue to worry about national affairs. In a short time, you and I are not enough. How can we pay attention to idle people?


    But xuanyuanyao didn''t think so. After looking at her deeply, he stubbornly asked, "where is the letter? Show me."


    He has been laissez faire for too long.


    It seems that it''s just a simple warning, and the owner doesn''t seem to take it to heart. He dared to come to her and chew his tongue. What is "the emperor wants to push the boat along the river, but he is in the face of his sister"? Every time the ministers mentioned the draft, he was rudely pushed back, and there was no room for people to "misunderstand" the wording. It''s good to be a hundred miles away. If you can''t get through here, you''ll find auspicious again.


    Fortunately, his little fox spirit was never easy to swing around and controlled by words. He didn''t take it seriously and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Emperor, are you sure you want to see?" She said with a bad smile.


    "I''d like to see how far the hundred mile family has deceived the superior and the subordinate."


    He didn''t take care of it before because she has been neither hot nor cold to the Baili family, so there''s no need to think about it. If xuanyuanyao had known that she was often run by such words, would he sit idly by and let go?


    "If you know, will you spit blood with anger?"


    Xuanyuanyao''s mood completely improved. Although he still made up his mind to warn Baili, he would not be as angry as when he just saw it.


    "Just spit. I''m idle anyway." Zero said carelessly. What''s her business with strangers on the side of the road? She tilted her head, blinked and said, "emperor, are you really not coming to dinner with me? People in the palace say that there are new dishes today, and those good things can only be eaten in early spring. Alas, although they are royal, they are only a little. If you have no appetite, I don''t mind eating all of them alone. "


    Then he turned around and walked out. As for whether xuanyuanyao wants to follow him or not, it''s all up to him. How can a wise man compete with a box of dead things? At that time, it''s better to eat a big meal, and then focus on those who annoy themselves, making them even more unhappy!

 Chapter 216

    Then he turned around and walked out. As for whether xuanyuanyao wants to follow him or not, it''s all up to him. How can a wise man compete with a box of dead things? At that time, it''s better to eat a big meal, and then focus on those who annoy themselves, making them even more unhappy!


    After lunch, xuanyuanyao didn''t take a zero nap as usual. He just talked to her for a while, and then left in a hurry. In the imperial study, several ministers who had been waiting all noon were waiting for him to go back to discuss the imperial expedition.


    In just a few decades, Lord YIZUN became emperor longzhe, which was a step-by-step change. He can no longer lead the army as he used to. Every decision he makes will be put on the agenda and linked with the whole longguangguo.


    Bai Lixing stood in the center of the officials with his chest high and his face red.


    After emperor Long Hao ascended the throne, he entrusted an important task to the Baili family and successively employed seven or eight children of the Baili family. As the head of the clan, Baili Xing is an official and a great minister. Although it is clear to everyone that the emperor did so in the face of the queen, after all, this is an opportunity for the rise of Bailijia again.


    However, the news that came out from the palace early in the morning really made the cautious Baili Xing sweat. The new emperor even issued a decree to reward his sister, who had already firmly sat on the throne of Queen Feng. All the titles of imperial concubines in the palace, including the three palaces, six courtyards, 72 concubines and jade ultimatums, were recorded by Baili''s auspicious names.


    What is the purpose of this?


    In other words, what is the real purpose of the emperor to spoil a woman so much?


    Baili Xing never believed that an emperor would put his heart on a woman, especially a woman born in a famous family like Baili Jixiang. These women usually have ulterior motives. Baili Jixiang is such an example. He married the former Emperor xuanyuanzun first, and then was used as a chess piece and threw it to YIZUN xuanyuanyao.


    Before, xuanyuanyao was forced to accept hundred Li auspiciousness because of the emperor''s will. Now it''s xuanyuanyao''s turn to call himself Emperor. According to reason, xuanyuanyao doesn''t have to disguise his mood and show it to anyone. But xuanyuanyao did it. He not only refuted the "good intention" of the ministers to help the new emperor offer beautiful women, but also made Jixiang the only woman in the harem.


    The more you pay, the bigger you want. Perhaps the real goal of the new emperor is the Baili family.


    No one can understand the uneasy mood of a hundred mile trip. Especially when he saw that the emperor''s face was obviously wrong after lunch, he was even more uneasy. However, xuanyuanyao regarded the strange appearance on Baili Xing''s face as guilty, and he had no good temper towards Baili Xing.


    "Lord Baili, you''ve been silent this time, but you''re brewing secretly? You might as well take it out and say it. " Xuanyuanyao said coldly.


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, he came to him. Bai Lixing secretly complained and quickly hugged his fist: "Your Majesty, beitu is prepared to fight this time, and will not withdraw easily. Political negotiations have always been based on absolute power. The minister suggested that the peace talks should not be mentioned for the time being, but that they should be convinced first. "


    "It''s really brilliant." These words made xuanyuanyao feel very comfortable.


    Baili xinglue breathed a sigh of relief. He always knew xuanyuanyao''s strong character. Xuanyuanyao would never make a false relationship with beitu country. He didn''t have to guess too deliberately, so he could put forward suggestions that would make xuanyuanyao''s Long Yan happy.

 Chapter 217

    Baili xinglue breathed a sigh of relief. He always knew xuanyuanyao''s strong character. Xuanyuanyao would never make a false relationship with beitu country. He didn''t have to guess too deliberately, so he could put forward suggestions that would make xuanyuanyao''s Long Yan happy.


    Unfortunately, xuanyuanyao just nodded gently and didn''t allow him to relax, so he followed closely: "Tuoba yuan of beitu country has always wanted to fight the emperor against the emperor. I will personally experience it this time."


    Not waiting for the ministers to speak, xuanyuanyao turned his voice, and the danger flashed in his cold eyesĄ° Unfortunately, there is always a lack of a general who can share my worries. "


    "The Baili family is willing to share their worries for your majesty." Bai Lixing said uneasily that his heart was beating badly.


    Emperor, what is he calculating?


    "Well, Aiqing is indeed the pillar of the country." Xuanyuanyao praised him insincerely and said impolitely, "I''ve heard that the Baili family is good at using soft whip, and their family has a unique set of knowledge, which is well-known. As the master of the family, Baili adult is naturally the top expert among the experts. I''ll take the army to the border city again this time. I wonder if you are willing to accompany you to relieve your worries?"


    Bai Lixing "clattered" in his heart and understood it all.


    Go around, the emperor really likes him! But as for his unworthy tripod Kung Fu, if he goes to the battlefield, isn''t he going to die? But the emperor has asked him to follow the army to the border city. There are so many ministers in front of him. Even if he has more courage, he dare not disobey the emperor''s will. In that case, it''s better to promise happily. Maybe it can make the emperor feel more comfortable. What''s more, accompanying driving on the side may not be a good opportunity.


    "Yes, sir."


    For the sake of the family, a hundred mile journey can put life and death aside. Things in the world are always dependent on good and bad. If you don''t try it yourself, no one knows the end.


    The old ministers who had been watching the excitement all along became timid at the moment, for fear that emperor long zhe would turn the spear on them again. Battlefield is not a good place, especially for senior officials who are used to a peaceful life. Few people are willing to give up their current comfortable life and go on a journey in the wind and rain.


    It''s enough for the emperor to stare at an unlucky man in a hundred miles.


    Xuanyuanyao arranged trivial things, and the ministers in the imperial study couldn''t wait to retreat.


    As expected, bailihang was left alone to "exchange feelings" with the new emperor. No one envies his good luck any more. He can have a close sister married into the palace. Now he is still expensive as a queen.


    If a person has bad luck, even if the women of the whole family are the women in the palace, they can''t stop bad luck. Just now, the new Emperor didn''t give Baili face and tried every means to let him fall in. Therefore, there''s no need to think that the new emperor left him alone and would arrange any good jobs for him.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t let bailihang sit down and reply until the people around the palace were all evacuated. It was the opposite of his attitude just now.


    "Emperor, I''d better stand and answer." Bai Lixing only felt that the chair was full of invisible "steel needles", where did he really dare to sit down.


    "Lord Baili, why are you polite to me? I want to talk about the Queen''s family."


    Bai Lixing felt a little calm. He arched his hands and said, "minister, I''m all ears."

 Chapter 218

    "Lord Baili, why are you polite to me? I want to talk about the Queen''s family."


    Bai Lixing felt a little calm. He arched his hands and said, "minister, I''m all ears."


    Since Baili Jixiang married xuanyuanyao, Baili also met her several times before and after the trip, but she was always protected by bodyguards, and no one was allowed to approach. Coupled with the cold attitude of today''s Baili auspicious, even if she occasionally has eye contact with Baili, she doesn''t see the excitement of her relatives in her eyes.


    For this matter, the hundred mile line has no less worries. He thought of many ways inside and outside, but he couldn''t resolve the Queen''s resentment. If we continue like this, it will do no good to each other. It will only hurt both sides. Therefore, he can only look for opportunities to talk to his sister in the form of letters and gifts, but the other party always ignores them.


    It is rare that the emperor is willing to take the initiative to talk to him. He is energetic and careful.


    "I have sent the bride price to Baili''s house before. Unfortunately, the marriage has been delayed due to the invasion of beitu. Before I go out, I want to do it first. Does Aiqing have any good suggestions?" Xuanyuanyao didn''t want to wait any longer. Even if the time was in a hurry, he had to solve the top priority that he remembered in his heart.


    Baili Xing was surprised and said, "emperor, do you and the queen have to do this marriage again?"


    "Of course." Xuanyuanyao waved angrily and said, "Lord Baili, my bride price is so easy to accept? Hum, do you want to default when you get it? "


    This remark has a great sense of closeness, as if the emperor was taking him as a family.


    Bai Lixing hugged his fist with a smile and said, "don''t blame the emperor. I''m confused. You are deeply in love with the queen and her husband. At the same time, the ancient ceremony of the empress was held on the day of your accession to the throne. I thought this was even the most formal wedding. Unexpectedly, you were still thinking about the previous three books and six rites. "


    "After the seal, I have a queen for Longguang state, and the big marriage I want is to marry my wife into the door in a dignified manner, so as to compensate for the regret that I couldn''t officially worship heaven and earth in King YIZUN''s house that day. Naturally, these two things cannot be confused. " Xuanyuanyao zhengse said. This is his promise to the little fox spirit''s marriage. He must do what he says. Only when he does, can he confidently put her to bed. If he is stared at by those big flashing eyes, he may spit blood and die next time.


    "Well, I really haven''t thought about it. The emperor is really a man with a heart." Bai Lixing laughed and couldn''t understand xuanyuanyao''s meaning. After he has made a hundred Li auspicious, he has given her so many gifts. Now he has to do a folk wedding ceremony again. Isn''t this... Don''t he have a lot of leisure?


    However, Bai Lixing thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it casually. The whole Longguang kingdom belongs to the emperor. He can do whatever he likes, and those who are ministers can only listen.


    Marrying a daughter to the Lord is naturally different from marrying a daughter to the emperor. What''s more, auspicious is now the queen, and all aspects of details can''t be careless. It''s a headache. Everything has to start over again.


    Bailihang left and went back to the house to prepare.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Tuoba yuan is xuanyuanyao''s sworn enemy.


    Although the bailihang side is busy preparing for the marriage, and everything is simple, their actions are still not faster than the pace of Tuoba Yuanzai''s invasion.

 Chapter 219

    Tuoba yuan is xuanyuanyao''s sworn enemy.


    Although the bailihang side is busy preparing for the marriage, and everything is simple, their actions are still not faster than the pace of Tuoba Yuanzai''s invasion.


    Xuanyuanyao was not in the border town, which gave Tuoba Yuanzai a great opportunity. The generals left behind were not Tuoba Yuanzai''s opponents at all. He beat them to cry. Even the generals of beitu who had been captured before were saved by him.


    For a time, the situation turned upside down. It seemed that the country of beitu had occupied both the right time, place and people.


    Xuanyuanyao''s long-awaited marriage can''t go on normally at the critical moment.


    Therefore, he had to order a hundred mile line to take the army and rush to the border city within one month, but he took zero and was still protected by a small team of bodyguards. He changed his clothes and set off first.


    "Tuoba yuan, this is the second time he has disturbed me." In the carriage, xuanyuanyao clenched his fist angrily. If his nemesis is in front of him, I believe he will swing his fist and fight in a ball without hesitation.


    Zero smiled heartlessly, "it''s obviously your choice. It''s not the time. The two countries are at war, so only you are not in a hurry to prepare for the wedding. Tuoba yuan is not a fool. Of course, he will take advantage of a rare opportunity to tear a hole while you are separated and lack skills. Otherwise, when you calm down, he knows he can''t take advantage. "


    "Little fox spirit, you can''t be happy with schadenfreude." Xuanyuanyao angrily kissed her lips and chewed and bit. This heartless little fox doesn''t think about who he is for! How could she follow Tuoba Yuanzai to laugh at him?


    After lingering for a long time, xuanyuanyao let her go and said, "next time, if you talk nonsense next time, I will not spare you!"


    "Talk about it next time." Zero playfully spit out the tip of his tongue, completely ignoring his non threatening words, "by the way, I have to ask you a little help."


    Zero raised the plain curtains and looked at helianchuan Junyi''s side face. At this time, he Lianchuan seemed a little lonely in the night, "emperor, can you help him find another job and give him a chance to excel?"


    "You don''t want him to be a bodyguard?" Xuanyuanyao asked strangely. On weekdays, she was very kind to helianchuan. He thought she would be happy to let the silent bodyguard follow her forever.


    "Being a bodyguard wronged him." Xuanyuanyao was sour and softly explained, "his face looks exactly like a dead relative of mine. I can''t bear to look at the unhappy owner of this face. Emperor, you don''t have to think elsewhere. My feelings for him are completely different from my feelings for you. You must be able to understand other people''s thoughts, right? "


    This kind of long lost charm electrified xuanyuanyao''s whole body, like drinking up a pot of old wine, from head to foot.


    "Well, I''ll let helianchuan arrange an official post with the army and give him a chance to make achievements." His little fox spirit just hinted at him that he was much more important than helianchuan. Since he was so generous, he didn''t haggle with helianchuan.


    "Emperor, it''s very kind of you." A stone in his heart fell to the ground and smiled more and more brightly.


    In this way, it may be better for helianchuan. It''s really a waste of skills to ask him to guard himself around.


    Men always have to make achievements in order to get a sense of satisfaction from fame and wealth.

 Chapter 220

    Men always have to make achievements in order to get a sense of satisfaction from fame and wealth.


    Zero really wants to see a happy smile on helianchuan''s face one day. As long as he is happy, it is better than anything.


    Since the news that xuanyuanyao put down the war and returned to the capital last time, Tuoba Yuanzai''s heart has always been uncomfortable.


    In xuanyuanyao''s mind, don''t you take him as a dangerous opponent at all?


    Tuoba Yuanzai prepared so seriously and expressed his respect for his opponent, but long Guangguo sent only a few small fish and shrimps to deal with him, which was too irritating.


    Since xuanyuanyao is like this, he can''t be blamed for taking advantage of the weakness.


    Without xuanyuanyao''s border city, Tuoba yuan is not in the eyes. He commanded the three armies to attack together, attacked continuously at night, and took turns to fight sooner or later. Soon, the enemy showed a decline and retreated step by step. In a few days, the gate of the border town will be broken. From then on, beitu will refresh the history of the confrontation between the two countries and steadily gain the upper hand of victory. He doesn''t mind bringing long Guangguo completely into his own territory before Yangbin country invades.


    Since xuanyuanyao despised him, he was destined to pay for it.


    Therefore, the emperor, who had been attacked countless times, boldly sat in the command of the army, stared at the handsome man over the opposite city gate every day, and his ruthless eyes risked evil fire.


    When xuanyuanyao returned to the border city, he saw Tuoba yuan and immediately smiled. He waved to the other side. After greeting him like an old friend, he began to gesture with his thumb, looking for a suitable angle, and prepared to meet again after a long separation.


    Relying on his condescending advantage, and the other party had no crossbow hand to shoot long arrows far away, he casually wore a bright yellow dragon robe and sat on the handsome position. He wanted to tell Tuoba Yuanzai plainly that xuanyuanyao was here, but unlike you, he shrank in the middle of the crowd. Even the color of his armor was the same as that of the generals around him, and he didn''t dare to reveal his real identity.


    Sometimes, high profile is a provocation.


    Tuoba yuan is such a clever person. He can understand each other''s meaning at a glance. He is very angry immediately.


    When xuanyuanyao ascended the throne as emperor, did his brain become stupid? If you don''t wear a war robe and don''t say it, you''re still swaggering in such a conspicuous Dragon Robe. Aren''t you afraid that beitu will kill the past and take him as the first target?


    "Helianchuan, guess what Tuoba yuan of beitu is thinking." I don''t know when xuanyuanyao took out his cherished "mini BB gun" from the leather bag, carefully wiped the gun body and prepared to "give gifts".


    After he Lianchuan arrived at the border city, he was sent to the emperor by zero. Although he was worried about the safety of the queen, he still obeyed orders and followed xuanyuanyao to the battlefield.


    "Kill me." He Lianchuan has a bad voice and is used to speaking concisely. For him, one more word means pain.


    Xuanyuanyao can understand what he wants to express, but he doesn''t quite agree with himĄ° You are wrong. He has been tossing about for many years. It would be too shallow to simply talk about victory or defeat. "


    Xuanyuanyao loaded the bullet, rubbed the gun body bright, and played with itĄ° Tuoba Yuanzai is a complete madman. He likes and worships victory, but he is too smart to analyze the situation in the world. "

 Chapter 221

    Xuanyuanyao loaded the bullet, rubbed the gun body bright, and played with itĄ° Tuoba Yuanzai is a complete madman. He likes and worships victory, but he is too smart to analyze the situation in the world. "


    With that, xuanyuanyao skillfully aimed the barrel at the distance to find the most perfect angleĄ° People, being too smart is also a burden. They think too much before and after, and finally they are tired to death. What he wants now is to drag Ben Wang into the water. It''s best to take the initiative to send him to the door. Long Guangguo and beitu join hands to prepare for the battle. When the time comes to adapt, he will join hands to destroy Yangbin first. "


    "Your Majesty? Don''t you want to? "


    He Lianchuan knows more about the world situation. Yangbin country is always a sharp sword hanging on the heads of Longguang and beitu. It may be killed at any time. Tuoba Yuanzai''s worry is not groundless.


    "There is a saying that ''one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers''. He Tuoba yuan is a man. When he sees the strong, his eyes shine and he is eager to try. As long as he sees me, within three days, he will certainly be unable to resist his belligerent habits and have to come up with a trivial excuse. "


    Over the past few years of fighting, xuanyuanyao has a very profound understanding of the man''s temper and temperament. Long Guangguo can coexist with beitu in this way of growing up while fighting, but it is impossible to really settle down and become friends.


    "So I don''t hold that hope at all." Xuanyuanyao finally chose the right position, aimed at a eunuch who was pouring tea for Tuoba Yuanzai, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Poof!


    Seconds after the gunshot, the target fell.


    Xuanyuanyao smiled proudly. The sharpshooter who walked through the Yang was still a top expert.


    He Lianchuan looked at this scene in surprise. He couldn''t understand what kind of concealed weapon had such power.


    On the other side, Tuoba Yuanzai gnashed his teeth and fixed his vicious eyes on xuanyuanyao, kicking away the angry eunuch who fell on his leg.


    It''s too far away from Xuanyuan here. I can''t see what he''s doing, but he''s determined that the other party must have done all these sneak attacks.


    Where is there such a coincidence in the world? As soon as xuanyuanyao comes to the battlefield, Tuoba Yuanzai constantly has silent assassins around him. When xuanyuanyao is not in the border city, there is not even a fly around him.


    Tuoba yuan drank back the shield army he wanted to protect and grabbed the bow in the guard''s hand. Three Beaded arrows roared out, aiming at xuanyuanyao''s face door.


    Unfortunately, the distance is too far. The long arrow has insufficient spare power. It falls at the foot of the city and can''t touch a hair of Xuanyuan.


    "Oh, I''ve figured it out today. I know who''s hurting him." Seeing this scene, xuanyuanyao, who was in a great mood, waved to Tuoba yuan again.


    Xuanyuanyao was interrupted twice by Tuoba Yuanzai. The gloomy atmosphere accumulated by the big marriage was swept away at this time. He still has dozens of bullets in his hand. Even if the little fox refused to help him build it, he could play for at least dozens of days.


    He also began to worry about the war.


    ..................................


    Beitu military camp.


    The emperor flew into a rage, fell the tea bowl and smashed the military newspaper. Even the imperial case was cut off by his long sword.

 Chapter 222

    Beitu military camp.


    The emperor flew into a rage, fell the tea bowl and smashed the military newspaper. Even the imperial case was cut off by his long sword.


    Wen Chen''s generals stood in two rows, and the atmosphere dared not say a word.


    "On weekdays, you all claim to be experts in military use, and you are proficient in all kinds of weapons. Now who can come out and tell me what the concealed weapons they used to assassinate several times are!"


    The body of the little eunuch was examined several times by the army. There was nothing except an "iron" particle the size of a little finger belly dug out of his heart.


    How strong is the martial arts of a small "iron" particle in order to kill people? What''s more, xuanyuanyao is so far away from the beitu military camp that he can''t even shoot Tuoba Yuanya''s arrow, but the other party can "bounce" this "iron" particle to kill people.


    "Calm down, your majesty. After thinking about it, I still think that the serial assassination was committed by the assassins planted by Longguang country in our military camp. As for why I haven''t found it all the time, maybe it''s because the other party''s martial arts are too high and his hand is very fast, which has escaped everyone''s eyes and ears. However, I am blessed with great fortune and the protection of the emperor star, and every ferocity turns into... Ouch! "


    Without waiting for him to finish, the boastful general was hit by the flying inkstone. He had to cover his bloody forehead and return to the ranks of officials. He didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "Talk nonsense again. I won''t smash the inkstone. I''ll stab it with a sword."


    At this time, Tuoba yuan didn''t even want to hear a nonsense. He wanted to really understand how xuanyuanyao did it. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t go to the battlefield in the future, it will be difficult to ensure peace.


    No emperor wants to be in danger forever. In particular, the militant Tuoba Yuanzai cannot tolerate the slightest bit of uncertainty in his sight.


    "Your Majesty, my minister thinks that long Guangguo must have got some powerful weapon. This weapon has a very long range and can shoot this small thing and hurt people''s lives."


    "I seconded. This item has been taken to the blacksmiths to identify. It is definitely not iron. It is much heavier than the "iron pill" of the same size. It should be a new material. As for what it is, it needs to be further verified. At present, there is no expert in beitu country who can recognize it. "


    Tuoba yuan nodded. After thinking for a long time, he ordered: "go and check it quickly. You will find the answer on xuanyuanyao. Whoever finds it for me first will be listed as the leader and rewarded heavily."


    "This matter is known to the ministers. Before we find out the truth, for the sake of safety, the emperor had better stay in the barracks and plan strategies so as not to worry the ministers." The man who said this was a civil servant. He covered his head with one arm. For fear of the emperor''s anger, he also picked up something to smash. However, even though he was badly beaten, he had to say that the emperor was the foundation of a country and must not make mistakes.


    "Ha ha, you are all frightened by xuanyuanyao! Don''t you see that he doesn''t want my life. " Tuoba Yuanzai calmed down and analyzed it clearly. "I was all right because he didn''t aim at me several times before. Hum, xuanyuanyao was meant to intimidate me. He wanted to see me hide in fear. Otherwise, with his ability, how could I miss again and again."

 Chapter 223

    "Ha ha, you are all frightened by xuanyuanyao! Don''t you see that he doesn''t want my life. " Tuoba Yuanzai calmed down and analyzed it clearly. "I was all right because he didn''t aim at me several times before. Hum, xuanyuanyao was meant to intimidate me. He wanted to see me hide in fear. Otherwise, with his ability, how could I miss again and again."


    In other words, the people who are wary of Yangbin country are not just Tuoba yuan. After all, the relationship between Longguang country and beitu country is still between lips and teeth. Whoever dies will be destroyed waiting for each other.


    "Emperor, it''s better to be careful."


    Civil servants and military generals are not as bold as Tuoba yuan. It doesn''t matter who dies, but the emperor must not have an accident.


    "All right, all right." Tuoba Yuanzai waved impatiently, "if you''re free to worry about things, you''d better go out and inquire about the news for me, send out the experts recruited from the Jianghu, and find out the reason at any cost. I must know the truth."


    .................................


    Zero still follows xuanyuanyao back to the border town in a low-key way, quietly announcing his identity, covering up the black veil, and trying to avoid attracting other people''s attention.


    She still lives in that small courtyard and keeps a distance from xuanyuanyao''s shop. At night, xuanyuanyao will still come back to her for the night.


    Even when he became the emperor, xuanyuanyao still maintained his original living habits. As soon as he entered the door, no matter whether zero was still busy or not, he directly grabbed the paper and pen in his hand and pulled her back to "reality". No matter how zero protested, it was useless. He had plenty of high sounding excuses, which made her stunned and speechless.


    Over time, their new habits were gradually formed during the running in period. As soon as they heard the familiar footsteps, they immediately went to the door to meet them consciously, and they didn''t expect to continue at night.


    When xuanyuanyao entered the door today, he was obviously happy and had a big smile on his face.


    "Emperor, who are you bullying outside again?" As she asked, she looked anxiously at helianchuan not far away, glanced up and down, and felt a little relieved after making sure that he was still intact.


    Xuanyuanyao gently twisted her ear and said, "little fox, what do you think? Am I a bully in your heart? Would you like to call helianchuan over and have a good check to see if I whipped him behind your back? "


    Zero gave him a blank eye and said angrily, "look at you. What people say, anger will jump up at once. It''s easy to get sick when you are very happy and angry. Don''t think about it."


    Then zero closed the door gently, stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss.


    "Little fox spirit, you seduce me!" Xuanyuanyao couldn''t wait to respond. He was complacent. In a twinkling of an eye, he forgot that he had just returned vinegar.


    "Emperor, are you still angry?" Zero question.


    "Not angry." At the moment, xuanyuanyao''s mind is full of beautiful scenes, where is he still angry.


    "OK."


    The voice just fell. Xuanyuanyao only felt a great force in his arms.


    The next moment, zero already flushed, stood opposite him, neatly combed his scattered sideburns, and looked as if nothing had happened.


    "Emperor, have a meal. There''s a little crucian carp stew tonight."


    Ah? He can''t react.


    How did the little fox spirit jump so fast? Just now it''s about drinking soup?

 Chapter 224

    How did the little fox spirit jump so fast? Just now it''s about drinking soup?


    "Little fox, don''t you think you''ve changed too fast?" He asked, laughing and crying.


    "No, if you don''t drink any more, the soup will be cold. You have failed the good intentions of the kitchen master in vain." Zero answer. How lucky it is to drink hot fish soup in this season! She is kind to think of xuanyuanyao.


    "I don''t want to eat fish, I want to steal fish!" If the desire is ignited, it can''t be extinguished easily, let alone drink soup. Even if you pour cold water down now, you can''t get rid of the desire.


    If the little fox spirit dares to light the fire herself, she must have consciousness and be responsible for putting out the fire.


    "Today''s fish soup has a few large pieces of ginger. It doesn''t smell fishy. If the emperor wants to ''steal'' and go to the kitchen now, maybe he can find some live fish. Bao Jun is satisfied."


    There is a wind at the foot of zero. The seat in the room blocks the sneak attack of xuanyuanyao. You can''t stop running. If you''re caught.


    "Little fox, I''ve thought about it. In fact, we don''t have to stick to the form, pedantic and inflexible. Today I''m going to go to the bridal chamber first to see who dares to come up and chew his tongue. "


    He made up his mind. Let''s go. He can''t bear it anymore. He unbuttoned as he walked. The Dragon Robe became a waste again and was thrown under his feet. The special clothes given to him by zero were also put aside. This dress is anti chop, anti scratch and anti assassination. Xuanyuanyao has been wearing it close to his body.


    Zero spit out his tongue and complain in his heart. No, it''s too much.


    She always thought that the further intimate relationship between the two would take place after a long time, so she dared to provoke him with confidence. In the past, xuanyuanyao always abided by the courtesy of a gentleman, but unexpectedly, today, somehow, he suddenly became anxious.


    "Emperor, I''m wrong. Don''t come here." Zero screamed and dodged. She could always escape the danger and escape from the encirclement of xuanyuanyao at the last step.


    "Wrong? It''s late! I will teach you tonight, what is a husband and what is a wife, who is heaven and who is earth! "


    Xuanyuanyao felt that since he had made up his mind, he had absolutely no reason to repent. He "did" her before he felt guilty in his heart.


    It was not easy for him to pull the corner of the little fox spirit, confine her in his arms and smileĄ° Run? Where else can we go? You can calculate for yourself how many times you have forced to kiss me. Whether you can bear it or not, you can figure it out with you at one time! "


    "Again!" Zero took action as a reward. Taking advantage of xuanyuanyao''s wordiness, the lotus root arm wrapped around his neck, pulled it down and kissed his lip flap accurately.


    "What?" His movement was interrupted and didn''t react for a moment.


    "Another strong kiss! You just wanted to settle the accounts. I''ll have to kiss a few more times. " After saying that, zero rushed up with a pair of bright eyes. Anyway, he caught it. The final result is no longer important.


    "You are really a fox." Xuanyuanyao said with a bad smile, "in order to prevent you from harming the world, I decided to sacrifice myself and accept you first."


    How many men in the world can resist her posture.


    Xuanyuanyao carried the zero on his shoulder, just like the mountain king who had just been burned, killed, looted and returned with a full load. He looked elated.


    "Emperor, can''t you change your posture?" Zero was carried by him, his face turned upside down and pressed against his back, and his mind immediately went down and congested. She poked xuanyuanyao''s back and warned: "this one in my hand is the latest super concentrated ''iron bag''. Let''s test its power here, OK?"

 Chapter 225

    "Emperor, can''t you change your posture?" Zero was carried by him, his face turned upside down and pressed against his back, and his mind immediately went down and congested. She poked xuanyuanyao''s back and warned: "this one in my hand is the latest super concentrated ''iron bag''. Let''s test its power here, OK?"


    Without waiting for xuanyuanyao to reply, she actually threw something on the ground and made a clear sound.


    Xuanyuan jumped high reflexively.


    He can''t be careless about the gadgets made by the little fox spirit.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t see what fell on the ground, but there was an overwhelming laughter behind him, leaving him no face at all.


    "Little fox, you lied to me!" Xuanyuanyao put her down and waited for her to stand firm before taking back her arm. "Look, I''m scared. You''re very proud, aren''t you?"


    "No, you''re worried again." The petty little tail finger wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Emperor, you look really cute just now."


    "Forget it, but you." He looked at her disdainfully and said, "do you want to continue the unfinished work?"


    By her making such a noise, xuanyuanyao''s mind suddenly cleared up a lot. Just, don''t be too impulsive before you get married.


    Blinking, evil smiled and asked, "don''t you continue?"


    "Little fox spirit!" Xuanyuanyao was so critical that his reason completely collapsed and jumped on him with open teeth and claws, "I want you..."


    If you want it.


    It''s hard for him to bear it for so long.


    Everything comes naturally and the weather is right. Maybe tonight is the day God has arranged for them.


    Zero only felt confused, but his heart was very stable. She knew roughly what he would do, but after all, she had no experience in such things, so she didn''t know exactly what to do.


    "I......"


    "Emperor, beitu country attacked the Barracks at night!"


    Two distinct anxious sounds rise at the same time.


    The anxiety outside the door interrupted the heat inside the door.


    Xuanyuanyao wanted to pretend he couldn''t hear it.


    "Emperor, they use fire attack. The generals have gathered together. Please make a decision."


    "Shout what shout, wait outside the door!" Xuanyuanyao''s voice suddenly raised eight feet, so that the little boy who came to report outside the door dared not speak again. At this time, his eyes looked at the beautiful woman with messy clothes under him and said disappointed: "little fox, maybe the battlefield is not a good place to do this."


    Zero propped up and kissed xuanyuanyao''s thin lips, hoping to calm his lost mood, "emperor, the future is long. One day, we can find a place that won''t be disturbed... Now, you''d better go. There are no masters in the army. It doesn''t matter if the generals are worried. Let Tuoba yuan see the opportunity and take advantage of it. Won''t you be angry?"


    "Wait here until I come back." Xuanyuanyao kissed xiazero''s face and reluctantly got up to dress.


    Just now, he was still in the ear and hair, but at this time, he had to separate from the other party. Zero and xuanyuanyao felt empty in his heart, as if something very important had been taken by the other party.


    "I''ll go and leave helianchuan here to protect you." He kept kissing her on the cheek, tip of nose, forehead and lips. Every time he smelled the sinking faint body fragrance, he had the illusion that he was about to lose control.


    "I''ll be fine here. You''d better take helianchuan with you. It''s a pity that his skills nest in this small yard." Zero helped him put on his robe and said thoughtfully, "go, they''re still waiting."

 Chapter 226

    "I''ll be fine here. You''d better take helianchuan with you. It''s a pity that his skills nest in this small yard." Zero helped him put on his robe and said thoughtfully, "go, they''re still waiting."


    "OK, I''ll send more guards. Little fox spirit, go to bed early and have a good dream. " Xuanyuanyao knew that she wanted him to give helianchuan a chance to make achievements, so he didn''t insist. At this time, such small things can be ignored. Xuanyuanyao turned and left, and a trace of hatred loomed on his passionate face: Tuoba yuan, this is the third time you have disturbed me. It''s time to calculate our bad debt on the battlefield!


    Zero closed the door, quietly listened to the sound of Xuanyuan''s footsteps go away, and gently sighed.


    There are more and more things available at hand. Accordingly, the power of guarding "traps" arranged around her is becoming greater and greater. Not long after arriving at the border town, she said goodbye to the era of "cold weapons" to protect her body, and then used some newly developed gadgets. After calculation, they were scattered in the bedroom and yard.


    Xuanyuanyao has long been used to setting traps for her. He cooperates with the guards to set aside a large space for her to play freely.


    Tonight, xuanyuanyao, without her, turned out the "guy" at the bottom of the box and put it in the same place.


    "Tuoba yuan, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll send you a bomb and let you go to heaven as a bird!" Zero hate said.


    Half an hour later, zero returned to his bedroom, slept in bed with his clothes, wrapped his whole body with a quilt, left only his eyes and nose outside, and quietly looked at the red light outside the window.


    I miss the warmth of xuanyuanyao. It''s boring to sleep alone at night. Listening to your heartbeat, a lonely sense of sadness comes one after another.


    It was an emotion she had never felt before.


    In the past, she seemed to be always busy. She didn''t have time to carefully ponder the feelings of a little woman. She thought she wouldn''t be like this, but facts have proved that even a cold woman will always become a little woman for her destined partner.


    Zero sighed for no reason, kept this position, and fantasized wildly.


    In her head, there is not only some shocking secular knowledge, but also the lust, love and expectation of many ordinary people. At this time, she suddenly found that she was no different from ordinary people. She had the same flesh and blood and seven emotions and six desires.


    In this life, she has more concerns in her heart. Every time before falling asleep, she would expect to wake up early the next day, so that she could see him who kept her in mind. In the last life, at the moment of explosion, she had nothing to miss.


    Xuanyuanyao, he had such a great influence on her, which completely exceeded her expectations.


    However, it feels good.


    The disorderly footsteps circled back and forth in a distant place. Maybe xuanyuanyao was urgently mobilizing the officers and soldiers guarding the city.


    On the night of being raided by the North Turkmen army, the whole world seemed to be peaceful only where she was. The war and chaos were far away from her. Xuanyuanyao protected her in a world without wind and rain. She just needed to sleep peacefully.


    Late at night, zero finally gave birth to a casual and tired yawn. She smelled the taste of xuanyuanyao left on the quilt and felt very relieved.

 Chapter 227

    Late at night, zero finally gave birth to a casual and tired yawn. She smelled the taste of xuanyuanyao left on the quilt and felt very relieved.


    After making trouble for half a night, zero finally fell asleep. When will it be quiet outside? Zero doesn''t know.


    Tomorrow is a new day. There are still many things to do.


    For the war between xuanyuanyao and Tuoba Yuanzai, let two men compete. She is just a little woman with no strength to bind chickens. Just eat, drink and bask in the sun. She really likes the pleasure of sneaking around! Xuanyuanyao must be jealous that she can sleep until dawn on the night of early spring?


    Before dawn, an earth shaking explosion made the earth shake a few times.


    One by one tumbled down from the bed, moving surprisingly fast, dressing and wearing shoes at one go, and holding a real "mini BB gun" in her hand, which was completely embedded in her hand, and was also surprisingly powerful.


    She hid in the window, her heart like water, and observed the movement in the yard through a small gap.


    Several shadows fell on the roof. It seems that they were shocked by the explosion just now. They even forgot to hide. Through the moonlight, she could clearly see each other wearing night clothes, her face was covered with black cloth, and she was carrying the "scrap iron" she had abandoned. Looking at the dress, she decided that it was definitely not the bodyguard arranged by xuanyuanyao.


    When she first arrived in the border town, she was rarely in a good mood and helped the more than 20 bodyguards who had been protecting her for years to change weapons. Although these weapons are not as sharp as the two swords held by xuanyuanyao and helianchuan, they are much better than those used by these guys of unknown origin.


    Tut Tut, the swords they use can actually reflect the moonlight. It''s unreasonable not to expose their body shape. Alas, I''m just learning from others to play assassins. I really don''t know which stupid master sent me.


    Zero kept criticizing in his heart.


    In addition to the things she has personally transformed, all the cold weapons in longguangguo can be included in the ranks of waste products and can not be included in her eyes.


    The explosion lasted only a short time. The shadows were not frightened. Instead, they exchanged eyes and rushed to the room where she was hiding.


    It''s for me!


    Zero analyzed quickly. She had long thought that xuanyuanyao would show off his "mini BB gun" on the battlefield again and again. As long as Tuoba yuan was not stupid, he would doubt him sooner or later. As a king, it is absolutely normal for Tuoba Yuanzai to send someone to inquire about the news. Maybe the so-called night attack this evening is just to create some chaos so that these guys can take the opportunity to get in.


    After all, a weapon that can kill people with a small thing from tens of meters away is a big temptation for anyone.


    Zero raised his palm and clapped seven times rhythmically. This is the contact code she set up with the guards in advance, which means to stand still.


    When a "guest" comes to visit, it''s natural for the host to receive her in person. It happens that she still lacks several "volunteers" to help test her power. Since others send her to the door, if she''s not good at making use of it, she''s a fool.


    The first small bomb placed on the front door successfully brought down two masked people. Their bodies were bounced about five feet by the small bomb, lying motionless on the ground, unaware of life and death.


    Such a painful lesson made several masked people in the same industry more vigilant. They walked carefully every step for fear of touching the mechanism again.

 Chapter 228

    Such a painful lesson made several masked people in the same industry more vigilant. They walked carefully every step for fear of touching the mechanism again.


    Zero smiled and counted her steps. At the twenty-first step, her lips made a silent "bang", and then a bang followed immediately.


    This time it''s three.


    Masked people collectively stopped in place and couldn''t move.


    You know what? Then turn back! If you go on, no one can walk through this yard alive.


    People, you have to cherish your life.


    With a few martial arts skills, these people do things beyond their power. Even if they die, they can only get two words of evaluation: deserve it!


    Unfortunately, the fallen companions can''t use physical death to stop the steps of the living people. They just become more careful. They have to look at everything, listen to everything, and move forward unswervingly.


    Zero smiled and looked coldly.


    What these people get is a death order. They will never give up until they achieve their goal. Otherwise, they know that there is a dead end and will continue to forge ahead.


    It seems that you have to stay alive so that xuanyuanyao can have a clue to check.


    Thinking of this, zero''s gun aimed at one of the masked men. She quickly fired two shots and hit him on the knee.


    The man fell down wailing, covering his legs and screaming.


    At this time, the man''s companions immediately approached him neatly. Under the eyes of zero surprise, they raised their sharp blades and plunged them into his heart. The man was silent in an instant.


    They just put out the mouth.


    So cruel.


    Zero will no longer continue to sneak attacks in the dark. She is very confident that the previous trap is enough to resist this wavelet force. Even if all the bombing points are hit, there are still enemies who have not been destroyed. The bodyguards hiding in the dark will naturally come out, and her safety can be ensured.


    When zero was still thinking, two more explosions came. It turned out that on both sides of the dead corner she didn''t notice, some people quietly dived up, but accidentally tripped and broke the fuse across the eaves.


    Oh, what bad luck. Those were arranged by her temporarily. She only wanted to put them for one night. When they were removed tomorrow, she didn''t want to be installed in such a high place. She didn''t know martial arts and it was inconvenient to go up and down.


    It''s easy now. Don''t worry about it anymore.


    "Seven more, alas, died too fast." Zero shook her head depressed. She was really worried that they would all fall down and hang up before they could hold on to the front door of the main house.


    It''s rare for someone to break in strong even in the face of many hardships. In that case, zero is still looking forward to fighting face-to-face with them, so that she can give full play to her hidden strength and show her strength.


    It happened that xuanyuanyao was not here today. Those bodyguards received the weapons she sent, so everyone was obedient. After being protected by xuanyuanyao for too long, she always has the impulse to find someone to fight and can''t suppress it.


    It seems that tonight is indeed a good opportunity.


    She came to the door, opened it directly and exposed herself to the visitors. White skirts were flying, black hair was flying, and the evil pupils looked at the masked people not far from her with a smile. They didn''t worry that they would attack them if they exposed their position.


    She leaned against the door in a casual manner, waiting for them to approach. In order to show that she was a worthy target, she did not forget to draw a gun and pull the trigger at one of them.

 Chapter 229

    She leaned against the door in a casual manner, waiting for them to approach. In order to show that she was a worthy target, she did not forget to draw a gun and pull the trigger at one of them.


    No matter how strong his martial arts were, he couldn''t escape the attack of bullets. After a crisp sound, there was a blood hole in the center of the man''s eyebrows and he collapsed.


    "Yes, it''s her!" Perhaps too excited, one of them shouted.


    After looking for it for a long time, they finally got the news that satisfied the master. If they can take this woman back, all the secrets will be revealed. They will enjoy fame, wealth and wealth all their life.


    Upset and exposed his flaws. If you want to get it, you will lose your life.


    Zero looked at their faces sympathetically. It was clear that they were still so close to her, but after the explosion, she would be separated from them forever.


    There are three people standing. Except for zero, the other two were embarrassed to dodge at the moment of explosion, and their speed exceeded their own limit. Fortunately, they are still alive.


    Zero gave them a thumbs up, and there was a cold feeling of killing in her tender voiceĄ° It''s awesome. You can''t die like this. You must be an expert in the legend. "


    This is not a compliment or a derogation, or maybe it is just her temporary sigh, which does not contain any emotion.


    The remaining two exchanged eyes. One of them asked, "did you get those just now?"


    "It''s just a gadget. It can''t be on the table. Laugh." Zero frankly admitted that his long eyelashes jumped and his face was innocent, as if he were an elf who didn''t know the world.


    "What is that?" One of them continued to ask questions. This woman answers all her questions. She looks like she''s easy to cheat. Why can''t people be wary of her.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you." Zero hook fingers, charming smile. She also has the last "big gift", which is just suitable for these two people with high martial arts. As long as they take a few more steps, they can experience it personally.


    If they can still dodge under such circumstances, zero is happy to let them live.


    The strong deserve respect. In particular, it would be a pity if this guy who can even hide from bombs were destroyed directly.


    "Little girl, you''d better answer honestly, or you''ll suffer later. No one will pay attention to you." Despite such a threat, neither of them dared to take a step further. They always felt that the enchanting girl was so beautiful that she did not exist in the world, showing a strong evil spirit.


    The yard was full of dead bodies, burning smell everywhere, and the broken limbs were everywhere. She could even laugh.


    As soon as the cold wind blew, the two people were inspired. Now they felt that her smile looked particularly scary.


    Zero slowly stood upright, her beautiful eyes picked up and said, "if your hands and feet are no longer agile, the bodyguards who protect me will come. Just now there has been so much noise, and soon the place will be surrounded by the army. At that time, you can''t go if you want to go."


    She didn''t scare people.


    The ground under my feet was shaking, and it was obvious that someone was approaching here quickly.


    Finally, the two men who survived couldn''t help but scream and rush to zero.


    There are traps on the ground. Did they fly with lightness skills? This goblin like woman can''t do anything in the air, can she?

 Chapter 230

    There are traps on the ground. Did they fly with lightness skills? This goblin like woman can''t do anything in the air, can she?


    Alas, these people really think the gun in her hand is vegetarian!


    Before she pulled the trigger, suddenly three long arrows came, aiming at the two approaching shadows, forcing them to turn hard in mid air, otherwise they had to be shot down as a wild duck.


    "Helianchuan, the left belongs to you. If you run away from him, I only ask you!" A confident cry sounded. It was a familiar voice. She sighed unconsciously before she found xuanyuanyao''s position.


    Does she still not have a chance to perform on her own? He''s really fast.


    Probably after hearing the first explosion, he hurried back immediately.


    She is no longer willing to continue watching.


    "Emperor, be careful. There are ''sweets'' in the old place. If you don''t like sweets, don''t touch them."


    After zero''s advice, she immediately turns back to the house. If someone happens to be unlucky and hits the last line of defense directly, she can''t help it. The clothes given to him are cut and bullet proof. I don''t know whether they are explosion-proof or not. However, she had to hurry into the house to find a pen and paper and make a detailed record.


    It''s strange that the night in the border town is so cold that people can''t stop crying?


    She turned her head and stopped watching the life and death struggle in the yard, but wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand.


    Someone can give up everything and rush over at the moment of life and death, just for her


    This feeling is really indescribable.


    If xuanyuanyao saw that she was moved to cry, she would be laughed at.


    She is still not used to showing her weakness to others. The more this time, the more she wants to escape.


    A bodyguard is enough to deal with the assassin.


    Xuanyuanyao was annoyed that these people came straight at his little fox spirit and almost caused disaster. His anger was unspeakable. The only way to get rid of his hatred is to fight with all his strength; Only through physical venting can his previous uneasiness be calmed down little by little.


    Xuanyuanyao caught a glimpse of her entering the door for fear of making a mistake. He was even more worried. A Chiyou sword danced like a tiger, and there was no gap to hide within the blade.


    There, helianchuan''s offensive was also fierce, and the scene of the Queen''s adventure was replayed before his eyes. She doesn''t know martial arts. She always looks delicate and speaks slowly. His duty was to protect the absolute safety of the queen, but he was not around when she needed her most.


    Hate, anger!


    Thinking of this, he Lianchuan''s soft sword dances like a swimming dragon and tries his best to fight with his opponent.


    "Helianchuan, be careful, there''s'' candy ''over there!" Xuanyuan Yao Yu Guang caught a glimpse that the bodyguards were about to step into the area where they had done nothing. He immediately swept a sword and forced his opponent to the past, so that his toes rested on the ground. Then he immediately jumped up with helianchuan and went in the opposite direction.


    Behind him, there was a loud noise.


    The last two assassins were blown up in the glare of the fire. The terrible explosion split people into several pieces in an instant, and the air waves blew people so that they couldn''t stand still and retreated a few steps.

 Chapter 231

    The last two assassins were blown up in the glare of the fire. The terrible explosion split people into several pieces in an instant, and the air waves blew people so that they couldn''t stand still and retreated a few steps.


    The bodyguards were covered by the fly ash from the explosion and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. What on earth released such a terrible force that no one knew except zero sum xuanyuanyao.


    After the silence, the surroundings were empty. The courtyard has fallen and the wall has collapsed. You can''t see its original appearance again.


    "Hoo, fortunately, my response is fast enough." Xuanyuanyao said happily. Even if he had been prepared, he was frightened and sweated frequently.


    The little fox spirit has been stirring up things more and more ruthlessly recently. Today''s explosion is more powerful than the explosion first tested at the house outside Beijing years ago.


    No wonder she would remind him many times to be careful.


    "Thank you for saving your life." After he Lianchuan thanked him, he stood up and couldn''t restrain his excitement for a long time.


    "OK, take someone to search for any fish that has escaped the net. I''ll go in and see the queen." Xuanyuanyao took a long breath, straightened his mood and went to the room with a faint candle light.


    A cup of tea, still emitting a curl of aroma, was hot on the table.


    Zero had already retracted into the quilt, revealing only a small head. Seeing xuanyuanyao, she greeted as if nothing had happened and said, "emperor, you are thirsty. Please have tea."


    Where did he still want to drink tea now? His whole heart was tied to the incredible little fox spirit, "are you okay? Did you hurt anything? Why cover yourself with a quilt? Come on, let me have a closer look. If those damn thieves let you lose a hair, I''ll immediately ask someone to whip the corpse. "


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little cold." The wind in the morning was very cold. Zero just wore thin clothes. After returning to the house for half a day, her body didn''t warm up. Afraid of being caught in the cold, she simply climbed back to bed and waited for xuanyuanyao''s return.


    The loud noise just now was full of heat. Zero is a little proud. Over time, she may be able to make more sophisticated weapons. Wait and see!


    Xuanyuanyao came over and saw some sick little blushes hanging on her little face. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "I was careless tonight. I was almost hurt by these thieves. I''m sorry."


    He murmured and put his forehead against his forehead to test whether her temperature was normalĄ° Little fox spirit, you''ve just had a cold wind. It''s probably cold. Let''s go back to the palace. "


    "Return to the palace?" Zero lazy leaned in xuanyuanyao''s arms. His strength seemed to be evacuated. Although his body was indeed uncomfortable, his heart was very warm. "Don''t you want to hide others in the dark and don''t expose your identity?"


    "I''m also targeted by these shameless bedbugs without revealing my identity. Instead of letting them catch the target and use the means, I''ll simply let you show up. You are the queen of Longguang Kingdom, Baili Jixiang. Whoever dares to challenge the authority is going to war against me! " He stroked her cheek anxiously and said uneasily, "little fox, close your eyes and have a rest. Talk about it tomorrow. You''re ill."

 Chapter 232

    "I''m also targeted by these shameless bedbugs without revealing my identity. Instead of letting them catch the target and use the means, I''ll simply let you show up. You are the queen of Longguang Kingdom, Baili Jixiang. Whoever dares to challenge the authority is going to war against me! " He stroked her cheek anxiously and said uneasily, "little fox, close your eyes and have a rest. Talk about it tomorrow. You''re ill."


    After that, he wrapped her tightly with a quilt, picked her up together and strode out.


    "Pass it on to the royal doctor!"


    "Ask the imperial chef to make some warm soup and send it!"


    "The whole city is on alert. Anyone who finds anything suspicious will be detained!"


    Ą­Ą­


    Xuanyuanyao gave orders as he walked. People kept getting close and people kept getting the will to leave. Overnight, it seemed that everyone moved.


    Zero''s ears could only hear his steady heartbeat. It was strong and powerful. Xuanyuanyao''s chest was hot. When he leaned his little face against it, he felt a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    She yawned a little, arched her arms again, found the most suitable position, and quickly fell asleep. Anyway, as long as he is there, you don''t have to worry about it yourself. It''s more comfortable for Xuanyuan to hold it than sleeping in bed.


    He Lianchuan arranged the follow-up, followed them and returned to the palace together.


    His face was cloudy and sunny, especially when he learned that the queen had been caught in the wind and cold and had been sleeping all the time.


    It''s all his fault. He surprised the hostess. It''s all his fault!


    People in particularly good health get sick once in a while. They are usually aggressive and especially heavy. Therefore, when zero was held in the palace by Xuanyuan, he was already unconscious. The imperial doctor came and went. They all said it was an emergency. It seemed ferocious. In fact, as long as the fever subsided, people would be fine.


    Her body was cold and hot, but she always had a faint smile on her face. She didn''t know what good thing she had dreamed. Even her illness couldn''t hide her happy mood. Her two small hands, always clinging to xuanyuanyao, even lying in bed, refused to give up.


    She was born with strange strength. When she lost consciousness, she had more strength. Xuanyuanyao couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, she simply lay down with her clothes and let her lean over and hold it more comfortably. At this time, her beautiful eyebrows stretched out, her small hands found a gap, quietly drilled into his arms and put them on his waist.


    The scalding heat is particularly worrying.


    Xuanyuanyao ordered people to keep wet towels for cold compress, whispered her name and repeated it in her ear. It''s time to take medicine, turn over and change clothes.


    As long as she heard his voice, she specially cooperated, stretched her limbs and let the servants serve, but her little hand still held him tightly for fear that xuanyuanyao would run away.


    Six hours have passed... Twelve hours have passed


    One day... Two days... Three days... Four days


    Until the tenth day, zero was still asleep. He had long been thin. His beautiful face is so haggard that he can''t bear to see more.


    The doctors said that her fever had long faded, but she just couldn''t wake up. Although she reluctantly ate some porridge every day, she had to let xuanyuanyao send it in mouth to mouth.


    Xuanyuanyao''s office had to move from the military account to the Queen''s bed. Every time the imperial doctor comes, he will be scolded by him. He wants to know what disease she has and why she calls her. She just can''t wake up.

 Chapter 233

    Xuanyuanyao''s office had to move from the military account to the Queen''s bed. Every time the imperial doctor comes, he will be scolded by him. He wants to know what disease she has and why she calls her. She just can''t wake up.


    "The Queen''s pulse is stable and powerful. She can''t see any abnormality. Her previous wind chill has long been cured. Although she will feel weak after illness, she won''t be unable to sleep for a long time. Unless... Unless... "The imperial doctor glanced timidly at the emperor. When he met the other party''s fierce eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck and dared not look againĄ° Your majesty, the old minister is dull. He has been taking her pulse for a few days and found nothing unusual. As for why the queen doesn''t open her eyes, it''s probably... It''s probably... "


    The imperial doctor bit her teeth and finally said, "the empress may be too tired and can''t relax at ordinary times. Therefore, she took the opportunity of illness to release them all. She... Doesn''t want to wake up."


    Xuanyuan Yao lowered his head, looked at the beautiful woman who slept happily in his arms and curled up like a kitten, and asked, "is she sleeping?"


    "Yes, my mother is really just sleeping." Several other royal doctors nodded one after another, obviously agreeing with the diagnosis.


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t laugh or cry. He lovingly pushed aside his long hair and continued to ask, "how can I wake her up? If you continue to sleep, you will get sick if you are not ill. "


    "Just find something that makes my mother feel at ease and remove it from her side. When the master feels it, he will naturally wake up."


    The Royal doctors said little and played riddles around. If you accompany a king like a tiger and serve the emperor, you have to learn from the monks in the temple and play more Zen opportunities for your majesty to understand. Everything is put through, it may not be flattering.


    "Peace of mind?"


    Xuanyuanyao meditated and searched for a long time, but he didn''t find anything special around her.


    When he gazed at her skinny little hand and grabbed the corner of his robe, he suddenly realized.


    "Do you mean that the queen felt safe when I was with her, so she slept safely and didn''t wake up for more than ten days?"


    "Holy wise." Amitabha, the emperor finally thought of this floor, and the imperial doctor felt tears in his eyes.


    What a strange girl! Everything that happened to her cannot be inferred from common sense.


    Every aspect of her style is particularly eye-catching.


    "Just give it a try!" Xuanyuanyao thought for a moment and ordered, "take a pair of scissors."


    Xuanyuanyao cut his clothes and let zero continue to sleep with a large piece of rags. Then he jumped out of bed and walked away quickly.


    The palace men and imperial doctors in the room also withdrew, leaving only zero lying there alone.


    Soon, zero had a reaction. His little hands kept touching on the bed, and his eyebrows twisted into a knot, as if he had lost something. When it was determined that xuanyuanyao was really not around, her five fingers suddenly clenched into a fist and waved her fist to hit her clothes.


    With such a move, her whole person woke up from her deep sleep, and her eyes finally opened a small gap. Soon, the old light reappeared in the center of her pupils.


    Hiding outside the door, xuanyuanyao, who was holding his breath, ran in happily. He was still wearing the broken robe with a big hole cut off. He cried happily, "you''re awake... You''re awake..."

 Chapter 234

    Hiding outside the door, xuanyuanyao, who was holding his breath, ran in happily. He was still wearing the broken robe with a big hole cut off. He cried happily, "you''re awake... You''re awake..."


    It took me a long time to recognize that the man with a broken beard, long hair, ragged clothes and a little peculiar smell was xuanyuanyao, the emperor of longguangguo.


    "Eh? Emperor, have you been robbed? Why is it so miserable? " Zero''s voice is a little hoarse, and his voice is light and floating, which makes him unable to exert his strength.


    "You''re still making sarcastic remarks!" Xuanyuanyao hugged her tightly and almost made her unable to breathe. "I''m scared to death by you!"


    Zero''s memory still lingered on the night of the sneak attack. She remembered that later she seemed to have a cold and a fever. Later, she fell asleep.


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously touched her forehead and said with a silly smile, "I''m well."


    "That''s right." He couldn''t help answering.


    "What are you afraid of? Darling, it''s all right. People who eat cereals can''t get sick. " She patted xuanyuanyao on the back placidly, thinking that he was frightened because he had a fever.


    "It''s not just illness, little fox. You''ve been sleeping for ten days. I can''t wake up. My hair is getting white." Xuanyuan Yuan said angrily. This heartless little girl, when will he have to worry about her.


    "Ten days?" Zero stared round, some could not react, "have you been ill for so long? Why don''t I feel at all? "


    Xuanyuanyao sighed powerlessly. He decided not to explain it carefully.


    It seems that he will have to find more time to accompany her in the future, so that the little fox spirit will not be immersed in anxiety all the time. Next time, he will use the opportunity of head love and brain fever to break out. He doesn''t want to experience the feeling of being tortured by anxiety and fear.


    The door was gently photographed three times from the outside, and then came the hoarse voice of helianchuan: "emperor, my subordinate helianchuan asked to see me. I heard that my mother woke up, and my subordinates came to apologize."


    Zero one has been in a coma, and xuanyuanyao has no time to take care of others, so he Lianchuan always believes that he is the culprit of the Queen''s disaster. If he stayed that day, no more than ten assassins could get close to the queen. He is a man of dead brains. Once the causality is calculated, and the Queen''s disease is becoming more and more serious, he is constantly regretting and blaming himself.


    He always stood outside the door so that he could get the news as quickly as possible.


    Ten days later, the Emperor didn''t call him, and the queen didn''t call him. Others advised him to go back and rest, but he Lianchuan couldn''t listen at all.


    Today, he finally got the good news. Even if he broke the rules once, he had to come and have a look. Even if he only listened to the Queen''s voice, it would be good.


    "Call him in. If you don''t wake up, your loyal bodyguard will be tired to death." Xuanyuan said softly. Afraid that she might catch cold again, he quickly found a thick cloak to wrap around her.


    "What''s going on?" I just feel a little confused. She just slept. It seemed that many things had happened. Before xuanyuanyao explained, she had seen the same embarrassed bodyguardĄ° God, have you been robbed by mountain bandits, helianchuan? "


    The zero of the startled breath did not exaggerate the fact. The man in front of him also made people unable to look directly at him. His whole cheek was sunken and thin into a bone.


    "I''m fine, empress. Are you okay?" He stared at her until he finally determined that she was all right.

 Chapter 235

    "I''m fine, empress. Are you okay?" He stared at her until he finally determined that she was all right.


    "I slept a few more days. Don''t be nervous. I''m in good spirits." Zero smiled playfully at helianchuan.


    He Lianchuan puffed and fell to his knees. "Emperor, my subordinates are offended. Please let me return to my mother again. He Lianchuan promised with his head that he would rather die than protect the Queen''s integrity."


    Xuanyuanyao had this intention for a long time, and was going to push the boat along the river to agree to his request. Unexpectedly, the little queen in her arms suddenly straightened up and objected: "emperor, you promised someone a chance to experience helianchuan. You don''t have a joke. What you said can''t be taken back."


    He Lianchuan was foolish on the spot.


    He didn''t know it all the time. He suddenly transferred to the emperor to wait on him. It turned out that it was the Queen''s request. It seems that the queen wants to give him a chance to stand out!


    He Lianchuan doesn''t often talk. When he meets this kind of thing, he knows in his heart, but he can''t say anything. After holding for a long time, I only held out a few words: "the Queen''s safety is the best."


    Xuanyuan Yaoqiang held back the acid in his heart and was about to speak, but zero covered Xuanyuan Yaoqiang''s mouth with his small hand and looked at helianchuan angrily.


    "There are so many bodyguards here, can''t they protect me? You are with the emperor now. That''s the emperor''s people. With such a big backer covering you, do you worry that you won''t have a chance to climb up in the future? Silly! You can''t tell which is more important or less! "


    Zero hate and iron don''t become steel to scold helianchuan. Xuanyuanyao can only keep silent. It''s OK to protect his shortcomings, but don''t speak so clearly in front of him. When she said this, she was telling him in disguise that he Lianchuan should be promoted well?


    It seems that he called her "Fox" and really didn''t wrong her. Look, how straightforward this technique is.


    "But..." he Lianchuan hesitated.


    "No, but, no, but, now turn back, go back to the room, let someone burn hot water, wash well, eat something, and climb back to bed to sleep. The emperor and I don''t want to see you for three days! Let''s go. Even if you linger, you can''t change the result. Admit your fate! " If xuanyuanyao hadn''t hugged her body, zero might have rushed over and "personally" invited he Lianchuan out.


    He Lianchuan was afraid that her real anger would affect her weak body at the beginning of her serious illness, so he didn''t dare to speak any more and withdrew.


    Seeing that he Lianchuan was far away, she angrily withdrew her hand and said to xuanyuanyao, "emperor, you have to keep an eye on him for me. He Lianchuan is too serious. There''s no way to take him."


    "Little fox, why do I think he Lianchuan is the one who is loyal, and you... Hum... Hum!" Xuanyuanyao deliberately accentuated his tone and vented his dissatisfaction. However, seeing that she finally had spirit, he seemed to have regained his vitality.


    "Eh? The emperor means that people don''t know good or bad? " Zero couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, whatever you say, I don''t care. However, emperor, should you go and wash yourself? This body tastes sour, tut tut... It''s really strong! " Zero said as he staggered up, his feet as soft as stepping on a ball of cotton.


    It''s incredible to think of it.


    She has never been able to sleep in. Her brain always comes up with some novel ideas every day, forcing her to constantly pursue the limit. In the end, eating, drinking and sleeping have become the most insignificant thing.

 Chapter 236

    She has never been able to sleep in. Her brain always comes up with some novel ideas every day, forcing her to constantly pursue the limit. In the end, eating, drinking and sleeping have become the most insignificant thing.


    She even slept for ten hours, not to mention ten days.


    "Hey, you still dislike me!" Xuanyuanyao objected. I don''t think about who he took care of. He didn''t get out of bed for ten days. Even eating, drinking and Lasa were solved nearby. It''s strange that he didn''t produce peculiar smell.


    "Emperor, I sleep too, and you sleep too. Why do people still smell delicious, but you stink?" She put her arm under xuanyuanyao''s nose to prove that what she said was true.


    Xuanyuanyao replied with a strange and ambiguous smile, "do you want to know why you still have fragrance? I have the most right to speak and explain. "


    Zero''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition. He wanted to cover his ears and refused to listen, but there was still time.


    "You''ve been sweating and your body will soon be sticky. I hold it in my arms and smell it on my nose. I''m very reluctant. But the little fox spirit didn''t allow me to get out of bed, so I just thought of a compromise. I asked the palace people to bring hot water, wet the towel, and wipe your body inch by inch. I won''t be slack twice in the morning and evening. " As he spoke, he gestured with his hands, with a deeply nostalgic expression on his face.


    Zero''s face changed from white to red, and then from red to black. The pink and tender lips vibrated continuously for several times. After all, they didn''t say a word.


    Every time they quarreled, as long as he had the cheek to say something that made people blush and heartbeat, she was directly shut up and couldn''t even think of an appropriate retort.


    "Are you shy with such a red face?" He leaned forward and kissed her forehead. "I haven''t seen your body. You and I are also husband and wife. We want to live together for a lifetime. Isn''t this unusual?"


    Zero stamped his feet in shame and said angrily, "you still say, you still say!"


    "Well, well, don''t say it if you don''t say it. Since it''s already a fact, I''m afraid that others will say it. Forget it, just let me touch it. I''m a gentleman and don''t move my mouth!" Xuanyuanyao felt very happy. He looked at the little fox spirit standing in front of him, full of vitality, which made him feel happier than fighting ten beitu countriesĄ° I haven''t eaten well for more than ten days. Let''s go. I''ll go with you. The imperial chef is waiting to serve the queen every day. You have to give them a chance to show. "


    "Emperor, have you always been with me?" When she was sleepy, she could always feel the existence of xuanyuanyao, but she was not sure whether it was a dream.


    How can a person who is used to loneliness have such a great sense of dependence on another person? It''s incredible just to think about it.


    "Don''t you know when you smell my ''masculinity''?" He said with a thief smile.


    "I believe it. I really believe it." She wanted to run, but her arm was grabbed. There was nothing she could doĄ° The war with beitu is still going on. If you don''t watch, they may find a good opportunity to attack wantonly? "


    Speaking of this, xuanyuanyao also felt strangeĄ° Tuoba yuan, that guy has been very calm recently. You''ve been ill for more than ten days, and he''s been honest for more than ten days. Since that night, he''s hung a exemption card. I don''t know what he''s doing. "

 Chapter 237

    Speaking of this, xuanyuanyao also felt strangeĄ° Tuoba yuan, that guy has been very calm recently. You''ve been ill for more than ten days, and he''s been honest for more than ten days. Since that night, he''s hung a exemption card. I don''t know what he''s doing. "


    Zero pondered for a long time, his brain was running rapidly, and he said in a voice almost at the same time as Xuanyuan: "he sent the assassin!"


    When they finished, they laughed.


    I''ve been together for a long time. I have a good heart. I even think about the same things.


    "He must have noticed my continuous sneak attacks on the battlefield. Such a long range is beyond the reach of an archer, but a small warhead can kill people. Tuoba Yuanzai must have guessed that Longguang had a new weapon he had never seen, so he moved his mind and sent someone to explore. "


    Xuanyuan Yao thought a little and guessed everything. Previously, the little fox spirit had not recovered for a long time. He had no intention to consider other things at all.


    "That night, there were bursts of explosions in the border city. It was far away in the middle of the night, and you can easily feel it in the military camp of beitu country. If the expectation is good, the bomb did not hang all the assassins on the spot. Someone must have successfully returned to Tuoba Yuanzai and made a truthful report. "


    The idea of zero was similar to xuanyuanyao, but she was less worried. She touched the tip of her nose and laughed with glee.


    "He must be very distressed now. There are thousands of capable people under his hand. But not half of them can stand up and tell him what is so powerful. Ha ha, sometimes a little knowledge is the most distressing thing, ha ha!"


    "Little fox spirit, since you know that the external guard force is enough to protect you, you shouldn''t have come out and exposed yourself that night."


    Thinking of this, xuanyuanyao was also a little depressed. If he could, he wanted to hide her in a place where others didn''t pay attention to and protect her all his life.


    "People just want to try their power. They don''t have such a good opportunity to play without scruples." Zero answer. From the moment the first bomb was touched, the power in her hands was no longer a secret enjoyed by xuanyuanyao. This moment would come sooner or later, and there was no sense of uneasiness.


    "You!" Xuanyuanyao pinched her earlobe and said helplessly, "from now on, Tuoba yuan will think about you day and night. Alas, there will be more opponents."


    "Emperor, please, even if there is no such thing, are you and Tuoba Yuanzai friends?"


    Hum, they''ve been hostile for a long time. How can you say it like she turned them into enemies?


    "That''s true, little fox spirit. I thought, if he knows the existence of your little genius, he can only think about it all his life. If he can''t touch it, with his personality, he must have trouble sleeping and eating, think about it day and night, and finally break his heart and die of depression..." xuanyuanyao held zero''s small hand and his eyes lit up. "If he dies depressed, little fox spirit, You can compare with millions of troops. You should remember your first merit in this battle. "


    Zero turned a very inelegant white eye, "emperor, you''re so boring. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat."


    "I''ll go too." He was in a good mood and happily kept up with zero.


    "No!" Zero does not give face to twist the tip of his nose, "you are now the same as helianchuan. First find a place to wash yourself. Then, I don''t want to eat at the same table with the smelly xuanyuanyao."

 Chapter 238

    "No!" Zero does not give face to twist the tip of his nose, "you are now the same as helianchuan. First find a place to wash yourself. Then, I don''t want to eat at the same table with the smelly xuanyuanyao."


    "Then you accompany me to take a bath." Xuanyuan also felt quite indecent when he saw that he was still wearing a rotten robe with a hole cut out, but he really didn''t want to be separated from her, even for a minute.


    "But as you just said, you have to eat something to make up for your health when you recover from a serious illness." Zero reject. Fortunately, she has plenty of excuses.


    "Come on, little fox spirit, take a bath with me and rub my back." Xuanyuanyao''s eyes are full of power and look at them affectionately. He doesn''t believe that the little fox is not hooked.


    "Alas, my hands are soft and my legs are soft. I can''t serve myself." Zero felt that he wanted to escape. His expression was very dangerous. He must be eaten and wiped clean, and there were no bones left.


    "Then I''ll serve you." Xuanyuanyao skillfully brought her body back to his side and forbid her to leave. The little fox spirit was not his opponent when he was alive, let alone when he was recovering from a serious illness and had no strength at all.


    "Can we not go?" Her feet were not strong, and the whole person fell on xuanyuanyao, making a final struggle.


    "Of course not." He simply picked up her body and suddenly realized that she seemed to become a small feather in his arms, and he could hardly feel the weight.


    It seems that we have to make it up for her before she can fully recover.


    .................................


    After a few days of war break, beitu still stood still and deadlocked opposite.


    Seeing the spring flowers bloom, xuanyuanyao is not in the mood to spend any more in the border city. Tuoba yuan refuses to fight. Now it''s his turn to take the initiative.


    A total of 60000 troops and horses launched an attack on beitu at the same time.


    He still sat on the gate, squinting at the excitement. What he held in his hand was the "eagle eye" from the little fox spirit. Even if he was far away, he could clearly see the expression of every general of the North Turkmen army.


    This thing is really easy to use. Since xuanyuanyao found it, he was reluctant to put it down. The little fox spirit asked for it several times, but he blocked it back with a smile. He was stunned and grabbed it.


    Tuoba Yuanzai never appeared. He hid in the barracks and let him fight and kill. This is not much like the militant style. It is reasonable to say that as long as the fighting sounds on the battlefield are together, he will inevitably rush out and want to fight in person.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a reason!


    Xuanyuanyao had to strengthen his vigilance and put three layers of protection around her at one go. All the people who served her inside and outside were replaced by xuanyuanyao''s personal guards. In addition to familiar people, anyone who dared to approach the queen and had an evil intention would be directly blocked in the periphery and quietly hanged.


    He will never give anyone another chance to hurt her. Since he had made up his mind that day to take care of her in a peaceful world forever, he would carry out this commitment from beginning to end. Even if his little queen was strong enough not to need special protection, he would never relax his vigilance and leave opportunities for people like Tuoba Yuanzai.

 Chapter 239

    He will never give anyone another chance to hurt her. Since he had made up his mind that day to take care of her in a peaceful world forever, he would carry out this commitment from beginning to end. Even if his little queen was strong enough not to need special protection, he would never relax his vigilance and leave opportunities for people like Tuoba Yuanzai.


    Xuanyuanyao had a good time. It''s not easy here.


    The silence in the military account is better day by day.


    The experts they sent out found the truth they wanted to know. As a result, the news made them miserable and helpless.


    More than 20 experts of night scouting border town are all Jianghu strangers recruited by beitu country. Their ability is obvious to all. They were sent to them out of safety. Unexpectedly, only three of them came back, and all the others were killed.


    The news they brought back, though precious, was extremely limited.


    Tuoba Yuanzai expected that the mysterious weapon did exist, and there was even a more powerful force, but no one knew what it was.


    Xuanyuanyao''s resources far exceeded Tuoba Yuanzai''s imagination. He guessed that Longguang Congress had a card, but he never thought that their card would be so strong.


    The war has already formed an awkward deadlock here. If it continues, even if beitu can occupy the peak, as long as xuanyuanyao brings out the hidden mysterious weapons, he will still be defeated and lose the lives of tens of thousands of generals.


    With the common enemy of Yangbin country, beitu and Longguang are far from immortal. Tuoba Yuanzai didn''t want to have too many casualties here, let alone be slaughtered by others.


    "This war is meaningless until the real power of long Guangguo is found." Said Tuoba Yuanzai. As a rational and decisive strategist, Tuoba Yuanzai will not dominate the whole war with his personal emotions. He has always been a good emperor who cherishes soldiers. He can''t watch his son die in vain. That''s meaningless.


    "But we have prepared for so long. If we give up easily, won''t our previous efforts be wasted?" The generals of beitu did not see the explosion in the border city with their own eyes. Although they heard a few words of intelligence brought back by spies, this did not wipe out their hope. The military attache who can stand in the military tent to discuss with the emperor, who is not a warrior who has wandered around in front of the gate of death? It''s not so easy for them to lay down their arms and surrender.


    In the past, Tuoba yuan was the same. But now, he is also a person who has personally "experienced" that kind of abnormal weapon, so he has some scruples in his heart.


    "It''s not important to win or lose in the contest with long Guangguo. As long as I train my soldiers and horses in this way, I can keep the children of beitu awake and not be eroded by the increasingly comfortable life." Tuoba Yuanzai spoke slowly, and each word was spit out after careful consideration. "Now, long Guangguo has mastered a powerful mysterious weapon. What we have to do is to find a way to seize it, equip it on our generals and improve combat effectiveness on a large scale. If you act bravely when you know you can''t do it, beitu will hurt countless people. "


    Tuoba yuan doesn''t want to return. On the contrary, more than anyone else, he wanted to insert the banner of victory in his opponent''s city, let xuanyuanyao know his strength, and end the protracted war between the two emperors.

 Chapter 240

    Tuoba yuan doesn''t want to return. On the contrary, more than anyone else, he wanted to insert the banner of victory in his opponent''s city, let xuanyuanyao know his strength, and end the protracted war between the two emperors.


    "I have a hunch that the woman in xuanyuanyao''s hand is the key to solve the problem. No matter what price I pay, I will get her!" Tuoba Yuanzai clenched his fist with five fingers and made up his mind.


    "Emperor, the spies also sent back a piece of information this morning. I don''t know if it is related to this matter."


    A general came forward and respectfully sent the note.


    Tuoba Yuanzai opened it and saw that it said: "the empress of longguangguo is in the border city. The empress and the empress are deeply in love and go to the battlefield together."


    Tuoba Yuanzai''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    "The empress had been hidden in the border town before and did not disclose her identity. However, after the loud noise that night, the emperor of long Guangguo welcomed her into the palace. It was said that she was still ill at that time. It seemed that she was caught in the cold at night. The Dragon light Kingdom has been calm these days, and there is no large-scale dispatch of troops to provoke the future, because their emperor is busy taking care of the queen. " The general explained further and told Tuoba Yuanzai all the news he knew, waiting for his reply.


    "How does the hundred mile queen look?" Asked Tuoba Yuanzai.


    "The country is beautiful and the city is magnificent!" The general blurted out, "do you remember that a joke about xuanyuanyao came from long Guangguo that day. His emperor''s brother married his beloved imperial concubine and wore a green hat for his brother, which was ridiculed by people all over the world. Now the queen is the favorite imperial concubine at that time. My subordinates wondered, if this woman didn''t have some eye-catching means, how could xuanyuanyao like her so much and make her queen? After all, that used to be a notorious woman! "


    "Do you mean that the mysterious woman mentioned in the spy''s mouth is the hundred mile auspicious queen of Longguang country?" Tuoba yuan patted the table with gravity, and the strange light flashed in his black eyes.


    "This subordinate is not sure. He dare not draw a conclusion directly. It''s just that there are many coincidences in the world. If it happens, the emperor might as well check it first as if it''s true. After all, it''s much easier than looking for a needle in the sea. " The general said. The next thing is beyond his control.


    Tuoba Yuanzai fell into deep thought.


    The description of the mysterious woman by the three spies who came back alive is surprisingly consistent with the hundred mile auspiciousness said by the military general.


    How many women in the world can afford the eight words "beautiful country, beautiful city and peerless beauty"? Even in his palace, there was no woman who could use these eight words to describe her beauty.


    But within a few days, he heard it twice.


    Yes, there must be some connection between the mysterious woman and the queen of xuanyuanyao. Maybe they are the same person at all.


    significant!


    Tuoba Yuanzai is more interested.


    "If this mysterious woman is the queen of Longguang Kingdom, then I have to decide!" Tuoba Yuanzai thought that as long as it was xuanyuanyao''s thing, he must grab it, especially the characters he cherishedĄ° It''s a story that two dragons win beauty through the ages? "


    Tuoba Yuanzai had a decision in his heart. The gloom over the past few days was immediately swept away. He stood up with a smile, stretched a big stretch, and wrote lightly: "withdraw the troops. The flowers in Kyoto have opened now and can''t catch up with the Chinese New Year. I''ll take you back to enjoy the flowers."

 Chapter 241

    Tuoba Yuanzai had a decision in his heart. The gloom over the past few days was immediately swept away. He stood up with a smile, stretched a big stretch, and wrote lightly: "withdraw the troops. The flowers in Kyoto have opened now and can''t catch up with the Chinese New Year. I''ll take you back to enjoy the flowers."


    War does not necessarily meet with swords and guns. As long as you want to fight, there are battlefields everywhere. Victory can be divided into many kinds. Lingchi''s opponent''s body is the best pleasure; And killing his heart is a success worthy of boasting.


    Xuanyuanyao, you won this round. But the next time we meet, the winner must be me, Tuoba yuan!


    ....................................


    The beitu army withdrew and the war was temporarily over.


    Xuanyuanyao and zero stood in front of the city gate, looking at the departing beitu army from a distance, their hearts were filled with chills.


    A good Tuoba Yuanzai who judges the situation and is not arrogant and impetuous. When he gets important information related to success or failure, he can put down his heart of victory and defeat, avoid it first, protect his own strength to the greatest extent, and fight back when the time is ripe.


    "Little fox spirit, Tuoba Yuanzai, what do you think of this withdrawal?" Xuanyuan, holding the "eagle eye" in his hand, tried very hard to search the position of Tuoba Yuanzai from the chaotic army. Although there was little hope, he always wanted to have a try and see if he could meet his old opponent before he left.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to turn bright into dark." Zero guessed. If it were her, she would never give up.


    Tuoba yuan, if he were really greedy for life and afraid of death, he wouldn''t automatically come up to provoke xuanyuanyao. But now that he has come, he has played with a degree of relaxation before, gradually dominating, and the sudden withdrawal definitely shows a big problem.


    "Emperor, hide the immovable heavy weapons first. If you use them now, you will be able to kill them by surprise. Tuoba yuan, even if you react quickly enough, you can''t escape the heavy cost of casualties."


    "I know." Xuanyuanyao emptied a hand and petted her long hair. He was not going to hide some important military information from herĄ° Within five years, Yangbin country will surely wait for an opportunity to attack. Only Longguang and beitu can resist it. I also want to take out my family and try my best to kill the past at this time and beat the arrogant Tuoba yuan down. However, after thinking about it, I have to bear it. I have to focus on the overall situation. I have to leave some money for him to fight Yangbin country in the future, right? "


    "With our current strength, plus the ''bombs'' you have quietly prepared in the past six months, can''t we fight one of them?" asked zero? Isn''t the army of Yangbin country flesh and blood? It can get up again after blowing up and flying, pat the dust on its body and continue to rush forward? "


    Xuanyuanyao laughed at her coquettish and angry appearance and said, "you, how can you be confused? What I have prepared to deal with Tuoba yuan is naturally no problem. But once Yangbin country attacks on three sides at the same time, the front will be too long. It is inevitable to ignore the head and the tail. Even if we fully produce ''bombs'' within five years, we can''t save enough to compete with them. "


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan paused and suddenly moved his attention away from the "eagle eye", lowered his head and smiled at zero badĄ° Besides, little fox, this is a matter between the two families. Why should I try to fill the big head of injustice and take the responsibility that Tuoba Yuanzai should bear next? "

 Chapter 242

    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan paused and suddenly moved his attention away from the "eagle eye", lowered his head and smiled at zero badĄ° Besides, little fox, this is a matter between the two families. Why should I try to fill the big head of injustice and take the responsibility that Tuoba Yuanzai should bear next? "


    "If I were a little fox, you would be an old fox, or a universal fox with nine tails! After all, you are still calculating Tuoba yuan. Why take Yangbin country as an example! " Said zero disdainfully.


    Five years? Hum, give her five years. If she has enough raw materials and enough help, what miracles she can do is unknown.


    With her in longguangguo, she wants to see who dares to invade.


    "Ah, little fox spirit, come and have a look. I actually found Tuoba yuan. Today he is wearing a Dragon Robe, which is very conspicuous. Tut Tut, if he is really a king who worships martial arts, he is really riding a war horse instead of riding a dragon chariot..." xuanyuanyao sighed and took out his "mini BB gun".


    "You still have bullets?" Zero can''t cry or laugh. She guessed that xuanyuanyao was so "enthusiastic" about staring at the army of beitu country with eagle eyes, but he really didn''t have any good ideas.


    "There are many. I am hardworking and thrifty. Every bullet should be used at a critical moment." Xuanyuanyao took aim skillfully, and his posture was already quite elegant. "For a different person, I''m reluctant to send the masterpiece carefully made by the little fox spirit. He made a lot of money!"


    Then he pulled the trigger and shot decisively. No matter how far away it is, Tuoba Yuanzai cannot escape the snare he has laid. Is it a waste of time not to leave him some impressive "gifts"? Long Guangguo''s hospitality does not allow him to "neglect" guests.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t attack Tuoba yuan again. His gun finally aimed at his long-awaited goal. Of course, he only aimed at Tuoba Yuanzai''s right arm shoulder blade, and was not prepared to kill him.


    After the gunshot, Tuoba yuan fell. Xuanyuanyao could clearly see his pale face and gnash his teeth from the "eagle eye". At the moment, Tuoba Yuanzai was pushing away the soldier who came forward to help him with one hand. Instead of thinking about bandaging the wound, he accurately found xuanyuanyao''s position and made a strange gesture.


    He knew that the person who shot was xuanyuanyao. But he could only write down the account secretly, wait until he found a suitable opportunity in the future, and then avenge him with interest.


    Xuanyuanyao waved carelessly, which was regarded as the final farewell. He turned around, his whole body was full of cheerfulness, and every pore seemed to be shouting uncontrollable joy.


    "Emperor, don''t you worry about losing your sight, missing your shoulder and directly hitting your head?" Zero secretly admired xuanyuanyao''s technology. At such a long distance, he didn''t need a sight. He hit each other with his naked eye. It was like using a pistol as a sniper gun!


    "I can''t be blamed for not being able to fight. God took Tuoba yuan by our hand. It should be his spirit." Xuanyuanyao shook his head and made zero giggle.


    "Really, but you, forget it. You''ve done it anyway. It''s superfluous to think about it now." She smiled and didn''t have much mood to care about Tuoba Yuanzai''s life and death.

 Chapter 243

    "Really, but you, forget it. You''ve done it anyway. It''s superfluous to think about it now." She smiled and didn''t have much mood to care about Tuoba Yuanzai''s life and death.


    "Hey, little fox, we have to agree that you can''t leave me alone when beitu comes to seek revenge in the future. At least you made the gun and you gave the bullet. I can only be regarded as a ''gunman'' at most. Just share half the responsibility. " Xuanyuanyao said hurriedly. Later, he wanted to blackmail her by this.


    In fact, zero didn''t even want to answer. Every time xuanyuanyao wants to be a cow and a horse, he puts on this posture. After she is fooled once, she will never take it seriously again.


    "The troops of beitu have gone home. Should we go back to the capital? How time flies! I have to change into summer clothes in a flash. " The sun was a little poisonous. She covered her eyes with her hands. While blocking the sun, she also ignored xuanyuanyao''s expression of teeth and claws.


    "Little fox, you are changing the subject. I will never agree! You are the queen and I am the emperor. We are the two focuses of Longguang country. We can''t do without anyone. " Xuanyuan Yao smiled and pasted it up, and carefully helped her to the stairs, for fear that she might accidentally fall down. "So, in the future, you have to support me a lot. Our husband and wife are united, their profits break the gold, and another 100 Tuoba yuan will also easily fight back."


    Zero nose hummed softly. In a sense, she had a thorough understanding of xuanyuanyao. The warmth he said may sound good, but he must not continue, otherwise he will climb up along the pole and take the opportunity to put forward a series of requirements. If the emperor''s uncle talks, she has to lead a group of people to work hard for several months.


    "Little fox spirit, talk. We haven''t talked about private conversation for a long time. Now Tuoba yuan is taking his people away. I''ll be completely free, but I have time to accompany you." Xuanyuanyao still doesn''t give up. No matter whether he is in public or not, he just hugs her and doesn''t give up. He is a lecherous and dizzy monarch who is dazzled by beautiful women.


    The strangest thing is that at this time, the bodyguards turned away without waiting for xuanyuanyao''s order.


    In the army, xuanyuanyao''s prestige is incredible. Even if he is wrong, he will unswervingly maintain it to the end, and he will have no regrets until he dies.


    Zero stood in place, helplessly looked at xuanyuanyao and said, "emperor, let''s go back and say something."


    When there is no one, he will do whatever he likes. Anyway, she just has the ability to pretend she can''t see it.


    "It''s not very good here. Today is a happy day. The defeat of beitu country and the end of the war between the two countries. In a short time, there will be no war in Longguang country." He looked up at the sky and smiled. He was really in a good mood.


    "Yes, you almost killed someone else''s emperor. Emperor, who said that he still wanted to form an alliance with long Guangguo and hit the strong enemy hard in the future? After this time, Tuoba Yuanzai must hate you to death. When we meet again, it''s strange not to come here to take revenge! "


    "You''re wrong again." Xuanyuan Yao shook his head and said, "let''s bet that Tuoba yuan will definitely deal with it as an accident, even if he knows it''s my hand. Hehe, to be an emperor, you must first be familiar with the rules of the game. After weighing the pros and cons, personal gratitude and resentment must be put aside and state affairs must be the most important. "

 Chapter 244

    "You''re wrong again." Xuanyuan Yao shook his head and said, "let''s bet that Tuoba yuan will definitely deal with it as an accident, even if he knows it''s my hand. Hehe, to be an emperor, you must first be familiar with the rules of the game. After weighing the pros and cons, personal gratitude and resentment must be put aside and state affairs must be the most important. "


    He just caught the weakness of Tuoba yuan, so he played a lot and had no scruples.


    "You are just a fine old fox. If you let others suffer, you have to pretend to be dumb and swallow the bitter Coptis." Zero is no longer interested in talking, "anyway, it has nothing to do with others. When Tuoba yuan comes to seek revenge, it''s best to recognize who is the culprit. If he finds the wrong person, I''ll be rude to him."


    Xuanyuanyao chuckled and said, "just ask him to come to me. Hey hey, don''t worry. I''ll be in front of you at any time."


    "Well, well, emperor, what do you want this time? The bullets are running out again, aren''t they? " Xuanyuanyao''s sugar coated shells fired one after another, so that she had to raise her hands and surrender.


    If twenty bullets can buy a moment of peace, she is willing, really willing.


    "The parents who gave birth to me, those who know me, little fox spirit!" Xuanyuanyao laughed proudly. His hard work was not in vain. The little fox spirit took the initiative to face up to his needsĄ° You also know how much I cherish the gift you gave me. So far, I regard it as an important keepsake of love on New Year''s Eve. At the thought that there are no bullets in the gun, my heart is very sad! Little fox spirit, my requirements are not high. Ten are not too few and twenty are not too many. Look at it. "


    "Well, I''ll do something when I get back to my house. Emperor, are you satisfied? " Zero stared and asked. He dared to say no again. She immediately stunned him and asked someone to send it to Tuoba yuan.


    "Satisfied, satisfied!" Xuanyuanyao smiled. "Today, the wind and calendar are cloudless. Let''s not talk about those things that block our hearts. Let''s be happy... Little fox, Tuoba yuan has gone away with his northern Tu army. No one rushed out halfway to hinder our marriage. Why don''t we hurry back to the capital and do all the good things we should do now. I''ve made you queen for a long time. You have to consider returning me a place, don''t you? "


    Zero stroked his forehead and said angrily, "emperor, don''t you have something more important to think about in your mind every day? Why do you always look so idle? "


    "When I came to the border town this time, I found a talented man with both literature and martial arts. With him, I can trust him in military and state affairs. I just need to review the final result. " Speaking of this, xuanyuanyao was more happy and whispered in his ear, "there are indeed a lot of capable people in your Baili family. First, a talented little fox spirit shocked me from time to time, and then came a Baili line with all-round civil and military skills to relieve your worries."


    "A hundred miles?" Xuanyuanyao didn''t mention it. Zero almost forgot his existence. The nominal brother went out with the army this time. Unfortunately, when he arrived at the border city, he didn''t know where he was sent by the emperor. She hasn''t heard about him for a long time.


    "Yes, the boy''s martial arts are not very good, but the military deduction is really powerful. He arranged the array several times later. He did it himself. I was watching the battle and could hardly pick out any defects." Xuanyuanyao touched his chin and said meaningfully, "after returning to Beijing, if he doesn''t covet too much, I don''t mind supporting Bailijia to rise again."

 Chapter 245

    "Yes, the boy''s martial arts are not very good, but the military deduction is really powerful. He arranged the array several times later. He did it himself. I was watching the battle and could hardly pick out any defects." Xuanyuanyao touched his chin and said meaningfully, "after returning to Beijing, if he doesn''t covet too much, I don''t mind supporting Bailijia to rise again."


    After all, he really needs some loyal ministers to stabilize the government, and bailihang is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. Baili line has the ability, boldness of vision and ambition. What it wants is what xuanyuanyao can afford. Moreover, it has the relationship of Baili auspiciousness, so it has a more close relationship.


    For the hundred mile family, zero has always been detached from the outside and does not regard himself as the person over there. So she shrugged her shoulders and said, "as long as you don''t let him appear in front of me."


    "Little fox, don''t you really care about everything in the hundred mile family?" Xuanyuanyao asked seriously. He cares about her attitude and will change the decisions he may make in the future because of her.


    "Emperor, I don''t remember anything. Everyone in the Baili family can only be regarded as strangers. This has been said countless times. I really don''t want to mention it again in the future." Zero coldly perfunctory past, eyebrows have been a little impatient.


    Xuanyuanyao repeatedly mentioned the hundred mile family. What did he want to imply? She didn''t like him to test herself in this way. If you have something to ask face to face, why do you have to detour around?


    Xuanyuanyao seemed to be aware of her unhappiness. He raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. After a long time, he sighed and said, "little fox spirit, are you really unable to confess to me? Or do you think you still don''t trust me enough to share the secrets in your heart? "


    A trace of cool air seeped into the back and suddenly froze.


    His words meant something, as if to imply


    "I also know that in everyone''s heart, there are more or less secrets that can''t be told with anyone. I have repeatedly warned myself that what you don''t want to say naturally has your reason. Even if you love you deeply, there''s no need to see you inside and outside." Xuanyuanyao paused, stared into zero''s eyes and said, "but I will also feel uneasy. You obviously stand here, but you seem to be very far away from me. Maybe one day you will suddenly disappear. Even if xuanyuanyao is the Lord of the world, he can''t catch the person he loves most. "


    These words were hidden in his heart for a long time, and he was reluctant to say them. Today, somehow, I can speak out smoothly.


    Tuoba yuan is gone, and those worries disappear for a moment. Therefore, this uneasy feeling suddenly surged out and made him fidgety.


    "Will you laugh at me and think like a woman?" A bitter smile hung on Xuanyuan''s lips, and she quickly looked away for fear that she might see herself now.


    The little fox is his and will always be his. It is a fact that no one can change it. Perhaps it is because she is not as delicate as an ordinary woman and lives with a man, so that he can''t treat it with ordinary eyes; Perhaps he focused too much on her, and finally gathered into an unspeakable uneasiness, which made the iron man feel a little melancholy.


    Zero stretched out his arm and gently hugged him from behind and said, "emperor, I didn''t say I wouldn''t marry you. After returning to Beijing, we''ll get married immediately, okay?"

 Chapter 246

    Zero stretched out his arm and gently hugged him from behind and said, "emperor, I didn''t say I wouldn''t marry you. After returning to Beijing, we''ll get married immediately, okay?"


    "Good! This time, even if the sky falls, the marriage can no longer be postponed. " Xuanyuanyao knew very well, and she successfully shifted the topic, but he still made up his mind secretly. She still can''t speak frankly to herself, perhaps because she still has many scruples in her heart and can''t give everything to him 100%.


    But at least he had time to capture her heart. Maybe when they get married, they will have children and have something in common with their blood. All this will change.


    Before that, he just had to watch her well.


    After thinking about it, xuanyuanyao seemed to lighten his weight. In fact, his mood change was only a thought, which was unpredictable. He helped her get on the horse and slowly went to the palace amid the cheers all the way.


    On both sides of the road stood the people of Longguang country, cheering for their emperor.


    After this war, peace can be maintained for at least three or five years, and for ordinary people, there is nothing more cheering than the armistice.


    After dealing with military affairs, Bai Lixing quickly followed up and followed the center of the team from a distance. His sophisticated round eyes kept turning around, looking at the familiar relatives hiding in the emperor''s arms. There were many more strangers in plain life.


    He rarely had a chance to get so close to the Queen''s sister. Since the new emperor succeeded to the throne, he and the queen couldn''t even say a word. Now he calmed down and observed, and suddenly there were a lot of strange guesses.


    He felt that the women around the emperor were not auspicious for his family. Although he couldn''t find any flaws just from the appearance, he just had this feeling.


    Is there really two as like as two peas in the world?


    Bailihang''s mind remembered the auspicious appearance when she was not married. Her natural charm and the romantic style deliberately cultivated the day after tomorrow made a deep impression on everyone who saw her. Especially when she looks at a man, her eyes are full of debauchery, and outsiders can''t even imitate.


    But the queen didn''t. Her charming posture, but her eyes are all noble and dignified, which makes people easily attracted by her temperament, and then ignores the shock brought by her naturally beautiful face.


    Hundreds of miles to read countless people, believe that the face is born from the heart. A person''s face can change, but the soul in his body can''t. Therefore, he could not understand why the Queen''s face remained the same, but all her other qualities had changed.


    If she had such a face and style just because she was borne by a hundred Li family, he would never believe it. Being able to stand out from many family women, it can be seen that Baili auspicious itself is not a kind man and woman. Growing up in that big family, all the ideas are brought out from the womb. Fighting is already a kind of nature. It is impossible to abandon it.


    There must be some hidden reasons.


    As long as he can grasp the key and pull the Queen''s sister back to the family camp, it will be easy.


    In the evening, xuanyuanyao put on a celebration wine to entertain the ministers.


    However, the queen did not attend.


    If you are thoughtful, you have to cheer up and socialize with your colleagues. What a good owner who is exquisite in all aspects and does not make friends with others!

 Chapter 247

    If you are thoughtful, you have to cheer up and socialize with your colleagues. What a good owner who is exquisite in all aspects and does not make friends with others!


    Xuanyuanyao drank a few more cups, and there was a little drunk in his eyes, and there was more soft air on his always cold face.


    After three rounds of wine, xuanyuanyao got up and left the table, allowing the ministers to continue drinking until dawn.


    Bai Lixing immediately put down his glass and followed up. He just saw xuanyuanyao winking at himself, as if he had something to say to him in private.


    The small pavilion in the palace is built in the middle of the lake and connected by a white stone bridge. At night, people hang red lanterns on the pier, which looks like a fairyland from a distance.


    "Emperor, although it''s almost summer, the wind is still very cold at night. You should be careful of the dragon body." The hundred mile line chose a place not far from Xuanyuan, stood well, and saluted meticulously without any neglect.


    "How''s the funeral preparation for the first emperor?" Xuanyuan asked.


    Xuanyuanzun''s coffin has not been settled yet. Xuanyuanyao is always sad when he thinks of it.


    "If you return to the emperor, you are almost ready. After June, there will be a good day. At that time, the first emperor can rest under the nine springs." Bailihang is not sure whether xuanyuanyao''s sadness is pretended to be deliberately shown to others, or whether it is really uncomfortable in his heart. It''s not good to show too enthusiastic or cold.


    "You''ve done well. You''ve worked hard these days. I''m very satisfied with you. I''ll return to Beijing to discuss the reward." Xuanyuanyao said and looked far away, where the water was sparkling and reflected the bright moon in the sky.


    "Emperor..." bailihang swallowed his saliva and said, "I have an unkind request."


    "What?" Xuanyuanyao raised his thick eyebrows, indicating that he could go on.


    "The queen hasn''t been home since she got married. Her mother misses her day and night and falls ill in bed several times. The army won the victory and triumphant return this time. Can you ask the emperor''s permission to let the empress go back to visit her parents? " With that, Bai Lixing knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly in fear.


    Now is indeed a good time to mention it.


    Should the emperor not refuse?


    "I guessed you would say so. Aiqing, get up. It has always been that I can''t leave the queen, don''t allow her to stay away, and neglect the connection between your family. " Xuanyuanyao pondered and said with a smile, "well, after returning to Beijing, when I get married to the queen, I will find a chance to accompany her to visit the house. How about it?"


    Bailihang was a little disappointed. If the emperor comes with her, she must always be with the queen. It''s difficult for bailihang to find a chance to talk to her alone, so it''s of little significance for her to go back to the house, because the family can''t deliver the words at all.


    Thinking of this, bailihang asked again: "the emperor manages everything every day. If she is too busy, it doesn''t matter if the empress returns to the house alone, Minister..."


    "How can I do that? According to the folk saying, I''m also the old lady''s son-in-law. It''s not too much." Xuanyuanyao smiled and blocked his words, leaving bailihang speechless. If he dares to ask more, he will be ignorant of good and evil.


    A hundred mile walk has no choice but to kneel down and thank you. Although he was unwilling, he had to do so for the time being and find a way in the future.


    Half a month later, xuanyuanyao set off for Beijing with a large group of people, leaving only 200000 troops stationed in the border city to avoid future trouble.

 Chapter 248

    Half a month later, xuanyuanyao set off for Beijing with a large group of people, leaving only 200000 troops stationed in the border city to avoid future trouble.


    This time, xuanyuanyao didn''t want to leave in advance. He stayed in the Dragon chariot with zero all day and looked at the scenery on the roadside every day.


    On the way, xuanyuanyao told her the request of bailihang, but he was afraid that she would leave herself and go back to her mother''s house alone. He hurriedly said, "although you promised him this, you have to wait until I''m free, or you''ll just refuse."


    "Emperor, since you don''t like it, why do you agree?" In fact, zero doesn''t mind whether she goes back to the so-called "mother''s house". Instead, what she cares about is xuanyuanyao''s attitude.


    He looks very reluctant, but he still gives a hundred miles of face. Why?


    He''s not a talkative man. This rare tenderness is suspicious from zero.


    She smelled the smell of conspiracy and always felt that xuanyuanyao seemed to be calculating who again.


    "Hey, hey, would you believe me if I said that I couldn''t bear to refuse the request of Baili line because of your face?" He laughed and knew at a glance that he was insincere.


    "If you don''t believe me, I am me and he is him. I have stressed it many times. You won''t think you can''t hear it." Zero shook his head honestly. She wouldn''t believe his nonsense. Xuanyuanyao must have moved his bad mind again this time. It seems that the target he aimed at this time is her nominal eldest brother, Baili line.


    "I knew I couldn''t hide anything from you." Xuanyuanyao lovingly twisted the tip of her nose and tacitly accepted her statement, "after you were poisoned in the palace and lost your memory, many past events can''t be remembered. I sent someone to investigate for a long time and want to find out what happened that year. Alas, I didn''t expect that it would be wonderful to find out the truth after this follow-up. "


    "And then?" Zero asked. If only to investigate her, xuanyuanyao could not use such a big posture. Xuanyuanyao can''t fool him with a wordĄ° Emperor, you just finish it once. Don''t ask me. Just say a little. You''re not bored. I''m tired! "


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you. In fact, I have always suspected that brother Huang was always planning a very important thing, so I sent someone to inquire about the situation. Now, all the clues to this matter point to hundreds of miles. Therefore, I would like to use the excuse of the Queen''s relatives to go and have a look in person. Maybe I can find important evidence. "


    The late emperor xuanyuanzun was concerned. Xuanyuanyao seemed a little depressed. Since that night, he rarely mentioned xuanyuanzun''s name.


    It''s not that he doesn''t miss him. On the contrary, he misses Xuanyuan Zun all the time. Every morning when he got up, every time he saw the reflection in the mirror, he would fall into an indescribable sadness.


    Xuanyuan Zun''s death is mostly due to his failure to check. As twin brothers, xuanyuanzun took good care of him since childhood. They spent more time together than anyone else. However, xuanyuanyao actually believed that his dearest brother would betray himself. Even if Xuanyuan Zun deliberately guides in this regard, he should not believe it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. He can only do his best to help Xuanyuan Zun fulfill his unfulfilled wish.


    "In that case, I have no problem. You can go if you want. Just let me know." Zero doesn''t think he can really find out any inside information if he goes to Baili''s house in a big way. That nest of human spirits has a deep and deep mind. Xuanyuanyao is afraid that he will go to his best and return in frustration.

 Chapter 249

    "In that case, I have no problem. You can go if you want. Just let me know." Zero doesn''t think he can really find out any inside information if he goes to Baili''s house in a big way. That nest of human spirits has a deep and deep mind. Xuanyuanyao is afraid that he will go to his best and return in frustration.


    "Little fox spirit, it''s very kind of you to come and let me kiss." Xuanyuan yuan came over and looked a little melancholy.


    Zero did not scream away as usual. She even leaned forward, sent the slightly thin fragrant shoulder, and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, just hug me. The days will always go on. The dead are dead, and the living mourn. Besides, death may not be the end, but a new beginning. Some things in the world are difficult to explain. Some things are always manipulating fate, which makes ordinary people unable to guess. "


    Zero lowered his head. Isn''t she the best example? She was blown to ashes by her own bomb. She thought the road had come to an end. Unexpectedly, she crossed to another era and met the most important man in her life. She never left.


    In that case, maybe Xuanyuan Zun has had another adventure, abandoned his troubles here and went to another world to have his own life more leisurely without any burden.


    "I just want to do something more for him." Xuanyuanyao buried his whole face on her shoulder and wanted to find a strength from her that could support him.


    "Then do it. Otherwise, we''ll call Bai Lixing and directly ask him if the former Emperor has any unfinished wishes. If he answers honestly, he''ll be punished immediately. I''ll personally punish him with an apple on his head as a target. The emperor will come to practice shooting. I''ll take all the bullets, Make sure you enjoy yourself. " Zero said these words slowly, and his expression was serious. He didn''t mean to joke at all.


    These words seem to work surprisingly well. Soon, the sadness and melancholy shrouded in the Dragon chariot was swept away.


    Xuanyuanyao almost laughedĄ° Little fox spirit, a hundred miles away, that''s... That''s your brother... You actually came up with this way to treat him? ha-ha! If you know, you must be so depressed that you have to hit the wall. "


    Zero''s face tightened and said, "for the sake of the emperor, it''s his blessing to devote himself to his work and die. There is such a worry sharing descendant of the Baili family. When he enters the ancestral hall and sees all his ancestors, he will praise him for his good work."


    "The hundred mile journey has made great contributions this time. If I were so, wouldn''t I be a faint king who crossed the river and demolished the bridge? Wrong, wrong. " Xuanyuan Yao wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and rejected the statement of zero. "They all said that the married daughter is the water poured out. This is really not bad. I''m the only one in my heart when the little fox spirit marries me. It''s a good feeling. "


    "Emperor, I''m not all for you." To tell the truth, Feng Yan narrowed into two dangerous arcs, "I don''t know why, every time Bai Lixing stared at me with eager eyes, people always have the impulse to directly turn him into a human target."


    She didn''t lie at all. The desire in her heart became more and more urgent and could be put into reality at any time. Therefore, she confessed to xuanyuanyao this time, which can be regarded as giving him a preventive injection earlier, so that she can''t explain to xuanyuanyao when she gets it.

 Chapter 250

    She didn''t lie at all. The desire in her heart became more and more urgent and could be put into reality at any time. Therefore, she confessed to xuanyuanyao this time, which can be regarded as giving him a preventive injection earlier, so that she can''t explain to xuanyuanyao when she gets it.


    "It''s not that you ignored others first. God knows, Baili hang probably always thinks about being able to resolve grievances with you and pull the most promising woman of Baili family back to the family camp. Little fox, you don''t take the Queen''s seat seriously, but others drool every day. What''s this called? A full man is hungry! You have to be content. " Xuanyuan Yao held zero''s arm and tightened it again. He really wanted to knead the little thing he couldn''t put down into his bones and blood and merge it into one.


    "I''m content." She retorted angrily, "without me, there will be no big mistakes. With me, there will be no more. Eat your salary and share your worries. Everything depends on how they work hard. Just want to make an article on others and don''t daydream as soon as possible. "


    "OK, OK, I know. You can still get peace after you return to Beijing. Don''t worry, no one will disturb you. " Xuanyuanyao raised his hand and promised again and again. He sighed and sighed, "it''s difficult to be a man, it''s more difficult to be an emperor, family affairs, state affairs, world affairs, and worry about everything. Alas, when will someone be able to sympathize with his husband''s hard work, give birth to a prince early, train him to be a successor and take over my responsibilities? "


    Zero back and pretend not to hear.


    children? What a distant thing!


    .......................


    Not far from Longjia, a group of merchants carrying goods are packing and resting under the tree.


    The chief shopkeeper was surprisingly young, about thirty, and gave birth to a slightly feminine face, pale and bloodless. There was a faint blood exudation on his shoulder, as if he was seriously injured.


    "Second master yuan, your wound is not good all the time. It seems that you still have to find a doctor to dig out the foreign matter inside. It''s getting hotter and hotter. If you hold on, I''m afraid this arm will be useless." Said one of the attendants.


    This man, who was called the "second master of Yuan", sent out an unpleasant smell and turbid taste in his deteriorated arms, which made people feel very upset.


    He asked, "where is xuanyuanyao''s team?"


    "It''s not far. If we hurry up, we can catch up in the dark." The entourage looked at his injury anxiously and took a breath of cold air. He was so badly hurt that now he is completely supported by a hard breath. How long can he hold on?


    "It''s too late. Go find a thin blade and help me cut the rotten meat and dig out the things inside!"


    A word "I" immediately revealed his identity.


    In fact, he is the emperor of beitu, Tuoba yuan, who was shot down by xuanyuanyao on the battlefield a few days ago. After the withdrawal, he waited for two days, took a detour, sneaked into the border city, swaggered under the eyes of the long Guangguo army for a long time, thought about finding a suitable opportunity, captured hundreds of miles of auspicious and left.


    Unfortunately, the palace of long Guangguo is guarded by heavy troops day and night. These people are all elite bodyguards trained by xuanyuanyao. Tuoba Yuanzai has no possibility to get close at all.

 Chapter 251

    Unfortunately, the palace of long Guangguo is guarded by heavy troops day and night. These people are all elite bodyguards trained by xuanyuanyao. Tuoba Yuanzai has no possibility to get close at all.


    Tuoba Yuanzai was unwilling to give up, so he had to plan to wait for the team to go on the road and wait for the opportunity.


    A few days later, a few days later.


    Tuoba yuan was also a man. He was stunned and endured the pain without saying a word. Unfortunately, the wound did not heal naturally as he wished, but tended to worsen.


    His body was feverish, every breath he exhaled was surprisingly hot, and his feet were soft and his whole body could not lift up. If he goes on like this, even if he sees xuanyuanyao, let alone captives, it is impossible to start a war.


    "Subordinates dare not." The bodyguard immediately trembled. Even if he had a hundred more courage, he didn''t dare to cut Tuoba yuan.


    "If I ask you to come, you will come. This is the imperial edict!" Just said a few words, Tuoba Yuanzai burst into a virtual sweat. His consciousness seemed to be drifting away gradually. He couldn''t catch it if he wanted to.


    "My subordinates will carry you to the next city to find a doctor. They will look for famous doctors and cure you." The bodyguard''s voice trembled.


    Tuoba Yuanzai''s injury is not as simple as cutting off rotten meat. If they act rashly, they can only make his injury more serious. If there is any mistake, it is the crime of regicide. They can''t afford to destroy the ancestors of the guard for 18 generations.


    "You..." Tuoba Yuanzai was dizzy and fainted before he finished talking. He collapsed weakly.


    I don''t know how long it took for Tuoba yuan to finally lift his eyelids and wake up.


    His body was heavy, but there was still consciousness. He could clearly feel that his long lost vitality was slowly recovering.


    "Mr. Yuan, what do you think?" The bodyguard who had been guarding Tuoba Yuanzai came up and asked.


    Great, he finally woke up and saved their lives.


    "This is... Where?" Tuoba Yuanzai''s sick eyes condensed the light and looked at the surrounding scenery quietly.


    This is not a place he is familiar with.


    "If you go back to my Lord, after you fainted, my subordinates carried you to the city to find a doctor. On the way, they met a girl who collected medicine. She showed her skill and helped you heal your wound." The bodyguard carefully helped Tuoba Yuanzai sit up and sent him a cup of warm green tea to moisten his throat.


    Tuoba Yuanzai regained some energy and moved his arm. He found that the previous numbness had disappeared and the wound was itching. That was a signal that he was about to recoverĄ° What about the people who saved me? "


    "I''m making medicine for you..."


    Before the bodyguard finished his words, there was a light sound of footsteps outside the door, and a strong smell of medicine came to his face.


    Tuoba Yuanzai frowned. If he heard correctly, the "life-saving benefactor" had peerless martial arts, and his skills were hidden above him.


    The emperor is suspicious. There is a miracle doctor who can cure his strange wounds for no reason. He is also a real expert, which makes Tuoba Yuanzai have to be cautious.


    The woman was dressed in a black cloth skirt, dressed as a girl, and a black flower was saved between her temples and hair, which was very gorgeous. This woman looks ordinary. She belongs to the type that has no shadow when she plunges into the crowd. She forgets when she looks at it.


    "Wake up?" She approached coldly and reached out to lift his clothes and examine the wound.

 Chapter 252

    "Wake up?" She approached coldly and reached out to lift his clothes and examine the wound.


    Tuoba Yuanzai subconsciously dodged and replied, "well, thank you, girl."


    "Afraid I''ll hurt you? Hum! " The woman in Black said discontentedly, "although the wound is getting better, it still needs conditioning. If you don''t let me continue my diagnosis and treatment, you can go now."


    She''s really a woman with a strange temper. When she disagreed, she immediately ordered her to leave.


    The emperor''s bones were hard and could not be wronged. The bodyguard who waited on one side immediately lost a smiling face and said, "Huan Niang, don''t worry. Our second master yuan just woke up and hasn''t reacted yet. He doesn''t like others to be close to him. He''s not used to it."


    "I''m going to die. Who else can I show you?" Huan Niang brushed her mouth away, and her cheek muscles were stiff.


    Tuoba yuan saw a little secret.


    This woman should be wearing a human skin mask and didn''t show her true face.


    "Second Lord, your injury is not good. Please have a look at Huan Niang." The bodyguard came up and advised him that he was very worried that Tuoba yuan had fallen ill again on the way. At that time, he didn''t know if he had that kind of good luck. On the way, he met a goddess doctor for diagnosis and treatment.


    Tuoba Yuanzai is not a person who doesn''t know the current affairs. The action he just dodged came from instinct, not intentional. In the past few days of coma, the woman named Huan Niang probably looked at him all over his body. If she wanted to hurt him, she wouldn''t wait until now. Naturally, there was no need to worry more.


    Tuoba yuan Zai nodded and asked the bodyguard to help untie his robe and reveal the white cloth wrapped inside.


    Huan Niang came forward and quickly untied the white cloth. When the wound was completely exposed, she began to clean the wound gently.


    No matter how light her movements were, she would inevitably touch the wound, but Tuoba yuan seemed to feel no pain and looked at her every move without saying a word. When she got close, he could easily find the secret connection between the human skin mask and the sideburns. The connection was handled very carefully. If there had been no doubt in advance, Tuoba yuan could not see it immediately.


    The special faint fragrance of flowers rushes into the nostrils one by one. It is very attractive, but it overflows with a strong smell of death.


    "This wound is very special. What concealed weapon hurt it?" Huan Niang''s fingers are cold. When they touch the skin, they are so cold that people want to escape.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t found the murderer yet." Tuoba yuan was attracted by the enchanting black flower on her head. He had lived for more than 30 years and had never seen a flower grow into this color.


    Black, full of the smell of extinction, burns with all things and returns to the beginning.


    "In seven days, your injury will be completely cured." Huan Niang smeared the medicine mud applied externally, and still found a clean cloth belt to help him wrap up the wound. The bodyguard served a medicine bowl that was put aside. The soup has been cooled to the appropriate temperature and is just for taking.


    "I can''t wait seven days. I have to start today."


    He still has something to do. Xuanyuanyao won''t stop on the way and wait for him to heal his wound. It would be even more difficult for him to return to the capital, hide in the heavily guarded palace and take away the hundred mile queen.


    "Where are you going?" Huan Niang''s tone was very light and seemed to ask unintentionally.


    "Capital, looking for people." Tuoba Yuan said vaguely.


    "I''m just going to the capital. Let''s go together." Huan Niang said.


    She made a decision, not asking for his opinions. Before the other party had no objection, she added: "I can take care of your body along the way. Hum, second master yuan, you won''t suffer. "

 Chapter 253

    She made a decision, not asking for his opinions. Before the other party had no objection, she added: "I can take care of your body along the way. Hum, second master yuan, you won''t suffer. "


    Tuoba Yuanzai wanted to refuse and was blocked back by her. If he doesn''t agree, it''s really a bit of suspicion that he will bite the hand that feeds him. Tuoba Yuanzai just doesn''t understand. This Huan Niang wearing a human skin mask obviously has martial arts. Why does she have to join his team?


    Tuoba Yuanzai always felt something was wrong, but there were too few clues in his hand to be clear. Take a step back, even if they take a woman, where can they toss about? Moreover, after taking her, at least they don''t have to worry about their injuries.


    "All right." He finally nodded.


    "I''ll pack up and go on my way right away." Huan Niang seemed a little impatient. Her footsteps came and went like the wind and immediately disappeared in front of the door.


    .................................


    In order not to disturb the people, xuanyuanyao''s army specially entered the capital after the second watch. He doesn''t like to let the people welcome him. Almost every time he comes back, he keeps a low-key style and comes and goes quietly.


    Haoran hall still maintained the appearance when the empress left. The sketch drawn casually on the table was also put in place. The palace people were afraid that the empress would not find it when she came back, so they didn''t even dare to move.


    Such a familiar environment will soon relax the zero fatigue body. She leaned lazily on the imperial concubine''s chair and curled up like a tired kitten.


    Xuanyuanyao finished his chores. When he entered the door, he saw such a scene at a glance.


    "Go to bed when you are tired. I will naturally go back to you when I come back." Xuanyuanyao sat beside zero and asked the palace people to bring up the stewed bird''s nest porridge. He personally cooled it and sent it to her lips.


    Zero would not refuse. He said something completely irrelevant: "emperor, someone has entered the Haoran hall and turned over my things."


    Xuanyuanyao''s big hand paused in the air. After a moment of stagnation, he continued to send the bird''s nest porridge to her mouth and asked, "did the palace man accidentally touch it when he was cleaning up?"


    "No." Zero shook his head affirmatively. "I''ll keep all the important things in the box and lock them. We only have the keys. However, there are traces of passivity in the manuscripts in the cabinet. "


    Zero naturally likes to observe the environment. Where she personally arranged, there was absolutely no lack of corresponding defense work, which almost became an instinct of her life. Therefore, even if there is a trace of something wrong, she can find it at the first time.


    "Did you lose anything?" Xuanyuanyao''s face became serious. He knew clearly that if everything in her hands was spread, it would definitely not be a small matter. There are too many things that violent weapons can change.


    "I haven''t lost anything, but it doesn''t mean that the visitor didn''t take it away. Although it is troublesome to expand these things, some people like to do so. However, these pictures are actually useless. The emperor carefully helped me put them away, otherwise it would have been a mess of waste paper. " Zero pointed to his head and said with a smile, "the core things are still here. If you don''t take me away, there are pictures or nothing."


    The palace is indeed a place of right and wrong. There are too many people with intentions. It is impossible to prevent them. Although noble status can suppress people on the surface, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work all the time. Some rats hiding in the dark do not hesitate to take their lives in order to get a chance to excel.

 Chapter 254

    The palace is indeed a place of right and wrong. There are too many people with intentions. It is impossible to prevent them. Although noble status can suppress people on the surface, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work all the time. Some rats hiding in the dark do not hesitate to take their lives in order to get a chance to excel.


    "It seems that I just need to hide the little fox spirit." Although xuanyuanyao''s tone was relaxed, his face was not very good-looking.


    Haoran hall is their bedroom. Even if they are not in Beijing, their garrison strength is not weak. But just like this, it can also let people slip in. Xuanyuanyao has an uncontrollable anger.


    He did not want to attack in front of her, nor did he want to involve her in this treacherous struggle, so he kept a gentle expression and watched her finish a small bowl of bird''s nest.


    "Emperor, one more thing." Zero played with his fingers and said with a bad smile, "I heard that after we left Beijing, the imperial concubine of the former Emperor arranged another suitable place to live. But those empty palaces were immediately occupied by others. Now, the concubines prepared for you haven''t been delivered yet. In another two days, there will probably be ministers who "think of the king wholeheartedly" to play together, imploring the emperor to pay attention to "state affairs" and leave more blood for the royal family... "


    The ministers who met with dust in xuanyuanyao decided to transfer their goals after planning for several months. The emperor refused to accept the imperial concubine because he was afraid that the queen would not. In that case, let the queen open her mouth to ask, so that the emperor can naturally accept it.


    Which man thinks he has more women? The emperor of the 95''s should have been three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. Since ancient times, Bento has been like this.


    Zero just came into Haoran hall and was shocked by the folding of the table. After she looked through it, she couldn''t help laughing. There are all the same principles on the folding. From the ancient sages to the virtuous and enlightened queens of all dynasties, there is a sense of coercion inside and outside, which can''t be rejected by her at all.


    "Little fox spirit, you''re talking nonsense again. I''m not very good, but I can''t cope with so many women. You''re exhausted and have no more energy." Xuanyuanyao tried his best to explain that he hated the people who came to the queen to gossip, "what''s the fatal thing chewing his tongue? I''ll tell him to shut up and speak forever!"


    Zero smiled so much that he had a stomachache. He said to Nunu on the table in the inner room, "all the heavyweights who can speak in the court have arrived. Hehe, they are afraid that the emperor will lose his soul because of the evil country witch. This is to divert your attention and distract your favor, just in case."


    Xuanyuan angrily went to the table and tore one by one. His face became more and more ugly.


    Zero followed him, looked at xuanyuanyao with glee and said, "they are all good intentions. If you are too infatuated with me and accidentally die, it will be a great sin! Ministers said, "this has happened many times in history."


    "Bah! It''s really not a man to blame a woman for the crime of subjugation! " Xuanyuanyao was so angry that he didn''t bother to look again. He asked people to take the washbasin, throw the fold in and light it with a candle. "You don''t have to pay attention to this shit when someone hands it up in the future. I have my own decision."


    In the light of the fire, zero''s little face was red, like a freshly ripe apple, with attractive colorĄ° Emperor, you have the potential to be a fool. You just go to the black one way and don''t listen to other people''s reminders. "

 Chapter 255

    In the light of the fire, zero''s little face was red, like a freshly ripe apple, with attractive colorĄ° Emperor, you have the potential to be a fool. You just go to the black one way and don''t listen to other people''s reminders. "


    Xuanyuanyao leaned down and said softly, "I understand. You are idle and have nothing to do to entertain your husband. Shouldn''t we hold together and agree with each other? It''s nice of you to stand by and watch the excitement. You''re still making sarcastic remarks. "


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Although I''m the queen, I have to comply with the public opinion occasionally." Zero continues to dig.


    "Just follow me. Others don''t have to take care of it." Xuanyuanyao kissed her lips gently.


    "Emperor..." zero gradually got used to his behavior, whined, closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    "Little fox, let''s go to Baili''s house tomorrow to discuss the final matters of the wedding, OK? I really don''t want to be patient anymore. " Xuanyuanyao said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Zero whispered back.


    People who have feelings are not only xuanyuanyao, but also very uncomfortable in zero''s heart. She understood xuanyuanyao''s intention. Anyway, Baili Jixiang was once xuanyuanzun''s imperial concubine. Even if she was innocent from beginning to end, she could not change the inherent prejudice against her in the eyes of the world. Only by welcoming her into the palace with the most formal etiquette can the world re-examine their new queen.


    The emperor''s respectful attitude can also change people''s views.


    The fire in the basin gradually went out. After the paper burned, a strong burning smell came.


    "What did we just say?" Xuanyuanyao took the lead in responding and quickly changed the topic.


    "Er..." after half a ring, he finally reacted, "we''re talking about you wanting the princess."


    "Little fox spirit, I never said to be a princess. Not now, not in the future." At the mention of this, xuanyuanyao''s anger couldn''t help rising. Did he look like a man who jumped up at the sight of a woman?


    Zero nodded contentedly. Xuanyuanyao said this 10000 times, and she was never tired of hearing itĄ° What about the "good intentions" of the ministers? In the Jinluan hall, they seriously took this matter out for discussion. Can you scowl and refute it all? "


    "Hum." Xuanyuan is very cold, humming, "they are too busy to find anything to do with me. I just need to find something for them."


    "The army of beitu state has withdrawn. The world is peaceful. Do you have anything else to keep them busy?" Zero said as if he were all ears.


    "As long as I want, there will be something for them to do. Long Guangguo is so big that they need to worry about a lot. I don''t want to do everything myself like Xuanyuan Zun. I''m so tired that I don''t even have time to sleep every day. " Xuanyuanyao zhengse said. The imperial court keeps so many ministers to share your worries. He just needs to take charge of the overall situation and be the final decision-maker, with clear rewards and punishments.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to Baili''s house first, give Baili a grace and let him elect several clan children to be officials in the dynasty. I have my own use."


    He paused with a face of disapprovalĄ° Emperor, it''s a big taboo for relatives to monopolize power. Giving too much power to the Baili family will only destroy the peace maintained by several factions in the imperial court. I don''t agree. "

 Chapter 256

    He paused with a face of disapprovalĄ° Emperor, it''s a big taboo for relatives to monopolize power. Giving too much power to the Baili family will only destroy the peace maintained by several factions in the imperial court. I don''t agree. "


    In zero''s heart, the people she cares about are only xuanyuanyao from beginning to end. The rise and fall of the hundred mile family is none of her business.


    "Little fox spirit, that''s your mother''s house. If I pay too little attention, it won''t look good on your face." Xuanyuanyao explained. The folds given to the queen by the ministers and the family letters written by Bai Lixing all wanted to firmly control her when her foundation was unstable. They don''t think about it either. The queen is his man, and his xuanyuanyao is the biggest backer. Those ministers wanted to play tricks under his nose. Did they really think he was a cowardly man and wanted to be led by the ministers?


    "I earned face for myself. Besides, I don''t care about the comments of irrelevant strangers. " Zero appreciated xuanyuanyao''s heart, but she had to think it over for xuanyuanyao.


    "Bailihang is a capable minister. If you use it well, the whole bailihang family is your helper to help the emperor stay stable. However, if something is not right, they will evolve into a potential threat at any time. It can''t be said when it will erupt. "


    She talked about things, said and thought from the perspective of xuanyuanyao, and did not regard herself as a member of the Baili family at all. If bailihang still wants to get greater benefits from her, it is an unrealistic behavior. She is no longer the auspicious hundred miles who was led by the family and couldn''t control her fate.


    "If you really think so, I feel very gratified." The zero response was completely expected by xuanyuanyao.


    Xuanyuanyao also admitted that her concerns were not groundless.


    If bailihang is really worth looking at differently, he must win a prosperous future through his own efforts. He really shouldn''t give the whole Baili family an illusion that if there is luck in Baili, he can have a smooth journey and prosper.


    Zero yawned, took out a piece of paper from the draft, spread it in front of the emperor, and said, "the imperial palace is not a very ideal research place. The eunuch, maid, old Mammy, stared with countless pairs of eyes. I can''t give full play at all. Therefore, please give me a favor, find a remote place, set aside a piece of land for me, and then set aside some silver for a rest. In three years, maybe I can find the surest way to help you fight against Yangbin. "


    Xuanyuanyao fixed his eyes for a long time and asked, "when did you draw this? I haven''t seen you take it out before. "


    "On the way back from the border town, I suddenly thought that I had nothing to do, so I wrote it down. Emperor, this is just a sketch, and many details are not perfect. If you are confident that you can allow me to do it, I will give you a detailed information as soon as possible. " Zero said it very seriously. He didn''t force him to agree to his plan because of his relationship with xuanyuanyao. She has always liked to convince each other by strength. This habit has remained from modern times to ancient times. Even if she changed her body, the habit still continues.

 Chapter 257

    "On the way back from the border town, I suddenly thought that I had nothing to do, so I wrote it down. Emperor, this is just a sketch, and many details are not perfect. If you are confident that you can allow me to do it, I will give you a detailed information as soon as possible. " Zero said it very seriously. He didn''t force him to agree to his plan because of his relationship with xuanyuanyao. She has always liked to convince each other by strength. This habit has remained from modern times to ancient times. Even if she changed her body, the habit still continues.


    "What do you think of the house outside the capital? There are about 300 mu of good farmland around, with a mountain behind it and a river running through it. " Xuanyuanyao, who has tasted the sweetness of her novel idea, is 100% in favor of it.


    He can understand these incomprehensible places on the drawing slowly. The top priority now is to help her find a suitable position.


    "You didn''t know much about the situation, so you agreed?" Zero raised his head and his eyes were full of gratitude.


    "As long as it''s what you want to do, I will go all out and support it." Xuanyuanyao touched her head and said lovingly, "you cerebellar bag melon, you have to rest a little occasionally. Don''t think about those complex things all the time. My only worry is your body. As for these things that can be solved with money, they are not really a matter. "


    "You are the best persuaded man in the world." She deliberately pretended to be nothing to hide the feeling of being cared about and valued.


    She secretly made up her mind that she would not lose to him in this life. She would spare no effort to support xuanyuanyao to rise up and dominate the world.


    "Not everyone says so. In the army, the officers and men use the words'' cold-blooded '','' cruel ''and'' inhuman ''to describe me. Hey, hey, it''s still a little fox spirit with vision." Xuanyuanyao said triumphantly. Then he kissed and kissed her on the lips, and finally turned to the subject and said, "if you think that land is suitable, I will immediately give you 300 mu of good farmland around me. It''s my private property. It''s a gift from the imperial brother when I was king YIZUN. "


    "Yes, of course. In fact, what I want most is there." Zero hesitated and said rather embarrassed, "there is also the problem of silver. You know, the follow-up investment will be a large number, endless and uninterrupted. "


    Scientific research is always a business of burning money. Especially in ancient times, even the most basic facilities were not available. It could be regarded as starting from scratch, and it was even more difficult to estimate the human and material resources it would cost. She has tried her best to explain to xuanyuanyao.


    But zero is still uncertain. What xuanyuanyao said about "psychological preparation" is different from what she expected.


    "Little fox, you seem to be doubting my financial resources." Xuanyuanyao raised his thick eyebrows and sat down in his chair like an upstart, "your husband has plenty of silver. If you want to spend it, take it. If I can''t even afford my own woman, I''ll be an emperor."


    He couldn''t laugh or cry. He stamped his feet and said angrily, "people are serious. Don''t interrupt. To tell you the truth, you keep throwing millions of liang of silver into me. In order to keep it a secret, you can''t tell the ministers where the silver is spent. In the long run, your Jinluan hall will have to be lifted. "

 Chapter 258

    He couldn''t laugh or cry. He stamped his feet and said angrily, "people are serious. Don''t interrupt. To tell you the truth, you keep throwing millions of liang of silver into me. In order to keep it a secret, you can''t tell the ministers where the silver is spent. In the long run, your Jinluan hall will have to be lifted. "


    "Well. This is really a big problem. " Xuanyuanyao held his chin, thought carefully for three seconds and made a decision, "I said I used those silver to buy Rouge powder for the queen. Hei hei, they are all men. As we all know, having a beautiful wife at home makes the country beautiful and the city beautiful. The daily expenses are naturally large. "


    What a bad idea!


    He thought her fox name was not loud enough and had to add some brilliance, so that people all over the world thought she was a real demon?


    Zero caress forehead sigh, melancholy inexplicable.


    She just wants to hide in the dark and do some research she likes. It''s best to fade out of the sight of the courtiers and let them ignore their own existence. It''s hard for her not to become the focus if she is stirred by xuanyuanyao.


    "Come on, the boat will go straight to the bridge. Just do what you like with peace of mind. I will help you solve other problems properly."


    He was not going to tell her that even if he did not use the money of the Treasury and the interior government, he also had a huge amount of "private money" to support her to do her own things. The money was originally used to recruit soldiers and horses when he planned to fight xuanyuanzun. Unfortunately, the later things were different from what he expected.


    Men have to be like him at the critical moment. They can meet all reasonable and unreasonable requirements of their women without using "public funds". They have to give one to two and two to four. There is absolutely no reason for her to return empty handed.


    The news that the emperor went to Baili''s house to propose marriage has long been heard among the people.


    There are too many stories about the legendary queen. She has married the emperor twice, from the imperial concubine to the queen. She was declared queen when the emperor ascended the throne, but the emperor was too hasty and had to marry the queen again in a folk way.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    Naturally, the idea of the emperor is not what ordinary people can guess. Anyway, just follow and have a look. The emperor''s business is too far away from ordinary people''s life.


    Hundreds of miles of homes are decorated with lanterns, clean water and dust, and the red carpet covers the ground.


    News had been sent from the palace. After noon, the queen returned.


    After waiting for a long time, the queen finally put down her resentment and went back to her mother''s house to have a look. This is undoubtedly a big surprise for the whole Baili family.


    Bailihang urged the housekeeper and commanded his subordinates to pack up the things that should be prepared. The auspicious identity of a hundred miles is different from that of the past. You can''t neglect it at all.


    "Go to urge Lingbo, Yanhua, jasper and Xiaohe to dress up quickly. Don''t miss the time." Bailihang was anxious for fear that something might go wrong at the most critical moment.


    The old housekeeper hesitated and said, "master, there are many disagreements between the four ladies and the queen. They used to be noisy all day when they were in the house. Would you annoy Fengjia by arranging them to meet them today?"


    Bailihang could not have thought of this, but he had no better wayĄ° If his guess is correct, the emperor should come with the empress. It would be easy for him to say which lady in the house he likes again. Go and hurry. You must not miss this rare opportunity. "

 Chapter 259

    Bailihang could not have thought of this, but he had no better wayĄ° If his guess is correct, the emperor should come with the empress. It would be easy for him to say which lady in the house he likes again. Go and hurry. You must not miss this rare opportunity. "


    The queen was always very cold to the Baili family, and even colder to him, completely ignoring him. In the long run, there is no need to say the adverse impact of this situation on the whole family. Moreover, the emperor''s posture of favoring the queen alone now makes people very worried.


    Considering all aspects, bailihang decided to send several more women into the palace to distract the emperor''s attention. He needed more obedient women to accompany Shengjia. As for Baili Jixiang, he is really not sure that he can control her again. At the thought of her cold, with some evil eyes, Bai Lixing shivered unconsciously. He couldn''t figure out how a charming beauty could release such a powerful aura. Once people were involved, people unconsciously wanted to shrink back.


    .............................


    Tuoba Yuanzai and his party hid behind the crowd, hid their body from the house at the corner of the street, and coldly observed the coming and going crowd in Kyoto.


    Xuanyuanyao really lives a relaxed and comfortable life. The battle between long Guang and beitu has just come to an end. He is busy returning to the capital to have a wedding. However, this gives Tuoba yuan a good chance. If he can hold it, he can rob the queen.


    Huan Niang always followed Tuoba Yuanzai. She seldom spoke or looked. She was so quiet that she didn''t seem to exist and never caused trouble. After all, she is Tuoba Yuanzai''s life-saving benefactor. Therefore, Tuoba Yuanzai can''t drive her away. She just hopes that one day she will ask to leave by herself.


    "Second master yuan, is the emperor of Longguang state xuanyuanzun or xuanyuanyao?" Huan Niang followed her and suddenly asked.


    Tuoba yuan glanced at her strangely and said, "you are also a people of Longguang country. No one knows who the emperor is?"


    "I have always lived in the mountains and seldom see outsiders." Huan Niang explained, "tell me, who are the two brothers the emperor?"


    "Nature is xuanyuanyao. At the beginning of the year, Xuanyuan Zun was seriously ill and died. " Tuoba yuan replied.


    Tuoba Yuanzai''s words turned into a huge impact and rushed into Huan Niang''s ears. She raised her eyes in amazement and repeated word by word: "Xuanyuan Zun... Dead? Dead? How is this possible? "


    Tuoba Yuanzai felt that her emotional reaction was too big, and drew a big question mark in her heart. However, she was still patient and replied, "dead is dead. The emperor of long Guangguo is indeed xuanyuanyao. As for why, I don''t know."


    Huan Niang''s feet were soft, her body leaned against the wall, and her long hair covered her eyes, which made people can''t guess her mood at the moment.


    "However, it is rumored that the two emperors are not at peace with each other. There may be an inside story about the death of the former Emperor, but it is absolutely inseparable from the new emperor." Being the enemy of xuanyuanyao and doubting his motives everywhere almost became an instinct of Tuoba Yuanzai.


    "You mean... Is there evidence?" Huan Niang suddenly raised her eyes, and the turbulent hidden black eyes flashed a terrible fire.


    "No." Tuoba Yuanzai held out irresponsibly. "There is no way to verify the rumors in the street market, but ah, there is no wind in the hole. Perhaps only the emperor in the palace knows the truth."

 Chapter 260

    "No." Tuoba Yuanzai held out irresponsibly. "There is no way to verify the rumors in the street market, but ah, there is no wind in the hole. Perhaps only the emperor in the palace knows the truth."


    After saying this, Huan Niang resumed her usual silence.


    At the end of the street, the imperial forest army who arrived first began to disperse the people and cleared an unimpeded road for the Dragon chariot to pass. At this time, Tuoba Yuanzai''s attention was immediately pulled over. After all, the purpose of his trip is xuanyuanyao and his little queen. As long as it has nothing to do with him, he doesn''t bother to take care of the mysterious Huan Niang around him.


    "My Lord, Huan Niang is gone." For a long time, the bodyguard behind him came up to report.


    "Well, don''t talk to her." Tuoba Yuanzai was not surprised, but he had a strong premonition that the woman''s goal seemed to have something to do with his plan.


    Specifically, it may take time to tell him the answer.


    The clan children of the Baili family, ranked according to their generation, waited neatly in front of the door to welcome the holy driving.


    Bai Lixing is the owner of the house. Naturally, he stands in the front. Dressed in official clothes and with a shallow smile on his face, he looked in a good mood. He saw the Dragon chariot coming from a distance and the six bodyguards accompanying him. Only then did his heart finally fall back to its place.


    He guessed the emperor''s mind again. It seems that all his previous arrangements have not been in vain. The emperor really accompanied the queen home to visit relatives. It seems that today is a great day. I hope everything can be done.


    Bai Lixing caught a glimpse of four beautiful sisters by looking at the end of his eyes, and his heart gradually became confident. Although they don''t have the style of hundred miles auspicious, they have their own characteristics, which are several times better than women in ordinary families. If ordinary men see them, they will lose their soul on the spot.


    Emperor, do you always like one or two of them? If you are lucky, it is not impossible to take all four of them into the palace.


    Just when Baili was thinking, the Dragon chariot came to Baili''s house.


    Bai Lixing led his family to kneel down, worship three times and kowtow nine times to welcome the saint.


    A eunuch had already brought a stool. He opened the door and invited the master out.


    As expected, the first person to appear was xuanyuanyao. He was dressed in bright yellow emperor''s clothes, with extraordinary dignity and no anger. As soon as the Dragon boots touched the ground, he immediately turned around, held the Queen''s hand, carefully let her down, and constantly told her to be careful under her feet. This careful care shows the strong look between the two, and wantonly proclaims happiness as if there were no one else.


    When the queen stood firm, xuanyuanyao held her hand tightly, walked forward slowly and said, "I came to the house this time to discuss my marriage with the queen. You are not outsiders. Let''s get flat."


    In addition to the Baili line, zero is not familiar with other people in the Baili family.


    She looked around, and many of the people kneeling were wearing official robes. It was obvious that they had stabilized their heels in the direction of neutrality.


    Her eyes finally stopped on the four women behind Bai Lixing. When they faced xuanyuanyao, they all showed a shy and timid look on their faces, hung their heads low and showed the most beautiful side, obviously looking forward to attracting xuanyuanyao''s attention.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t seem to notice this scene. He talked about the scene with bailihang. He held her big hand tightly and didn''t know when it had been released. Instead, he hugged her waist and appeared in front of bailihang''s people in an extremely intimate attitude.

 Chapter 261

    Xuanyuanyao didn''t seem to notice this scene. He talked about the scene with bailihang. He held her big hand tightly and didn''t know when it had been released. Instead, he hugged her waist and appeared in front of bailihang''s people in an extremely intimate attitude.


    The four neglected flowers, while discharging towards xuanyuanyao, stared at her with an angry and blaming look, as if xuanyuanyao didn''t respond because of her relationship.


    Oh, that''s wonderful.


    The vision of a hundred mile line is really bad. He chose four beautiful women with big breasts and no brain, and underestimated xuanyuanyao''s aesthetic vision. In the face of such an opponent who can''t even feel the pressure, if xuanyuanyao really moved his mind, the sun came out in the West.


    "Emperor, empress, please. Everything in the house is ready for the master." Bailihang warmly invited and ordered his servants to make way. He followed on one side, with four sisters behind him, and tried to shake more in front of the emperor. Only when he left a good impression in xuanyuanyao''s heart can he deliver his words later.


    Unfortunately, xuanyuanyao seemed to see no other scenery. There was only the queen in his eyes. From time to time, he approached the queen and exchanged some small views. His friendly appearance made people jealous.


    No matter how beautiful the wild flowers are, they can''t get into the eyes of the law. The emperor''s heart has long been occupied by the hundred mile auspicious flower. Is it so easy to be accepted by people with a "beauty trick"?


    Bailihang was prepared for this situation, so he didn''t seem disappointed. There are still a few hours. It''s too early to make a conclusion.


    At the end of the team, a slightly low female voice came gentlyĄ° Brother Yao, I''ve come to you. "


    Xuanyuanyao stopped in place, then turned around and looked around, but he didn''t see a familiar figure.


    "What''s the matter?" Zero noticed the subtle changes in his mood and asked softly.


    "No, I may have heard wrong." He smiled and shook his head, his doubts lingering in his heart.


    "Brother Yao, can''t you recognize my voice? Ah. " The woman''s smile was bitter. This time, she had reached a place not far from Xuanyuan and stood still.


    The imperial guards only felt a flower in front of them, and there was a pure black figure in the team. They looked complex and looked straight at xuanyuanyao.


    "There are assassins, protect the emperor!" Several bodyguards with big arms and round waist rushed up.


    She was not afraid and did not move.


    Finally, xuanyuanyao frowned and asked tentatively, "he Huan? Is that you? "


    The woman in black raised her hand and slowly took off the human skin mask pasted on her face to reveal her real face hidden in the dark.


    When the silk was not inferior to Baili''s auspicious face was exposed to the sun, almost everyone was shocked by such a goddess like face.


    Hundreds of miles of auspicious and charming, and he Huan''s lightness and purity instantly form a sharp contrast.


    In such a strong contrast, the four beauties selected by bailihang acted as a foil for no reason.


    We meet again after a long separation and look at each other in pairs. All the things in the past are silent.


    "Why are you here?" Xuanyuanyao''s trance was just a moment. Soon, he recovered his habitual indifference. When he looked at he Huan, there was no superfluous emotion in his eyes.


    "The master ordered me to go down the mountain to find you and your brother." He Huanbei''s teeth opened gently and his grievance was inexplicable, "but they said that your brother has..."

 Chapter 262

    "The master ordered me to go down the mountain to find you and your brother." He Huanbei''s teeth opened gently and his grievance was inexplicable, "but they said that your brother has..."


    "I see." Xuanyuanyao blocked her unspoken words. The man who has passed away is the eternal pain left in his heart. He can''t recover in this life. "Come on, take Princess he Huan back to the Palace first and settle down properly."


    Xuanyuanyao finished his command, looked into he Huan''s eyes and said, "I''ll find you after I''m busy. I''ll talk about it later."


    His attitude is the same as in the past. What has been decided cannot be rejected.


    He Huan is too familiar with such a xuanyuanyao. Nevertheless, she could not help but feel a little sour and neglected in her heart.


    He Huan''s black flowers on the side of his brain twinkled in the sun. That special color also attracted zero''s attention.


    Black is really rare.


    As far as zero knows, there are no really pure black flowers in nature. What people usually call "ink chrysanthemum" and "Black Peony" are only dark purple or dark blue flowers, and most of them are artificially cultivated. In ancient times, she found such rare pure black flowers. How can she not look at this woman with new eyes?


    Princess he Huan, who is she and what means has she used to "change" into black non rotten flowers, pinned in a bun?


    "Little fox spirit, when there is no one, I will explain to you the origin of he Huan. Today is our happy day. Don''t think nonsense and spoil your interest." Xuanyuanyao always paid attention to zero''s face. When he saw her blurred eyes, he was uneasy.


    After getting along with each other for a long time, he knew the personality of this little fox spirit like the back of his hand. When she loves someone, she will do her best to protect the man with her whole life and share everything without reservation. Similarly, when there is a crack in this love, or there is a gap in her heart, her love may turn into extreme hatred. Even if she can''t get it back, she can''t go back to the beginning. Xuanyuanyao is glad that he is the lucky man she fell in love with. He will never let anyone get close to his little fox, even he Huan.


    "I''m not thinking." Zero blink, cover your lips and smile. She is not a stingy woman. When she sees a beautiful woman around him, she eats flying vinegar indiscriminately. Xuanyuan looked at he Huan from a distance, which made her feel at ease. There was no ambiguity between men and women in that kind of eyes. She didn''t really care why they met. Anyway, xuanyuanyao promised to explain. She waited.


    Baili Xing is not an easy to give up. Since he has made up his mind to offer beautiful women to the emperor again, he will never give up immediately because of the emperor''s disregard. Lingbo, Yanhua, jasper and Xiaohe played a temporary guest role as maid, flying around the hall like a butterfly, looking after them at any time.


    In particular, xuanyuanyao has been taken care of by them. If it is not zero end to stabilize the Queen''s frame and keep a distance from them all the time, these people are afraid to rush up and serve xuanyuanyao more "close". He could only create opportunities for them to appear in front of the emperor. Whether they could enter the palace and live an enviable luxury life like the queen depended on their own skills.

 Chapter 263

    In particular, xuanyuanyao has been taken care of by them. If it is not zero end to stabilize the Queen''s frame and keep a distance from them all the time, these people are afraid to rush up and serve xuanyuanyao more "close". He could only create opportunities for them to appear in front of the emperor. Whether they could enter the palace and live an enviable luxury life like the queen depended on their own skills.


    The four of them grew up with Baili Jixiang and received the same education. They all know the skills of Baili auspicious society. Baili auspicious has some beauty, and so do they. Therefore, it doesn''t make sense that a hundred Li auspicious can become the queen of Longguang country, accompany the emperor with dignity and enjoy all the glory and wealth in the world, while they have to guard their family and waste their time. Finally, they are used as chess pieces by the family and marry dignitaries. Therefore, they also have to rely on themselves to open the door to the road to wealth. From then on, they will be accompanied by the most noble men in Longguang country and have rich clothes and food all their life.


    In terms of the details of the wedding, a specially assigned person has long come to the house for negotiation. Xuanyuanyao doesn''t need to worry too much. On that day, the queen would take a sedan chair carried by 36 people from Baili house and sit all the way to the gate of the palace. There is a distance, xuanyuanyao can''t be with him. However, xuanyuanyao was not confident enough about Baili''s family. He was afraid that something would happen in this short hour.


    "The emperor can rest assured that the night before the wedding, the lower officials will personally take people to patrol the house and send more people to ensure the safety of the queen." Baili Xing patted his chest to ensure. He has long considered it carefully, posted a secret post, sent more staff, and inspected in shifts for 12 hours. He will never allow any mistakes.


    Xuanyuanyao slowly sipped a sip of tea and said, "I''m not going to let the queen spend the night in Baili mansion."


    "Isn''t this... Against the rules?" Bailihang said carefully, "when a girl gets married, she always goes out of her mother''s house and enters her mother-in-law''s house. Even if the ceremony is simplified, it''s hard to omit the step of welcoming the bride."


    "The bride is welcome, but I don''t like the queen to spend the night outside. Therefore, the compromise is to let the imperial guard escort you when the time is coming, walk through the Baili mansion, and then be sent out by your relatives. " Xuanyuanyao had already figured out a way to deal with it and ordered it calmly.


    Bai Lixing was depressed.


    He originally wanted to take the opportunity of the queen staying in the house to have a good talk with her and discuss his future plans. But now it''s good. The emperor broke all his thoughts with a word.


    He thought so in his heart, but he had to praise: "the emperor''s words are very comprehensive. I would like to follow the holy will."


    After waiting for a long time, the eldest lady, who was refused to meet the queen outside the house several times, finally got the hint of a hundred miles. She immediately jumped out to wipe her tears, counted the bitterness that her mother wanted her daughter not to see, knelt at the feet of the emperor and begged bitterly, hoping to go to the back hall with the queen to talk about the whispers between mother and daughter to comfort her family.


    There are two other meanings for her to do so. First, I can say a few words face to face with the queen and directly convey the meaning of the family. Second, we will also find an opportunity for Lingbo, Yanhua, jasper and Xiaohe to say a few words with the emperor in the absence of the queen and leave a good impression with a view to future development.

 Chapter 264

    There are two other meanings for her to do so. First, I can say a few words face to face with the queen and directly convey the meaning of the family. Second, we will also find an opportunity for Lingbo, Yanhua, jasper and Xiaohe to say a few words with the emperor in the absence of the queen and leave a good impression with a view to future development.


    Xuanyuanyao made a promise when he asked her to come. Everything was borne by him. There was no need for her to collude with others. And she really took what happened in front of her as watching the excitement, watching coldly, and seeing what others really think.


    Use and be used, pure transaction. This was the case in the previous life, and it is still the case in this life. It seems that no matter where she goes, she can''t escape the fate of being robbed.


    funny! That''s funny!


    "If the old lady has anything to say, do you still treat me as an outsider and whisper behind my back?" Xuanyuanyao replied without changing his face. In fact, he dug a pit in his words and waited for the other party to jump.


    "Don''t misunderstand... Alas... It''s just a woman''s private talk. How dare you talk in front of you." The old lady had no words and looked at Baili with help seeking eyes.


    Xuanyuan yuan looked in his eyes and didn''t notice itĄ° Since it''s not a very important thing, let''s wait until after the big marriage. There''s a long time to come. Don''t worry about not having a chance. "


    Anyway, he can never give the little fox to anyone to take away. She is his woman. No one can think of her as a tool and expect to get great benefits from her.


    "Emperor, the people''s daughter hasn''t seen the Queen''s sister for a long time. She really misses her. Can you let us go out and say a little conversation. I''ll promise to send it back to you intact later." Bai Liyan is the most daring and lively in China. After observing for a long time, she felt that although the emperor''s face was always a bit dignified, it didn''t look like a tyrannical temperament.


    At this moment, if she wants to surpass her sisters, she must have the courage to take risks. On this occasion, I believe the emperor will not blame her for her little offence, will he? If the empress was present, he would never blow the face of his mother''s family even if he refused to agree.


    Xuanyuanyao looked up and down at a hundred miles of smoke, from head to foot, looking very carefully.


    Just when Baili Yanhua thought he had successfully captured the emperor''s heart and collided with the young deer in his heart, xuanyuanyao suddenly looked hard and said to hundreds of miles: "I''m easy to talk, isn''t it? Anyone can talk nonsense in front of me! The old lady is nothing more. She is the Queen''s biological mother. I will tolerate three points, but who is this? "


    His voice was not loud, but his words were powerful. He didn''t even have to be angry. He had scared the people present into a cold sweat.


    The hundred mile smoke Hua fell on his knees with a puff, shivering, and the atmosphere dared not take a breath. She is just a daughter raised in the boudoir. She can''t stand the powerful aura of xuanyuanyao. The indifference in his eyes was cultivated after life and death. If necessary, he seemed to be able to screw off the head of Baili Yanhua at any time and remove everything he felt was in the way of his eyes.


    He doesn''t have to give anyone face or consider other people''s feelings. A "I''d love to" is enough to explain everything.


    Bai Lixing hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me for my lax governance and poor discipline. My sister has been loved since childhood and doesn''t know how to be measured. I beg your pardon."

 Chapter 265

    Bai Lixing hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me for my lax governance and poor discipline. My sister has been loved since childhood and doesn''t know how to be measured. I beg your pardon."


    Even the owner of the house fell to his knees, and the others dared to stand. Therefore, everyone fell into an inexplicable panic except for sitting safely.


    "Emperor, I''m tired."


    This scene suddenly made zero feel very boring. Coming here seemed like a waste of time. The performance of the whole Baili family was just a farce in her eyes.


    Bai Li Yanhua cried out of breath, and the other three sisters looked at zero with angry eyes. Unfortunately, due to the presence of the emperor, they dare not fight with her like they used to.


    "Well, I''m tired, too." Xuanyuanyao stood up, took zero''s hand in his hand, and walked out alone.


    The zero pressure lowered his voice and said, "don''t you have something to explore? I left so early. Didn''t I come in vain? "


    "Who said, I have got what I want." He whispered and looked very happy.


    As for what useful information he got from Bai Li''s family, I''m afraid only he himself knew.


    When they got on the Dragon chariot and went out a long way, they could still see hundreds of people in a hundred Li family crawling on the ground, even daring to lift their heads.


    "Emperor, the one you just played is really brilliant." Zero thumbed up and shook in front of xuanyuanyao. He couldn''t tell whether it was praise or criticism.


    "Everywhere, I''m just forced to be helpless." Xuanyuan sighed. At that time, if he continued to be "amiable", the four young ladies of the Baili family would have to rush up and swallow him raw. If the little fox spirit can''t bear it and burns in the vinegar fire... Xuanyuanyao thinks he can''t afford the chain reaction behind it.


    Therefore, the best solution is to take advantage of the topic, get angry, and then wipe oil on the soles of your feet as just now. This can frighten hundreds of miles of families for a long time.


    "Seriously, the four young ladies just now are very good-looking. Are you not interested at all?" Zero came forward, with a somewhat regretful expression on his face.


    "Little fox, your aesthetic is extremely poor. Such an ugly woman can also be regarded as a beauty! Alas, you must spend too much time thinking. " He felt her long hair regretfully and said, "you should be good, but don''t feel inferior. After returning to the palace, I''ll teach you what beauty and ugliness are. Over time, maybe your taste will improve. Although it can''t reach my height, it''s acceptable. "


    Zero smiled, stared directly at xuanyuanyao and said, "when you mention it, people remember that there is another immortal beauty waiting for you in the palace. What''s your name... He Huan! Ouch, people call you brother Yao, tut Tut, so close, so intimate, so close, so... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, xuanyuanyao tyrannically sealed her lips. Zero vigorously resisted his invasion, but such resistance had no impact on xuanyuanyao. I think he is really hateful. First, let her know his existence a little, and then use this heartfelt trust to do whatever she wants.


    In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of the look in Xuanyuan''s eyes when he Huan looked at him from a distance. It was calm, clear, and unforgiving.


    He has no special feelings for he Huan. Even if he Huanmei was so extraordinary and refined, xuanyuanyao was not lost and could not extricate himself from the beauty.

 Chapter 266

    He has no special feelings for he Huan. Even if he Huanmei was so extraordinary and refined, xuanyuanyao was not lost and could not extricate himself from the beauty.


    This man is different from others.


    He was so strict with himself that he was so stubborn that his appearance alone could not attract his attention. Even if he Huan had any idea about xuanyuanyao in her heart, she was too late.


    "Not angry?" Xuanyuanyao felt her body relax, so he stopped and asked hoarsely.


    "Angry what?" Zero asked funny.


    There must be a reason for provocation. The four sisters of the Baili family and he Huan are good excuses sent by God. She''s really sorry for the kindness given by God if she doesn''t take advantage of it.


    "Can we sit down and talk calmly? I said I would tell you the origin of he Huan carefully. "


    He had never concealed anything from her and was not going to do so in the future. Rather than let her think about a little thing, let him tell her himself. Many misunderstandings exist because of poor communication. In fact, speaking frankly is no big deal. From then on, her trust in him will be deeper.


    "Go ahead, I''m listening." She began to trim her long hair and calm her pounding heart.


    "The master of my royal brother and I are famous ghost doctors in the Jianghu. Why. He Huan is the master''s daughter. He Huan is the younger martial sister of our brothers. "


    The past is like smoke, many things have been gradually forgotten in the memory.


    Xuanyuanzun and xuanyuanyao''s father emperor are hot tempered but wise. He likes powerful governance and believes that a man with no strength to bind a chicken can''t undertake the important task of governing the country. Xuanyuanzun and xuanyuanyao brothers grew up beside him since childhood, which also filled his heart with expectation.


    When the brothers were still in their infancy, their father began to look around for a suitable master for them. Although there are so many experts in the court, it''s a pity that he despises none of them. Until one day, the ghost doctor suddenly appeared.


    He ran easily defeated all the 13 candidates he had prepared before, and his skill and power were also extraordinary. Therefore, he naturally became the most ideal candidate. He ran carefully examined his twin brothers and promised the emperor to accept the two disciples. At the same time, he hoped to leave a place for him in the royal family of Longguang kingdom.


    He ran has extraordinary medical skills, but he has a strange temper. He doesn''t like to cure people. Even if others die in front of him, his eyelids won''t move. Although he was a doctor, he had no benevolence, so he really offended many people. Even though he had never done anything evil in his life, he was given a bad reputation. Finally, he was attacked by the so-called righteous people. He wanted to kill him on the spot.


    The imperial palace of long Guangguo is undoubtedly his best hiding place. Even if those people are more presumptuous, they definitely dare not run wild in the Royal territory. Therefore, his request is also reasonable.


    A few years later, xuanyuanzun and xuanyuanyao gradually grew up.


    He ran is also a dutiful master. He taught the brothers carefully and gave them everything. Except medical skills, almost all his skills were handed over to the brothers.


    In order to keep he ran''s heart, the emperor specially gave a woman to accompany him and take care of him day and night. He ran, who had never enjoyed the warmth of a woman, was moved. He naturally married the woman, married her, and gave birth to a little baby girl the next year. Why Huan.

 Chapter 267

    In order to keep he ran''s heart, the emperor specially gave a woman to accompany him and take care of him day and night. He ran, who had never enjoyed the warmth of a woman, was moved. He naturally married the woman, married her, and gave birth to a little baby girl the next year. Why Huan.


    He ran''s medical skill is a unique family skill, which can only be taught to close relatives. He Huan was his only child. He regarded her as the root of his destiny and spent countless thoughts on her. Less than eight years old, he Huan''s medical skills have achieved a little success.


    Once, he ran took he Huan to urge the two brothers to practice martial arts. He happened to meet the emperor. He Huan, who was born with a good appearance, was clever and clever. A few witty words amused the emperor''s dragon heart. He decided to accept him as an adoptive daughter and give him the Title of "Princess" on the spot. The emperor''s move also meant to win over ho ran.


    Speaking of this, xuanyuanyao paused.


    "Later, an accident happened. The master took Shiniang and he Huan away, and there was no news anymore."


    Even xuanyuanyao didn''t expect that after many years, he would meet he Huan again in this way.


    "Did something special happen? He Huan''s father was so cruel that he gave up his quiet and comfortable life in the Imperial Palace and led his wife and daughter back to a displaced life. " Zero was fascinated and couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. In that year, only my father, emperor and brother were in the palace. I was sent out of Beijing to work. When I came back, Shifu and his family had left." Xuanyuanyao recalled. In fact, later he also asked Xuanyuan Zun, but Xuanyuan Zun couldn''t give an exact answer. Over time, it was put down and forgotten.


    "Emperor, at least you and he Huan are childhood sweethearts. After a long separation, why don''t you even give her a smile?" Zero touched xuanyuanyao''s cheek and asked.


    "You heartless little fox." He smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "he Huan must have heard the news of brother Huang''s death before he came out to meet him. As soon as I saw her, I thought of many past events. The bitterness in my heart is more than the joy of reunion. Little fox spirit, that feeling is not good. "


    "Anyway, she is waiting for you in the palace at the moment. You can''t escape. You might as well just face her directly. Anyway, the emperor has no shame in his heart and there''s nothing to worry about. " Zero smiled and was not ready to intervene.


    Somehow, she always thought of the strange black flower he Huan had pinned between her temples. The flickering light was disturbing. The color of a girl who is not in line with her age is particularly harmonious on he Huan, as if she was born to be the owner of this flower. No one in the world can control this mysterious flower except her.


    "Will you go with me?" Xuanyuanyao looked at her and said. She opened her eyes again, wandering too empty, and her attention was not focused on him at all.


    Zero''s head shook like a rattle drum and said, "after returning to the palace, I''m busy. Let''s put down the big marriage first. The reconstruction project of the house outside Beijing will begin soon. We can''t fake others'' hands in design. Each house has a unique function. Emperor, I''ll be so busy that I don''t have time to accompany you to meet your younger martial sister. "


    "Are you not afraid that I will be abducted and run away?" Xuanyuanyao poked her discontentedly, and it was not the taste in his heart.

 Chapter 268

    "Are you not afraid that I will be abducted and run away?" Xuanyuanyao poked her discontentedly, and it was not the taste in his heart.


    "Man, you can''t control it. Your legs are long on yourself. If you want to run, I can''t stop ten." Zero was amused by himĄ° You already know my attitude. I will never share my husband with anyone in my life. If the emperor can''t do it, naturally there will be a way to deal with it. Why worry more? "


    Is this a threat?


    Zero is not considered.


    She just told him what she really thought, without any superfluous meaning. Only when we put the ugly words in front of each other can we know each other''s bottom line and cherish each other more.


    But this words listen to in Xuan Yuan far ear, but it is not so one thing at all.


    "Little fox, do you think of the past? Why can I always feel your uneasiness and despair, as if you are always guarding against being hurt and betrayed by others, but you can''t wholeheartedly put down your guard and let go of love? " He gently touched her cheek and the soft and delicate skin in his hand, which made him reluctant to move away. "I won''t bear you. Ten he Huan can''t equal your existence. It''s not easy to find you. I want to be with you all my life. I''m very satisfied."


    Zero was stunned for a while and said, "am I upset? Are you wrong? "


    "Yes!" Xuanyuanyao was eager to prove his statement, "when you go to bed at night, if you don''t arrange the ''iron wall'', you can''t go to bed safely; In addition, you can always find deadly weapons at your fingertips, as if you are ready to deal with an upcoming war at any time; The arrival of he Huan clearly makes you feel uneasy, but you still hold on and don''t care too much. Are you afraid to ask too much, and you can''t accept what I say in the end? "


    Zero turned his eyes. It''s everywhere!


    What he said is just the living habits she brought back from modern times, which is part of her instinct.


    Modern people always deal with things freely. She really didn''t break her heart for an emotion, and finally completely lost herself.


    But how to explain all this with xuanyuanyao?


    Unless she confesses everything completely and admits the biggest secret in her heart.


    "Therefore, you must accompany me to see he Huan and make clear all the questions in your heart. In the future, you won''t think nonsense and think that I will be romantic outside behind your back." Xuanyuan held his hand and looked forward to her with an attitude that could not be refused.


    "No need." The snack corner smoked and said helplessly. Xuanyuan thought too seriously. She didn''t say anything and didn''t think about anythingĄ° Emperor, I''m very busy. I''m really busy. Can I not go? "


    "No!" Xuanyuan yuan''s face was straight, and there was a smile in his black eyes.


    "Why do you have to pull someone else when you go to meet a childhood sweetheart? Oh!" Before he finished speaking, he was entangled by xuanyuanyao''s kiss, "well, it''s not, it''s just a little junior sister, an ordinary junior sister. It hurts!"


    Xuanyuanyao said triumphantly, "good boy, I''ll reward you when I go back in the evening."


    tyrant!


    Unreasonable!


    I like biting when I''m okay! Bite wherever you catch. It''s a dog!


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    He Huan sat quietly in the side hall and closed his eyes.


    The fragrance curls out of the exquisite incense burner, like a day for more than ten years. In her dream, she can always smell the same fragrance, which is hard to forget all her life.

 Chapter 269

    He Huan sat quietly in the side hall and closed his eyes.


    The fragrance curls out of the exquisite incense burner, like a day for more than ten years. In her dream, she can always smell the same fragrance, which is hard to forget all her life.


    Without xuanyuanyao''s edict, no one is allowed to approach the coffin containing xuanyuanzun''s body. She forbeared again and again, and then restrained her impulse to rush to see Xuanyuan Zun immediately.


    She couldn''t believe it without seeing it with her own eyes.


    Xuanyuan Zun is by no means a sign of early death. Her father once said that her two senior brothers are both dragons and phoenixes among people. They are invaluable. What they can achieve in this life is immeasurable.


    But why did he suddenly die? Still dead!


    He Huan needs a reasonable explanation. The only person who can explain to her is xuanyuanyao.


    She suddenly remembered a remark made by second master yuan. He said that no one knew whether Xuanyuan Zun died of illness, but his death was absolutely related to Xuanyuan Yao.


    Is it really xuanyuanyao''s hand?


    He Huan''s hands and feet were so cold that he seemed unconscious. He was very sad.


    It''s from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other. They are the closest twin brothers in the world.


    It was getting dark.


    The palace people came in and quietly lit candles, bringing a warm light to the room. Seeing that he Huan closed her eyes and said nothing, the palace people thought she was still asleep and didn''t dare to disturb, so they quietly withdrew again.


    He Huan''s mouth hung a bitter smile. More than two hours have passed. Brother Yao is really the same as in the past. He doesn''t care about her at all. There was a seductive woman around him. Just standing on his side, his appearance and temperament could dazzle people''s eyes.


    It seemed that he had completely forgotten what he said to her on a snowy night that year. Thanks to her years of obsession with him, she would rather quarrel with her father than sneak out to find him.


    Commitment is meaningful only when two people care. One person takes it seriously, while the other takes it as a joke. In the end, the person who takes it seriously becomes a laughing stock.


    She will clench her teeth and insist on waiting. She asked xuanyuanyao to answer many questions. He can bear her love, but respect her brother''s death. She must know the truth.


    Xuanyuanyao finally came. However, he didn''t come alone. Beside him was a beautiful woman, holding hands and inseparable.


    He Huan''s face immediately sank, and his smile disappeared.


    "I''ve been waiting." Xuanyuanyao gave a greeting and nodded.


    "Brother Yao, haven''t we seen each other for six years? You have changed so much that huan''er almost doesn''t recognize you. " She meant something and said something. She wanted to completely ignore the woman sitting next to xuanyuanyao, but after working hard for a long time, she found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    "You''re wrong, younger martial sister. It''s not six years, it''s twelve years." Xuanyuanyao felt a little strange in his heart. It''s the first time he has seen his master since he left the palace with he Huan and Shiniang. It''s strange that he Huan said he had only been separated for six years.


    "Obviously..." he huancai wanted to refute, and suddenly found that xuanyuanyao didn''t call her "huan''er" as intimately as in the past.


    The word "Shimei" is a clear line, which completely divides the relationship between the two people. He Huan saw the woman sitting aside as a bystander, and suddenly understood something in his heart.

 Chapter 270

    The word "Shimei" is a clear line, which completely divides the relationship between the two people. He Huan saw the woman sitting aside as a bystander, and suddenly understood something in his heart.


    Brother Yao... Doesn''t want this woman to know what happened six years ago.


    Therefore, it is certain that he did not welcome her arrival.


    Is it because he is afraid that she will ruin the wedding and let his bride misunderstand something?


    Thinking of this, he Huan shut up and didn''t know how to continue the topic. She hung her head helplessly. She didn''t even know where to put her hands.


    "Emperor, I still have something urgent to deal with properly. You can talk. I''ll go to the table." She was not in the mood to watch the two people talk about their old relationship again. Therefore, she placidly patted xuanyuanyao''s big hand and whispered, "I won''t go far. I promise you can see it as soon as you look up. I will never misunderstand you and never be angry."


    With such a promise, xuanyuanyao would not let go until he saw her sit down, took out the paper and pen and began to get busy. He took back his attention.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked puzzled. Today''s he Huan looks very wrong.


    "You, want to marry her?" Every word he Huan spits out seems a little difficult. In just four words, she seemed to collapse.


    "Of course, she has long been my queen. This wedding ceremony is nothing more than that she doesn''t want to leave regret in this life." Xuanyuanyao said seriously.


    "Then I..." he Huan bit his lips and blushed. After all, he couldn''t say anything.


    Well, this is not the time to talk about such things. He Huan held back his grief and shifted the topic to another man he cared about mostĄ° How did brother Zun die? The people said he died of illness. I don''t believe it. He has martial arts skills and strong body. How can he say that he will die? "


    "It is indeed death." Xuanyuanyao doesn''t want to say too much about the secrets of the royal family. The strange diseases passed on to the eldest son from generation to generation must not be known to anyone, including he Huan.


    But he Huan was obviously not satisfied with his statementĄ° Brother Yao, I want to see brother Zun''s body and examine it carefully. I can''t believe that he died of illness. Maybe... Maybe someone poisoned him and hid it from the eyes of people all over the world. Believe me, such poisons really exist. Even I know more than ten kinds... "


    "Younger martial sister!" Xuanyuanyao raised his voice and scolded in a deep voice, "I''ve asked people to check it countless times. Brother Huang''s really died of a serious illness. He worked hard in national affairs and became ill from overwork. He also resisted to disclose half of it. When he finally found out, it was already late. Even i... I didn''t have time to see him for the last time. "


    "But..." he Huan still couldn''t accept the result, and the crystal tears rolled out of his eyes like broken pearls.


    "Brother Huang''s coffin was sealed by me. The deceased is dead. No one should disturb him anymore. As long as we find a suitable day, I will send him to the land for peace and rest in peace. " By what Huan said, xuanyuanyao was almost unable to support. The pain of losing relatives gradually spread from his chest, making him a little unable to breathe.


    "I just want to see your brother for the last time and give him a ride. Can''t you meet me with such a small request?" He Huan''s tearful eyes asked.

 Chapter 271

    "I just want to see your brother for the last time and give him a ride. Can''t you meet me with such a small request?" He Huan''s tearful eyes asked.


    She was so innocent that when ordinary men saw her, they couldn''t help but comfort and pity her in every way. They wanted to take out their lives and coax the beauty to smile. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyao was still unmoved and refused, "I can''t promise you."Ą° Why? " In a hurry, he Huan hugged his left arm like in the past and imagined that such a familiar action could awaken his memory. However, when her fingertips were about to touch the Dragon Robe, xuanyuanyao''s body moved away like a ghost to avoid her touch.


    "There''s no reason. I just want to keep the last dignity of the imperial brother." Xuanyuanyao said firmly.


    Xuanyuan Zun has been dead for several months. From winter to summer, with the temperature rising a little, his body must have rotted out of shape. He was so proud before he died that he would never want to be exposed to others in this way. Even he Huan will not be an exception.


    Xuanyuanyao''s attitude is absolutely cold and there is no room for compromise.


    The beauty wept and could not shake his persistence. He calmly looked at he Huan and refused to explain.


    He Huan sobbed for a long time, and the tears finally dried up. No one comforts, no matter how sad it is, it is also a monologue. After a while of sadness, it will end.


    Xuanyuanyao waited for her mood to calm down and said, "on the day of the emperor''s burial, I make an exception to allow you to follow recently. If you have anything to say at that time, he will be able to hear."


    He Huan took out his handkerchief from his arms and wiped away the tears at the corners of his eyes. There were still traces of crying in his red and swollen eyes. She stood up in silence and went straight to the door without saying goodbye.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t stay, but looked at her back and sighed.


    He Huan went to the door, stopped and held the door frame. After a long time, she summoned up her courage: "brother Yao, do you really remember every word you said to huan''er that night six years ago?"


    Six years ago? Why six years ago? Xuanyuanyao was more puzzled, so he asked, "younger martial sister, since you and Shifu left the palace, have I ever had a chance to see you again?"


    He Huan bit his lips with an open-minded look and turned his head straight into xuanyuanyao''s eyes. She won''t leave him any room. Does he really think that in front of this new lover, she must have the obligation to help him maintain the image of a good man?


    For what? She didn''t owe him!


    "Six years ago, you came to Yaowang Valley alone to find my father. It was snowing heavily that night. You told me under the plum tree that you were going to talk to my father and asked him to allow me to marry you. Later, you had something to go first and came to my room. You promised that you would send someone to pick me up and return to Beijing soon. "


    She waited a long time, counting every day. She accumulated this hard work for six years. In the end, she came to such an end.


    When he becomes emperor, can he break his oath?


    Xuanyuanyao''s body side, sitting in front of the table, stopped all his actions. The pen in his hand was just soaked in thick ink. The ink slowly converged into a point at the tip of his nose, and finally fell unsteadily, polluting the picture that had been painted for a long time.


    But nevertheless, zero seemed not to notice this scene. Like he Huan, he waited attentively for xuanyuanyao''s answer.

 Chapter 272

    But nevertheless, zero seemed not to notice this scene. Like he Huan, he waited attentively for xuanyuanyao''s answer.


    "Six years ago, Tuoba Yuanzai of the state of beitu led troops to attack me. I was confronted by the imperial brother''s Beijing army. I faced off in the border city for 14 months and never left the army for a day. How can I go to Yaowang Valley to say those words to you?" Xuanyuanyao calmly welcomed the questioning eyes of he Huan, paused and said, "besides, in my heart, you have always been my pleasant little sister, the beloved daughter of my mentor, and the playmate who grew up together since childhood. There is no love between men and women."


    He Huan''s body shook a few times and nearly fell down. He said in horror, "you said you''ve never been to Yaowang Valley, and you''ve never seen me six years ago?"


    "I can swear to heaven." Xuanyuanyao''s eyes don''t hide or flash. They look open and aboveboard.


    "Is it because she is here that you dare not admit it?" He Huan wants to cry without tears, and his little face is full of despair.


    "If you don''t believe it, just go to the Ministry of war to check the records. Six years ago, I had detailed records of what I did in the border town every day." His words shattered he Huan''s last hope. Xuanyuanyao had no choice. He could not admit what he had never done in order to coax he Huan happyĄ° Younger martial sister, think carefully. Is it me who goes to Yaowang Valley? "


    "My own senior brother, how could I not..." when he Huan said this, his voice suddenly stopped and his eyes suddenly widened.


    In memory, only xuanyuanyao''s warm smiling face spoke to her, coaxed her to smile, made a promise and looked forward to the future.


    But


    But


    In the memory of six years ago, the man never said he was xuanyuanyao.


    He Huan hugged his head, inserted his fingers into his sideburns, and tried to remember every word and sentence the two said, every expression of that person, and even his walking posture.


    However, why didn''t he say who he was, but she decided that he was xuanyuanyao.


    He Huan''s mind flashed away.


    "Brother Yao, do you remember that when you were a child, huan''er secretly took a piece of purple wood collected by his father and carved it into two small pendants and gave it to you and your brother. I remember giving you a small wooden sword and a small wooden axe, which was made by huan''er himself. Six years ago, what hung on that man''s neck was a small wooden sword of purple wood. I won''t admit my mistake. I will never admit my mistake. "


    It is said that the precious purple wood only grows in desperate places and is very difficult to find. Moreover, it is a gadget carved by her knife by knife. It is unique in the world and can not be fake.


    Xuanyuanyao was confused, but now he already understood everything.


    "I didn''t like hanging ornaments on my body since I was a child. When you sent the purple wood sword, the imperial brother kicked it secretly and forced me to accept it face to face. After you left that day, brother Huang was afraid that I would lose your gift, so he took it directly and didn''t give it back. " Xuanyuanyao explained.


    His eldest brother, leaving a long Guangguo is not enough for him to have a headache. Unexpectedly, even his love debt fell on him. Xuanyuanyao had another impulse to drag him out of the coffin and beat him up.


    "You mean... You mean..." he Huan suddenly burst into tears in his dry eyes.


    "Yes, the person who went to Yaowang valley was the imperial brother xuanyuanzun, not me." Xuanyuanyao affirmed.

 Chapter 273

    "Yes, the person who went to Yaowang valley was the imperial brother xuanyuanzun, not me." Xuanyuanyao affirmed.


    "He is brother Zun, not brother Yao, but brother Zun, not brother Yao..." he Huan was hit too hard and the whole person was in a state of loss. She was on her way for several months. She was acclimatized and haggard. Coupled with repeated stimulation, she had already reached the edge of collapse. Stimulated by the truth, she suddenly couldn''t bear it anymore. After a few words, she fell to the ground and fainted.


    Several palace men carefully helped he Huan out to rest.


    Xuanyuanyao sat on the chair and kneaded the eyebrows with his two fingers to relieve the swelling and pain of the scalp.


    I don''t know when, zero came behind and helped him massage the acupointsĄ° are you all right? Just now... What a big misunderstanding. "


    Xuanyuanyao smiled bitterly and explained it to her again. He didn''t want to leave any misunderstanding between themĄ° Six years ago, brother Huang''s illness began to attack gradually. He went to Yaowang Valley probably to ask the master to help him heal. Younger martial sister, she recognized the wrong person with a purple wooden sword. "


    "I know." Zero leaned down and kissed him on the cheek, "I just don''t understand why Xuanyuan Zun has kept he Huan waiting for six years. He won''t immediately forget it after returning to the palace? "


    "I can''t guess that." Xuanyuanzun''s work is always unpredictable. It''s like playing chess. Every move is unpredictable. Often only in the end can he show his real intention.


    For Xuanyuan Zun, he Huan is an episode in his life or a deliberate dark chess. Perhaps only he himself knows best.


    "When the younger martial sister wakes up and calms down, I will send someone to take her back to Yaowang Valley and give it to the master." Xuanyuan sighed. In addition, what he can do is very limited. Xuanyuan Zun''s death is destined to draw a tragic end to this love. He can only hope that he Huan can think about it as soon as possible and forget the past before he can start again.


    Zero nodded and said, "I''ll ask the palace people to prepare some light dinner and send it to me. After crying and eating something, they may feel much better. Emperor, can''t he Huan see Xuanyuan Zun again for the last time? Now that we know that they have another relationship, perhaps this is also a comfort to he Huan. "


    "After the coffin is sealed with long nails, there is no reason to reopen it. What''s more, the appearance of the emperor''s brother now will only increase his sadness when he Huan sees him. Heroes and heroines can never escape the fate of decaying and turning into loess. Alas, let him keep his original appearance in everyone''s mind and leave his final dignity. "


    "I''m just worried that he Huan won''t think so." Zero shook his head with worry in his eyes.


    What happened today is too sudden. Especially for he Huan, it was a bolt from the blue.


    She loved for six years before she found out she loved the wrong person. When she finally found the truth, she found that the man who brought her love had quietly gone to a world she couldn''t touch, and there was no possibility of meeting again.


    No one can bear the sadness and pain for her. I just hope that the passage of time can dilute the memories of the past until one day, she meets another right person and cheer up again.


    "Emperor, Princess he Huan just woke up, wounded the guard at the gate and went outside the imperial palace." The Deacon eunuch ran to the door and reported anxiously, "the princess''s martial arts are too high for the slaves to stop."

 Chapter 274

    "Emperor, Princess he Huan just woke up, wounded the guard at the gate and went outside the imperial palace." The Deacon eunuch ran to the door and reported anxiously, "the princess''s martial arts are too high for the slaves to stop."


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t feel surprised at all. He ordered, "let her go."


    The palace was a sad place. If possible, he also wanted to take his little fox spirit away. Why do you have to stay here and be sad alone?


    "Send some capable guards to follow up quietly and protect them secretly. Don''t make mistakes." Zero stepped forward and added. Now xuanyuanyao''s heart is in a mess, and it is inevitable that he is not thoughtful. He Huan is so impulsive. Can she really figure everything out and go back to yaowanggu to calm down? I wish there were no mistakes.


    He Huan broke into the military headquarters at night and forced the guards to find out the war records six years ago with his long sword. The records confirmed what xuanyuanyao said, and half a word was not false.


    On that record, there are still xuanyuanyao''s handwriting, stroke by stroke, vigorous and powerful, which can not be imitated.


    She was finally willing to fully believe that the person who made love to her in Yaowang valley was her eldest martial brother xuanyuanzun, not her second martial brother xuanyuanyao.


    It''s funny. In the past six years, she wrote xuanyuanyao''s name thousands of times, and finally found that she actually loved the wrong person. Xuanyuan Zun, however, couldn''t wait for her to arrive. He had already gone to the west a few months ago.


    Is there anyone more ridiculous than her in the world? Wrong love, become the last fool to know the truth.


    He Huan stumbled forward in the dark. The brain is blank and I don''t know where to go. But her body can''t allow herself to stop. She goes all the way forward. As long as there is a way, she goes straight down, no matter where it leads.


    Anyway, she couldn''t find the man who promised to take her to see the cloud mountain, the fog sea and the setting sun in the desert.


    She didn''t use martial arts. Like an ordinary person, she ran with her legs, panting and sweating until she exhausted her last strength and fell to the ground.


    In spite of his embarrassment, he Huan beat hard on the ground. The dry howl came far away, and it seemed a little sad in the night. It seems that only in this way can the heavy objects blocked in the chest be vented. Even if it looks very ugly, even if it doesn''t have the style of the country and the city in the past, she doesn''t care.


    Bear it any longer, she will die, she will die.


    Six years of Acacia sad people, that taste, do not personally experience, who can understand.


    For a long time, he Huan didn''t even have the strength to cry. She lay on the ground quietly, her cheeks against the soil, and she looked like a dead man except that her heart was still beating. Maybe she thought she was really going to die. I don''t know if she can see your brother again in another world. She has a lot to say to him. She has accumulated for six years, even seven days and nights.


    At this time, a pair of strong arms pulled her from behind.


    "How are you, Huan Niang?"


    "Second master yuan?" It took him a long time to recognize the man in front of him.


    "Yes. If you recognize people, you will be saved. " Tuoba yuan turned his back and squatted slightly. "You saved my life and gave it back to you this time. Come up and I''ll carry you back."


    He Huan is still in a daze. At this moment, it is very difficult for her to think. She was completely unaware that she was not wearing a human skin mask to hide her true face, and Tuoba Yuanzai had not seen her real appearance.

 Chapter 275

    He Huan is still in a daze. At this moment, it is very difficult for her to think. She was completely unaware that she was not wearing a human skin mask to hide her true face, and Tuoba Yuanzai had not seen her real appearance.


    Tuoba Yuanzai sighed, almost rudely pulled her arm, got up on his back and left quickly.


    Behind him, his bodyguard is desperately blocking the Imperial Army following he Huan, trying to buy time for Tuoba Yuanzai to take her away smoothly.


    After the Genggu beat twice, everything was calm again. The two groups disappeared without a trace. The traces of the fight on the ground also dissipated slowly in the sudden evening wind.


    "What? Someone robbed he Huan? " After a while, xuanyuanyao''s anger raised Lao Gao againĄ° Her martial arts are not under me, and so many of you are secretly protecting her. What strong enemy does she have such means? "


    The bodyguards were all disheartened, so they had to truthfully report: "tell the emperor that Princess Huan followed each other voluntarily. She didn''t resist. She seems to know those people."


    "If you know, just make it clear. Why do you have to forcibly rob people by force?" Xuanyuanyao pondered for a long time and couldn''t guess the reason. She had been separated from he Huan for too many years. She didn''t know who she knew or where she had been.


    "But one thing is strange." One of the guards stopped talking.


    "Say!" Xuanyuanyao sat back to his original position and said.


    "These experts with unknown origins use hook weapons and are made of refined iron. This kind of weapon was only seen by his subordinates during the war with beitu. Moreover, people who can carry this hook have a high status in the army. " It''s a little far fetched to associate one feature alone. The bodyguard decided to say it after considering it for a long time. After all, this is the capital of long Guangguo! Did the beitu Congress send experts to sneak in thousands of miles away? If so, their goal must not be just Princess he Huan.


    "Beitu country!" Xuanyuanyao and beitu had the longest war of resistance against Japan, and the other party''s habits were as clear as the back of his hand. "Is there a carved shape on the tail of the hook, such as an ancient strange bird''s head, and his eyes are decorated with gemstones."


    The bodyguard recalled and said, "yes, that''s right. The black gem on the bird''s head glittered in the moonlight. It''s very strange."


    "Tuoba yuan!" Xuanyuanyao directly threw the wine glass to the ground. The sound of powder smashing made more than a dozen guards kneel down and dare not look up in fearĄ° When the edict went down, the city gate was closed and asked the military generals who had seen Tuoba yuan to lead the team to search me inch by inch and find out this bold madman. "


    "Yes." Immediately someone trotted out to give orders.


    "Emperor, is the team of experts who took he Huan the people of Tuoba yuan?" Asked without doubt.


    "The warriors of beitu are good at using hooks. In the army, they usually make shapes on their weapons to distinguish their status. After Tuoba Yuanzai ascended the throne, he trained a group of good hands to enrich his personal guard. Most of these people come from the army. The hook tail is named after the bird head totem, and the color of the gem embedded in the bird''s eyes is a symbol of high and low status. " Xuanyuan Yao clenched his fist and smashed it on the table, "black means that this person is the highest ranking person in this team. He usually belongs to the emperor''s close guard. If they appear, Tuoba yuan must be nearby."

 Chapter 276

    "The warriors of beitu are good at using hooks. In the army, they usually make shapes on their weapons to distinguish their status. After Tuoba Yuanzai ascended the throne, he trained a group of good hands to enrich his personal guard. Most of these people come from the army. The hook tail is named after the bird head totem, and the color of the gem embedded in the bird''s eyes is a symbol of high and low status. " Xuanyuan Yao clenched his fist and smashed it on the table, "black means that this person is the highest ranking person in this team. He usually belongs to the emperor''s close guard. If they appear, Tuoba yuan must be nearby."


    Others don''t know what he came for. Xuanyuanyao knows very well.


    After leaving the battlefield, he wounded Tuoba Yuanzai''s arm with a gun. This boy must have a grudge and think about how to bring back the city day and night.


    Xuanyuanyao had expected that he would not give up and admit that he was dumb, but he didn''t expect that Tuoba yuan would come so fast.


    The border city is far away from the capital of long Guangguo, and it takes him dozens of days to communicate. He led the army back. Within a few days, Tuoba yuan arrived. It seems that he didn''t even care about his injury, so he went straight on the road and sneaked in.


    "If he is wounded by a long-range weapon, he can''t rest assured until he finds out the truth." Xuanyuanyao said.


    Zero covered his mouth and said with a light smile, "who told you that you didn''t hold back at last. When you left, you seriously injured Tuoba yuan. It''s strange that he didn''t try to revenge."


    Seeing her indifferent expression from a distance, Xuanyuan also calmed down a lot. He fondly pinched the tip of her pretty nose and said with a smile: "speaking of this, I have to shout three wrongs. I still remember that night in the border town, a fox covered the front and back of his house with "iron bags", which blew up the assassins of beitu country, and blew down half of a small courtyard. Hum, Tuoba yuan, but looking from a distance, it seems that these "big guys" can attract his attention more. "


    "It''s over. Will he come to catch me?" Zero jumped up in exaggeration, pretended to be extremely frightened, pulled the corners of xuanyuanyao''s clothes and shook pitifully, "emperor, I can help you do things, and I can be regarded as your people. They all say that when you are ready to flutter your wings, you have to take me with you."


    "Fly?" Xuanyuan snorted coldly, "longguangguo is my territory. Tuoba yuan is coming. If you want to fly, you have to fly. I''m the hunter chasing after you."


    "But what I''m worried about is that since he Huan has fallen into the hands of Tuoba Yuanzai, he will threaten him with this." Zero spoke out his worries.


    Xuanyuanyao seemingly doesn''t care about he Huan, but he can''t really put it down completely in his heart. She is the playmate they grew up together and the beloved daughter of the master. In addition, he Huan has countless ambiguous relationships with the dead xuanyuanzun. Xuanyuanyao can''t turn a blind eye.


    "If he wants to use he Huan as a bargaining chip to negotiate, younger martial sister will be fine for the time being. I will send more people to rescue, but..." after a long pause, he gasped, "the art of war pays attention to both virtual and real. No matter how many small moves Tuoba Yuanya makes and how many tricks are used to confuse people, I know clearly in my heart, You must be his last target. "


    "Me?" Zero smiled. Under the candlelight, the smile was light and beautifulĄ° I''m really afraid he doesn''t have the ability to come to me. "

 Chapter 277

    "Me?" Zero smiled. Under the candlelight, the smile was light and beautifulĄ° I''m really afraid he doesn''t have the ability to come to me. "


    At this moment, she seemed to be a goblin coming out of the mountains, with a wild evil spirit that had not faded, blocking out the sky and the sun. From small to large, there were many people who made up her mind. Some are for her people, see her unique talent, want to completely control her and keep it for their own use; There are also weapons whose power has doubled after being transformed by her hand. They don''t want to spend a lot of money on the black market. They just want to come and eat black.


    Tuoba yuan wants to come, then come. She would like to see how capable this man, who loves war and pursues power tirelessly, is.


    "Tuo Ba yuan Zai to give me to deal with it, you stay in the palace for the time being, do not go anywhere, I will add more guards to guard Hao Ran hall, and put hitenchuan back from the army to protect you." Her eyes made xuanyuanyao uneasy. He was a target who didn''t want her to be coveted.


    "Is it absolutely safe in the palace?" Zero shook his head a few times, stood on tiptoe, came forward and kissed him on the cheek, "don''t worry too much. You know me best in the world. Don''t you really have any confidence in me?"


    "I''m just too confident!" Xuanyuan sighed. He knows that Tuoba Yuanzai may not be her opponent, but once she is completely exposed, her amazing talent will inevitably attract the attention of some people with ulterior motives. Mortal flesh is no better than the powerful weapon she made. It can kill people a hundred meters away without getting close. After all, grabbing her is tantamount to holding a key to victory. Unifying the world and calling the world emperor will become a reality in more than ten years.


    In his heart, he was unwilling to let her appear in front of others and was coveted by all forces. He just wanted her to stay with him all her life, marry and have children like all ordinary women, and then live a carefree life.


    "Xuanyuanyao." She called his name, charming as peach blossom, "if I''m gone, will you be upset because Tuoba yuan came to Longguang country?"


    Xuanyuanyao was so frightened that he quickly took her into his arms, "nonsense, where can you go if you''re not here?"


    Zero lowered his eyes and said with a smile: "the emperor has fought with beitu country for many years. He has never been timid. But now because of more me, he has bound his hands and feet, made a mess, and worried about gain and loss. Alas, I''d better run back to the mountains and forests, so that you can go all out to defeat the enemy. "


    Didn''t he always say she was a fox? Isn''t she going from "where" to "where" to avoid being a subjugated witch who brings disaster to the country and the people?


    Xuanyuan Yao was stunned for a long time before he reacted that he was ridiculed again. He hugged her tightly, clenched his teeth and whispered in her ear, "you can''t go anywhere except me. Stay in the Haoran hall obediently and see how your husband can shoot all the flies, mosquitoes, ants and bedbugs that hinder your eyes!"


    "That''s right." Zero can''t be afraid of his cold face. He slapped him on the shoulder like a child and said with a smile, "you''ve won Tuoba yuan in the border city. When you arrive in the capital of Longguang country, you have to entertain the emperor of beitu country and do your best as a host. Don''t think about it. Focus on me. That will make your old opponents laugh. "

 Chapter 278

    "That''s right." Zero can''t be afraid of his cold face. He slapped him on the shoulder like a child and said with a smile, "you''ve won Tuoba yuan in the border city. When you arrive in the capital of Longguang country, you have to entertain the emperor of beitu country and do your best as a host. Don''t think about it. Focus on me. That will make your old opponents laugh. "


    "Don''t worry. As long as he dares to show up, I can catch him." Xuanyuanyao said confidently. At that time, I don''t know how much ransom beitu will have to pay in exchange for their emperor. I feel comfortable when I think of that scene


    The next day, xuanyuanyao got up early and left Haoran hall early. He had something in his mind. He slept all night. As soon as it was light, he couldn''t sleep anymore.


    It was zero. I slept comfortably and opened my eyes lazily when it was bright.


    The palace men waited on her to groom and dress up, and the breakfast was already arranged. He Lianchuan, who had not seen for many days, also came back from the army. He was dressed in armor and looked very brave.


    "You look good. People are tanned. It''s better for you to take the army than to be a bodyguard." Zero was pleasantly surprised to find that the gloomy air in the center of helianchuan''s eyebrows, which was used to tightening, faded a lot. In less than two months, his whole person seemed to be reborn.


    "Master, are you okay?" He Lianchuan was also a little excited. He had not seen her for many days and was very worried.


    "It''s very good. I can eat, drink and sleep. My life is comfortable and comfortable." Zero''s face hung a warm smile. Through that familiar face, she seemed to return to her previous life. The dusty memory slowly opened and sighed inexplicably for a momentĄ° You have to stay a few more days, or the emperor will always talk in his ear. "


    "This is my duty." He Lianchuan replied. In fact, he Lianchuan is willing to accompany the queen.


    "I''ll prepare a carriage later. I want to go out of town. The houses outside Beijing are being rebuilt. It''s not enough to have drawings alone. I''m worried that they have built four different looks. They can''t use them at that time, and they have to change them again, which will waste time in vain. " In fact, this is the real purpose of zero''s promise to let helianchuan return to the palace. For some things, you really have to find a trusted friend with excellent martial arts, and helianchuan is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    "This... Did the emperor promise?" He Lianchuan was puzzled. The emperor asked him to protect the queen closely because he was worried that she was in danger, but now she came up with a palace


    "I haven''t had time to talk to him yet." Zero casually found a piece of paper, raised his pen, quickly wrote a line of words, carefully dried the ink, and his face was a little proud, "look, I''ll leave a book here. Well, when we''re ready, let''s go. "


    Helianchuan looked embarrassed. Is this... Is this... Can it work? When the emperor saw the note spread on the table of Haoran hall, they might all return from the outside.


    The Queen''s move was clearly perfunctory.


    "Helianchuan, have you stayed with the emperor for a long time and won''t face me in your heart?" Zero tooted his mouth and asked word by word.


    "I dare not. My subordinates will always be the Queen''s bodyguards, and will swear to protect the queen to the death. " It was difficult for him to speak. Every word and sentence was painful for him, but he also endured the sharp pain and spoke quickly for fear that she would misunderstand.

 Chapter 279

    "I dare not. My subordinates will always be the Queen''s bodyguards, and will swear to protect the queen to the death. " It was difficult for him to speak. Every word and sentence was painful for him, but he also endured the sharp pain and spoke quickly for fear that she would misunderstand.


    "Do you listen to my orders?"


    "Listen! But... The emperor''s side... "He Lianchuan felt his head was big.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go and get back quickly and finish the work. If the emperor comes to trouble, I''ll bear it."


    When Tuoba yuan arrived in the capital, xuanyuanyao must be very busy. He didn''t have the time to stare at her all the time. If she didn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, it would be a waste of God''s arrangement. As for whether he would hit Tuoba yuan, zero didn''t care. He couldn''t have a million troops around him. She didn''t pay attention to several bodyguards with broken copper and iron.


    Before noon, an insignificant carriage slowly drove out of the palace gate on the right. The bodyguards dressed in ordinary clothes followed around. He Lianchuan acted as a groom and drove. He looked like the owner of a large family on patrol and walked into the crowd without attracting people''s attention.


    Compared with the nervousness and caution of the bodyguards, zero in the car seemed much more relaxed. She was busy checking whether there were defects in the drawings. She didn''t let go of every small detail and tried to come up with the best plan. Now, some small designs can''t satisfy her strong creative desire for a long time. After the new year, xuanyuanyao secretly sent people to buy rare minerals in all parts of longguangguo. Whether they knew it or not, they were sent to her first, and she decided whether to use it or not. Therefore, now she is also a "rich man" and has accumulated a considerable amount of "family wealth". After removing the consumption of xuanyuanyao, there are still a lot left, which is enough for her to challenge higher goals.


    The biggest problem now is actually the lack of people. At the time of Yi Zun Wang''s house, she had only three master craftsmen. Later, Xuanyuan also transferred six craftsmen from the army. At the same time, they could barely cope with it. But if they were to fight for war reserves, they could help destroy the power of any powerful attack by nine yuan, far from enough.


    This is why she insisted on renovating the house outside Beijing. The 300 mu of good land donated by xuanyuanyao will eventually be transformed into civilian houses. She wants to find a way to cultivate a group of trusted craftsmen here and turn what she wants from pictures into objects.


    However, from production to completion, the time left for them is very tight, and zero has no foundation in mind. Every leap from nothing to existence, from existence to refinement, was extremely difficult in ancient times when materials were scarce and information exchange was inconvenient.


    She and xuanyuanyao belong to the kind of people who plan ahead. Before the strong enemy presses the border, try your best to create weapons that can turn defeat into victory. If Yangbin country doesn''t come, don''t think it''s so easy to get benefits and take a needle and a thread from this land.


    "Master, I''m out of town." Outside the carriage, came the voice of helianchuan.


    "Hurry up, let''s go early and return early." Zero raised the window and looked down. On both sides of the city gate, soldiers in armor stood with cold eyes to check the passing pedestrians.


    He Lianchuan had a military position and knew them well. He also had a token of free access granted by the emperor in his hand. Therefore, he only explained a few words to them, which was useless for inspection. He just let them go.

 Chapter 280

    He Lianchuan had a military position and knew them well. He also had a token of free access granted by the emperor in his hand. Therefore, he only explained a few words to them, which was useless for inspection. He just let them go.


    "Helianchuan, do you think you can catch Tuoba yuan like this?" She expressed deep doubts about this.


    "The emperor has long made other arrangements." He Lianchuan explained. In fact, the arrangement of the gatekeeper is just a cover. The people who are really sent out to search are investigated door-to-door in a very secret way. As long as Tuoba Yuanzai is still there, he won''t worry about finding it.


    Zero had already understood the way he Lianchuan spoke. She understood many implied meanings from his short wordsĄ° This is better. If the emperor has something to do, he won''t find me out of the palace. "


    ...........................


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Tuoba Yuanzai took he Huan away from the capital for fear of causing trouble. Tuoba Yuanzai didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He went out of the city all night, galloped along the road, and finally came to the big house at the foot of the mountain. He easily avoided several servants guarding the house and settled in a remote house.


    Tuoba Yuanzai was going to leave at dawn. God didn''t know the ghost and didn''t disturb anyone. But unexpectedly, before dawn, a team of people surrounded the three floors of the house. At first, Tuoba Yuanzai thought it was to chase him. He had already made the worst plan in his heart. Even if he died, he could not be captured alive by xuanyuanyao. He was humiliated and humiliated for beitu.


    However, he soon found something wrong. Among those individuals, a few are soldiers of long Guangguo, but more are ordinary people, standing in rows with tools for rest houses in their hands, waiting for command. There was a middle-aged man who looked like a manager. He stood in front with a few pages of paper in his hand and explained with foam. Soon, the people who got the division of labor left one after another and began to measure. The people who were not arranged were still waiting quietly. The soldiers in a large circle stared covetously, but no one dared to talk nonsense.


    It''s obviously impossible to go out now. The inner and outer floors here are tightly enclosed. Even a fly can''t leave easily without being found.


    Tuoba Yuanzai had to retreat to his room temporarily and carefully monitor the movement outside.


    He Huan woke up and sat quietly on the bed without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking. As long as she doesn''t make trouble for everyone, no one will be embarrassed with her, go her own way and don''t disturb each other.


    Where zero goes, he Lianchuan follows where he goes. He refuses to stay away for fear of accidents. The transformation plan in the house has not been finalized. The craftsmen have to go outside first. There are a lot of preliminary preparations to do, and everyone is too busy to stop.


    "The air here is really good. The mountain wind is wrapped with the fragrance of plants and trees. I feel comfortable when I smell it." Zero now only combs a simple and refreshing bun and wears the simplest clothes and accessories. Such a zero also shows a different style. She was in a good mood and kept smiling when she entered the house.


    "Helianchuan, when this side is built, I will ask the emperor to move here. Hey, hey, I''ll do whatever I want. I don''t have to worry about scaring those palace people who make a fuss. " Zero said with a smile. She has lived in Haoran hall for a long time. She is comfortable to wear clothes and open her mouth to eat. But she is also bored. She is not only the person on the tip of the emperor''s heart, but also the head of the six palaces. She doesn''t talk much in ordinary life. Her natural sense of dignity makes people dare not offend. The palace maids and eunuchs who serve closely are afraid of being punished for their poor care, Taking care of her was so "careful" that people couldn''t stand it.

 Chapter 281

    "Helianchuan, when this side is built, I will ask the emperor to move here. Hey, hey, I''ll do whatever I want. I don''t have to worry about scaring those palace people who make a fuss. " Zero said with a smile. She has lived in Haoran hall for a long time. She is comfortable to wear clothes and open her mouth to eat. But she is also bored. She is not only the person on the tip of the emperor''s heart, but also the head of the six palaces. She doesn''t talk much in ordinary life. Her natural sense of dignity makes people dare not offend. The palace maids and eunuchs who serve closely are afraid of being punished for their poor care, Taking care of her was so "careful" that people couldn''t stand it.


    He Lianchuan looked at her like a child, nodded happily and said, "very good."


    "Do you feel good, too?" Zero turned around in place, her long skirt danced, and the stars shone in her clear and wise eyes. "Then I''ll save you a room. When you''re not busy, you can come and live."


    It''s really childish. Fortunately, no outsiders heard it. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of gossip. However, he Lianchuan felt very comfortable in his heart. The feeling of being valued and needed by others was really unspeakable.


    One yard after another came over and made some marks on the paper from time to time for future use. At this time, she unconsciously wandered to a remote corner and was stopped by a tightly closed gate.


    She stepped forward and pushed the door panel, but the grain silk of the door panel didn''t move. It should be locked from the inside.


    "Where is this?" Zero asked. After xuanyuanyao gave her the house, he sent someone to clean it up the next day. It was already ready inside and outside. How can there be a yard that can''t get in?


    "Come down and open the door." Helianchuan low stress.


    The bodyguard of beitu Kingdom hiding in the house reported the situation outside the house to Tuoba yuan. He jumped onto the roof and looked down from a distance. He saw a man and a woman standing in front of the door, laughing and chatting.


    In the border city war, Tuoba Yuanzai had a close relationship with zero. However, at that time, he only saw a figure standing quietly on the side of Xuanyuan. As for his appearance, he couldn''t see clearly. Goodbye now. He didn''t expect that the woman in front of the door would be the goal of his trip.


    "First look for a while. If they break in, try to control them first. Move your hands and feet quickly. Don''t attract others." After giving the order, Tuoba Yuanzai jumped out of the room and collided with he Huan who walked out quickly. Tuoba yuan stretched out his hand and stopped her, "Huan Niang, where are you going?"


    "There is a familiar voice outside the door. It seems to be... The woman next to brother Yao." He Huan murmured. Since this woman is nearby, brother Yao must be there. Did he come to find her, or why did he happen to be here?


    "Don''t be impulsive and expose your whereabouts! By the way, what brother Yao? Xuanyuanyao? " That day, in front of the Bailijia mansion, he Huan took off his human skin mask and recognized xuanyuanyao in public. Tuoba yuan hid not far away and saw it clearly. However, he never expected that the indifferent female miracle doctor Huan Niang would know xuanyuanyao and have an extremely close relationship. On that day, Tuoba Yuanzai always ordered people to stare at the gate of the palace, observe the movement and look for opportunities. When the Dragon chariot ostentatiously returned to the palace from Baili mansion, it drove slowly in front of Tuoba Yuanzai. At that moment, he was so close to the target character that he even couldn''t restrain his urge to fight.

 Chapter 282

    "Don''t be impulsive and expose your whereabouts! By the way, what brother Yao? Xuanyuanyao? " That day, in front of the Bailijia mansion, he Huan took off his human skin mask and recognized xuanyuanyao in public. Tuoba yuan hid not far away and saw it clearly. However, he never expected that the indifferent female miracle doctor Huan Niang would know xuanyuanyao and have an extremely close relationship. On that day, Tuoba Yuanzai always ordered people to stare at the gate of the palace, observe the movement and look for opportunities. When the Dragon chariot ostentatiously returned to the palace from Baili mansion, it drove slowly in front of Tuoba Yuanzai. At that moment, he was so close to the target character that he even couldn''t restrain his urge to fight.


    But he had to hold back and make other plans. He came here to explore the mysterious weapons held by long Guangguo. This matter is related to the future of beitu. Nothing can go wrong.


    That day, when Tuoba Yuanzai was ready to return, he unexpectedly found that Huan Niang, who was emotionally collapsed, ran out of the palace. Tuoba Yuanzai kept up, watched her break into the military headquarters at night, hurt the bodyguard, ran wildly in the dark with emotional collapse, and finally fell heavily to the ground. Therefore, it is reasonable to take Huan Niang away. Against the relationship between her and xuanyuanyao, Tuoba yuan Zai can''t let her leave.


    Unexpectedly, the female miracle doctor who saved his life was still the lucky star in his life. He took her to escape and stay here. The next day, the person he was looking for automatically sent to the door.


    "Huan Niang, did you hear me right? Is it really the woman beside xuanyuanyao standing outside the door? " Tuoba Yuanzai asked carefully.


    He Huan showed his crazy look when he was extremely excited last night. "Yes, it''s her. It must be. Brother Yao said he wanted to marry her. After making her, he had to carry her into the palace in a big sedan."


    He Huan covered her cheeks with her hands. She squatted down and cried, "he forgot what he said six years ago. He doesn''t want to be happy."


    Tuoba yuan looked at her gloomily.


    He Huan suddenly stood up again, shook his head hard, and argued hurriedly: "no, no, it wasn''t brother Yao six years ago. I made a mistake. I''ve always made a mistake. The person who wants to marry me is brother Zun. Oh, they are as like as two peas. I am confused and mistaken. But... How did your brother... Die? He lay in the coffin. I wanted to see. Brother Yao didn''t allow it. I begged him, but brother Yao didn''t allow it... Sobbing, why, why... "


    From her intermittent whisper, Tuoba Yuanzai probably understood what happened in the Palace last night.


    He Huan was so stimulated that he is still confused and can''t distinguish between illusion and reality.


    Somehow, Tuoba Yuanzai suddenly felt a little distressed in his heart.


    Her appearance just now is so similar to that before his mother''s death.


    Tuoba Yuanzai sighed, and a touch of extremely rare tenderness appeared on his feminine and beautiful face. He put his big hand on he Huan''s shoulder, patted it gently and said, "huan''er, you have a nightmare. Close your eyes quickly, sleep and wake up."


    "Really?" He Huan raised the small face buried between his knees timidly, and a Wang of water eyes were already full of blood.


    "Well, it''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid. When you wake up, the people you miss will come to pick you up. " Tuoba yuan nodded and said, "go to sleep. You saved my life. I won''t hurt you in turn."

 Chapter 283

    "Well, it''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid. When you wake up, the people you miss will come to pick you up. " Tuoba yuan nodded and said, "go to sleep. You saved my life. I won''t hurt you in turn."


    He lit her sleeping hole to let her sleep safely. Maybe a miracle will happen when you wake up.


    After he Huan was settled, Tuoba yuan stepped out. The guards were waiting for his orders.


    Although I think it''s incredible, if the people outside the door are really lucky for the queen of Longguang Kingdom, then this is a great opportunity given by God. As long as we control her, it''s nothing to get out of trouble. This is tantamount to indirectly blocking xuanyuanyao''s throat and making him throw a mouse repellent and dare not take rash actions.


    "The queen of Baili is followed by a top expert. He will send four people to trap him later. If you can kill him second, it''s best. If you can''t, you must hold him at all costs so that I can take her away." After the arrangement of Tuoba Yuanzai is completed, it shall be implemented immediately. At this time, he subconsciously turned back and looked into the room. He Huan was still asleep inside.


    "Your Majesty, what about Huan Niang? Are you going to take it away or... "The guard finished and cut down with his palm. Although this woman saved Tuoba Yuanzai''s life, after all, she is from longguangguo and has an inseparable relationship with xuanyuanyao. I''m afraid it''s a disaster to stay. Yituoba yuan has an absolute temper. He usually won''t leave such a huge hidden danger and ask people to seize the handle.


    "Forget it, let her go." Tuoba Yuanzai thought for a moment and ordered. This Huan Niang has repeatedly brought him luck. It seems that every time he Huan meets, the problems he faces will be solved. It''s worth keeping her in the world. Anyway, they are unlikely to have a chance to meet in the future. From the beginning to the end, he appeared as the second master of yuan. Only this name will remain in her memory in the future.


    With the skill of he Lianchuan, it''s easy to break the latch with internal strength.


    When Tuoba Yuanzai came to the door, he felt a few traces of danger, and waited with bated breath on the other side of the door.


    He is cautious, especially when the hostess is still around, he dare not take any risks. He turned quickly, rushed to zero, wrapped his long arm around his slender waist, protected her in his arms, lifted her and ran away.


    "Helianchuan, what''s the matter?" Zero patted him on the shoulder. He wanted to turn his head and look behind him, but he deliberately blocked it.


    "There is an ambush, master, don''t show your face." Helianchuan whispered. The footsteps behind him are very light and fast. They bite hard. It seems that people''s martial arts are not low.


    He Lianchuan raised his spirits and wanted to send the queen to a safe place first, send people to protect them layer by layer, and then come back to clean them up.


    He took precautions all the way from the capital to the outer house, but he didn''t expect that there were assassins hiding in the house. It was a great miscalculation.


    Four more figures rushed by, and several sharp blades flew in front of him, blocking helianchuan''s way, forcing helianchuan to stop.


    Zero was protected by helianchuan. Helianchuan''s soft sword was already in his hand. He shouted, "who is it?"


    Having not experienced this scene for a long time, I didn''t feel afraid. I leaned over slightly and habitually observed each other''s weapons. I saw that three of the other party took a hook and carved the shape of the bird''s head at the end. When I looked closely, the bird''s head was actually an owl. The owl''s eyes were inlaid with two black and bright gemstones. It looked gorgeous but not powerful.

 Chapter 284

    Having not experienced this scene for a long time, I didn''t feel afraid. I leaned over slightly and habitually observed each other''s weapons. I saw that three of the other party took a hook and carved the shape of the bird''s head at the end. When I looked closely, the bird''s head was actually an owl. The owl''s eyes were inlaid with two black and bright gemstones. It looked gorgeous but not powerful.


    This man is Tuoba yuan!


    Zero is so funny. She had to sigh that there were so many strange coincidences in the world.


    The enemy''s road is narrow. Unexpectedly, this man was really hit by her.


    Zero''s big eyes turned around on several tall and silent men, trying to find Tuoba Yuanzai''s real body. Which is Tuoba yuan? These people in front of me don''t look much like each other. They are a little less proud of the emperor.


    Zero''s eyes finally accurately fell on the man who followed him, and suddenly smiled.


    Tuoba yuan was surprised by her smile and almost lost his mind. He had heard earlier that the queen was one in a hundred, but those rumors were completely different from what he had seen with his own eyes. The charm of Baili auspicious has a noble temperament, which sets off her whole person. Her smiling eyes twinkle with an aura that is difficult to hide, which is unique and extraordinary. Even though she had been surrounded by his people, she was not afraid and did not run away, as if she was just a farce.


    Tuoba Yuanzai suddenly felt a little embarrassed. On the surface, she only took one bodyguard and tended to be inferior, but in fact, he was surrounded by her. As for who can get the upper hand in the end, it depends on who makes the move faster.


    "Tuoba yuan!" Zero called out his name directly.


    "Empress Baili?" He is also unwilling to show weakness. In front of this woman, he doesn''t want to be subordinate and despised by her.


    He Lianchuan''s body was slightly stiff. The people he was looking for turned over in the capital and unexpectedly appeared here.


    Zero reached out his hand and stroked helianchuan''s back a few times, signaling him to relax and don''t be too nervous. What happened to Tuoba Yuanzai? He is a real dragon in beitu country. When he comes to Longguang country, he may not be able to get benefits.


    "Since you can guess who I am, you must know why I came here at risk?" Smart people don''t talk in secret in front of them. Tuoba Yuanzai doesn''t have time to exchange greetings and speak frankly.


    Zero shook his head and replied solemnly, "I don''t know."


    Tuoba yuan snorted coldly. He couldn''t figure out why she could be so calm at this moment. Was his existence not worth mentioning in her eyes? Even if he stood in front of her alive, he didn''t care at all?


    "Since I don''t know, let me explain it to the queen." He held out his hand and made a very elegant invitation gesture.


    "No, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to gossip." Zero politely refused his invitation, "are you bringing so many people? Or have you made other arrangements to hide the guards and be ready to take a surprise attack? "


    "If we just take you away, aren''t more than a dozen warriors of beitu enough?" Tuoba yuan was impatient and didn''t want her to delay any more. With a slight lift of her arm and a relaxed wave, several experts went straight to helianchuan. He Lianchuan is now the only obstacle in front of Baili Jixiang. As long as he is subdued, the Baili queen will be readily available.

 Chapter 285

    "If we just take you away, aren''t more than a dozen warriors of beitu enough?" Tuoba yuan was impatient and didn''t want her to delay any more. With a slight lift of her arm and a relaxed wave, several experts went straight to helianchuan. He Lianchuan is now the only obstacle in front of Baili Jixiang. As long as he is subdued, the Baili queen will be readily available.


    "Bah! Take two broken hooks and be an expert. It''s shameless! " Zero swaggered and pinched his waist, put his small hand forward and scolded, "helianchuan, let them see your soft sword and know what artifact is. Looking back, they are still interested in taking out rags! The most important thing is to have practical weapons. Attack your opponent to protect yourself. If you have nothing to do, set some colorful gems. It''s not ready to sing on the stage. It''s really hypocritical. "


    He Lianchuan felt the same way and nodded quickly. The bodyguard of beitu Kingdom rushed up and almost wanted to spit blood. The black gem on this weapon is an absolute symbol of identity. It is to fight back with life and exchange blood for it. They regard it as the glory of life. How can it become broken in her mouth?


    Anger can ignite anger and erupt only in a moment.


    He Lianchuan''s body was motionless, and the soft sword danced out its shadow. He kept the key points of his body and was not allowed to be approached.


    "Helianchuan, find a way for the palace to destroy those eye-catching hooks." Zero commanded behind her back. Anyway, she just didn''t like the weapon.


    He Lianchuan whispered, and the blade immediately ran straight towards the target. The other party wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t escape. It seemed that he had eyes and would automatically lock the target.


    The two sides fought with weapons in mid air, so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. A moment later, he Lianchuan took back the software as if nothing had happened, and the bodyguards of beitu country who stopped opposite looked at the divided weapons in their hands.


    "Well done, helianchuan, your Kung Fu is great!" Zero thumbed up and appreciated it.


    He Lianchuan''s face was slightly red. I dare not say that this move was actually learned from the emperor. At that time, xuanyuanyao, who had just entered king YIZUN''s house, wanted to compete with him in martial arts. Honglu''s soft sword was easily destroyed by Chiyou''s divine sword. At that time, he felt frustrated. If the hostess hadn''t later reborn Honglu software with her skillful hands, he Lianchuan might have disappeared from the world at the moment.


    From that day on, he made up his mind to accompany the mistress and protect her in any way in his life. It doesn''t matter whether she is the queen of long Guangguo or a woman from an ordinary family.


    Zero proudly raised his chin and said with a smile, "Tuoba yuan, this palace says it''s broken. They don''t believe it! Now I know that the strong have their own strong hands. One mountain is higher than another, right? In the future, ask your men to take out less weapons that are not on the table and make people laugh. "


    The guards who had been vicious before were flushed with embarrassment by her run. The scattered weapon fragments at their feet once made them look up in beitu and admired by thousands of people. But now, everything returns to the dust, as the woman said, has become rubbish.


    "What a sharp soft sword!" Tuoba Yuanzai stared at Honglu in helianchuan''s hand and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a magic weapon. I don''t know which craftsman in Longguang country made such a magic blade!"


    Helian Chuanmo didn''t answer, but his tall body subconsciously blocked the zero on his side, as if he were hiding something.

 Chapter 286

    Helian Chuanmo didn''t answer, but his tall body subconsciously blocked the zero on his side, as if he were hiding something.


    Seeing this, Tuoba yuan boldly guessed, "is it the queen of hundreds of miles behind you?"


    He just thought it was a cold joke to talk about, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he finished, he Lianchuan''s face changed greatly, his eyes looked at him warily, and his war intention suddenly increased by three points.


    Zero really wants to sigh again.


    He Lianchuan is really an honest man. Tuoba yuan is just trying to set his words. That''s good. He just came and acquiesced.


    "Did it really come from you? Hahaha, if so, I really underestimated you before. Empress Baili, you are really a surprising woman. " Tuoba Yuanzai''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He made up his mind that no matter how much he paid, he must bring this beautiful little woman back to beitu.


    "What if it''s me? There are more powerful ones, Tuoba Yuanzai. Would you like to try it yourself? " When he was exposed, he simply admitted generously that zero was never a woman afraid of things. Xuanyuanyao''s previous "thank-you gift" didn''t seem to make Tuoba yuan wary. Then just right, she sent another "thank-you gift" to show the "generosity" of Longguang country.


    "I really want to try. Unfortunately, time doesn''t allow. When I return to beitu country, I will have a chance. Now it''s time to go on the road." Tuoba Yuanzai put away his smile and moved with his men at the same time. According to the division of labor planned in advance, he took helianchuan directly and waited for the opportunity to rob Baili auspicious.


    For a time, the pressure of helianchuan''s guards doubled. After all, their fists were difficult to defeat four hands, and they had to be distracted to protect the female master on their side. Soon, he Lianchuan showed a decline. Zero''s left and right palms held weapons, waiting for the other party to get close and prepare for a surprise.


    Tuoba Yuanzai saw the opportunity and came straight to zero. If he succeeded, he would directly point her acupoints and turn around to evacuate. This just got close, but suddenly found that she had a big smile on her face. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    "This is a gift." Zero smiled, holding a strange object in his hand and aiming at him.


    Tuoba Yuanzai has never seen it before. But his instinct was awakened at this moment, and the alarm bell was shocked.


    You can''t get close. You have to dodge quickly. It''s dangerous. It''s very dangerous!


    He obeyed his instinct. Hundreds of miles of auspicious is clearly in front of him, but he still chose to stagger halfway. He rolled on the ground like a fugitive and hid behind a tree.


    After a crisp sound, the old wound on Tuoba Yuanzai''s shoulder cracked, and the pain came slowly. His heart pounded uncontrollably, as if he had just escaped from the gate of hell.


    "Flash so fast that you can hide bullets. The palace begins to admire you, Tuoba Yuanzai." Zero''s long hair dances in the wind, and his small body seems to have the power to shake the world. The evil spirit and demon look is dazzlingĄ° In that case, would you like this gift better? "


    With that, she took out her most proud work after crossing to longguangguo. This is a good thing that even xuanyuanyao didn''t have time to see with her own eyes.


    Tuoba yuan is not stupid enough to pick it up with his hand. He still focuses on avoidance as just now.


    This strange hundred mile queen is extremely dangerous, and her whole body is full of evil spirit.

 Chapter 287

    Tuoba yuan is not stupid enough to pick it up with his hand. He still focuses on avoidance as just now.


    This strange hundred mile queen is extremely dangerous, and her whole body is full of evil spirit.


    With a loud noise, the sky and the earth seemed to tremble at the same time. Tuoba Yuanzai was swept away by the air wave. Although he was not injured, his brain was blank. The strong trunk of the big tree just settled in split in two.


    Tuoba Yuanzai finally knew what the experts he sent out had experienced that night in the border city. The loud noise he heard at the barracks probably came from this kind of thing.


    If he didn''t choose to avoid just now, but resisted with his hands and feet like receiving a concealed weapon, he would be torn apart and flesh and blood.


    Helianchuan took advantage of the chaos, flew away with zero, settled on the eaves and looked down at the people.


    "Tuoba yuan, don''t you always want to know what hurt you? Now I finally see. How are you feeling? " No harm to the enemy, zero is not unexpected, just interesting.


    "Very happy!" Tuoba Yuanzai stood up on the wall and gasped, "now the fog is gone, I have found a greater surprise. Would you jump up happily?"


    "It''s not so easy to get the treasure. If you want to get it, it depends on whether you''re okay." Zero pendulum waved his hand and said, "now you are a turtle in a jar. Let alone take treasure, it''s even difficult to get out. The palace admires your courage. Unfortunately, you are too reckless. In the end, you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. You don''t get anything. You don''t say anything, but you bring yourself in. "


    "Don''t be unreasonable to your majesty!" The bodyguards on both sides angrily said that they really couldn''t see it anymore. Tuoba Yuanzai has a high prestige in beitu and never allows anyone to be offended. Being ridiculed by a woman today is like slapping them in the face.


    "Your men are loyal, but unfortunately, it''s too late." Zero shrugged sympathetically.


    The explosion had already alerted the guards outside the house. Almost at the moment of the first shot, hundreds of people rushed in like crazy. Her second attack was just delaying time, so that Tuoba Yuanzai and his men would immediately find a way to escape. Helianchuan alone can''t stop so many people. What a pity if Tuoba yuan ran away. Since she saw Tuoba yuan, she thought about how to catch him, pack him up, tie a bow and give him to xuanyuanyao as a gift.


    "Capture them to our palace. Don''t hurt the man with Danfeng eyes in the middle." Under the order of zero, I enjoyed the fun in front of me. It was just Tuoba Yuanzai who brought people to block her. Now Feng Shui turns. Instead, she led hundreds of "little brothers" to fight back.


    "Protect the emperor." The bodyguards of the state of beitu could no longer consider the attack. They took Tuoba Yuanzai as the center and protected Tuoba Yuanzai inside and outside. Even if they could not escape death today, they had to preserve the emperor.


    In the face of this situation, Tuoba Yuanzai didn''t seem to take it to heart, and his eyes were always locked in zeroĄ° I swear to heaven and earth that as long as I live one day, I will try my best to get you, Queen Baili. You are very interesting. "


    "You are also very interesting! When you see xuanyuanyao, remember to repeat the original words. He will be happy to send you to the west to repent to the Buddha. " Zero smiled. Xuanyuanyao is a true vinegar jar. I believe Tuoba Yuanzai''s words will make him energetic immediately. In addition, he has an old resentment with Tuoba Yuanzai. Hey, you have to see.

 Chapter 288

    "You are also very interesting! When you see xuanyuanyao, remember to repeat the original words. He will be happy to send you to the west to repent to the Buddha. " Zero smiled. Xuanyuanyao is a true vinegar jar. I believe Tuoba Yuanzai''s words will make him energetic immediately. In addition, he has an old resentment with Tuoba Yuanzai. Hey, you have to see.


    "Helianchuan, let''s go and finish the work at hand before the emperor comes to join the fun." Zero command.


    "OK." He Lianchuan had no objection, answered, held her arm, jumped to the other side and disappeared in front of the person.


    They walked very freely, without any muddle. As for whether Tuoba Yuanzai was caught, he didn''t seem to care much. There are so many royal guards here. You have to leave some opportunities for others to show.


    When xuanyuanyao got the news and rushed over, zero had already returned to the palace under the protection of helianchuan. Because they didn''t go the same way, they made a mistake.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t see her. He was uneasy. He didn''t have time to stop and immediately turned back the same way. He rode a fast horse from the palace gate, and didn''t stop until he came to the bedroom gate of Haoran hall. Impatiently, he pushed away the two compartments and knelt down to greet the palace people, and ran wildly in the direction of candlelight.


    "Emperor, the empress is taking a bath. Please wait a moment..." the maid in waiting was interrupted by xuanyuanyao, who was very upsetĄ° Get out, get out! "


    He must see her right away. No one can stop her.


    The palace maids were so frightened that they trotted out, and even the palace maids who wanted to go in and help the queen clean and change clothes were driven out.


    Xuanyuanyao took a deep breath and stepped in. He just saw his little fox spirit covering his robe in panic.


    "I hate it. People''s clothes haven''t been put on yet. Go out and come in later." Zero one blushed and complained about xuanyuanyao. But the more she complained, the more the ribbon on her waist turned against her and became a knot that couldn''t be pulled apart.


    The next moment, she had fallen into a cold embrace. Xuanyuanyao kept going back and forth for hundreds of miles, and her body was full of the smell of sweat. He did not speak, but buried his head deep in her wet neck.


    "What''s the matter?" Zero stopped all his movements and hugged him. It was strange to hear his violent heartbeat from his chest.


    "I went to the house to find you, but I didn''t find it." His voice was a little dull, his arms tightened, forcing her to lean into her arms and fill the vacancy.


    "I''ve already come back. I''m in a hurry to have dinner with you." Zero smiled and said, "you smell the dishes sent by the imperial dining room tonight. Go and wash your hands. I''m hungry."


    Having dinner together is an agreement between two people. No matter how busy or tired you are, you have to sit at a table at night, share delicious food and talk nonsense. Xuanyuanyao never broke the contract. Naturally, she won''t make an exception.


    For a long time, xuanyuanyao finally relaxed his strength and said, "you''re going to scare me to death. Now you''re still in the mood to eat?"


    Zero one raised his eyes, and then he saw a blood red in his eyes, which looked ferocious under the candlelight.


    "I can''t do without eating. My stomach has been crying. I don''t believe you listen." Zero wanted to laugh, but he had to bear it at this time, so that xuanyuanyao would not become angry and put her in the right place in a rage.

 Chapter 289

    "I can''t do without eating. My stomach has been crying. I don''t believe you listen." Zero wanted to laugh, but he had to bear it at this time, so that xuanyuanyao would not become angry and put her in the right place in a rage.


    He was obviously stunned. If it were the usual, he would laugh recklessly. But today, he couldn''t laugh.


    "Who allows you to leave the palace without permission? I told you long ago that Tuoba yuan will have a plan to sneak into Longguang country. Why can''t you listen to me and hide in a safe place? "


    He could no longer maintain his past demeanor and roared in her ear. For the first time in his life, he tasted the taste of surprise and fear, which words could not describe.


    Zero covered the bombed ears so that he wouldn''t be deaf by his loud voice. Then, she muttered reluctantly: "people didn''t know that they would meet Tuoba yuan so coincidentally. The capital is so big, and there are tens of thousands of houses outside the city. He chose thousands of choices and hit the goal. Perhaps this can only be explained by fate."


    Tuoba yuan deserves it. She''s doomed to this disaster. She''s going to fall on her hand and suffer a great loss.


    "You still argue!" Xuanyuanyao roared and picked her up and walked to the bedĄ° If you don''t leave the palace, he won''t want to touch it all his life. I won''t allow him to be presumptuous in Longguang country! "


    "Well, well, it''s not an example." Zero decided not to add fuel to the fire. Xuanyuanyao was angry and it would be better not to provoke him. "I swear, if Tuoba yuan comes back to longguangguo next time, he will never leave the palace. I''ll wait for you to make a great power and chop him like a salted fish. Is that the head office?"


    next time? Another time? She thought he was confused and couldn''t hear her ridicule? Tuoba yuan, if she doesn''t come again, she won''t go out of the palace. If she doesn''t come, she won''t miss it?


    "Little fox spirit, you have no sincerity in this oath." Xuanyuanyao felt angry and funny.


    "Yes, really, sincere!" Zero patted him on the chest and said, "I''ll serve the emperor drinking and eating in person later. If I can''t, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. Let''s get drunk and solve thousands of worries! Well, don''t be angry. I''m not good. I didn''t lose the face of long Guangguo and didn''t let Tuoba yuan take advantage of it. It''s intact and alive. I haven''t lost a hair. "


    Xuanyuanyao angrily glared at her and finally couldn''t beat her. He pulled the big white cloth and began to wipe her long hair. He caught a cold on the spring night. She must not accidentally catch the wind and cold.


    The crisis is over!


    Zero breathed a sigh of relief and squinted to enjoy the emperor''s service. For a long time, she remembered and asked, "what about Tuoba yuan? Did you catch it? "


    "No." Xuanyuanyao coldly threw out two words and mentioned the name. Xuanyuanyao was angry again.


    "Eh? Why not? With so many people around, can he have wings and fly away? " Zero is really a bit of an accident. It''s reasonable to say it''s impossible. The imperial forest army selected by xuanyuanyao is not a vegetarian.


    "Someone appeared halfway and saved him." Xuanyuanyao dried her long hair, found a comb and combed it slowly.


    "Who is it?" Zero asked in surprise.


    Xuanyuanyao habitually pursed his thin lips and absently replied, "he Huan."


    "He Huan?" Zero shouted, which was a completely unexpected answerĄ° Could it be a mistake? How could it be he Huan? She is your younger martial sister and the princess of long Guangguo. How could she suddenly save Tuoba yuan? "

 Chapter 290

    "He Huan?" Zero shouted, which was a completely unexpected answerĄ° Could it be a mistake? How could it be he Huan? She is your younger martial sister and the princess of long Guangguo. How could she suddenly save Tuoba yuan? "


    "Well, I don''t know." Xuanyuanyao put down his hair comb, and his big hand naturally lifted off her thin clothes and went up along her smooth back


    "There are some strange things lately... Eh? What are your hands touching? " Zero suddenly jumped high.


    "I''m hungry." Xuanyuanyao smiled wickedly, as if she was an appetizer in front of her.


    "Go to dinner when you are hungry. Isn''t everything ready outside?" She deliberately turned aside the topic, pretended not to understand, and put her hands against xuanyuanyao''s chest to keep him away.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m busy." In order to prove that what he said was true, xuanyuanyao used both hands and feet and began to tear the clothes on her.


    "Emperor, are you here for real?" Zero shouted and struggled to escape from xuanyuanyao''s arms.


    "I''ve let the little fox down too many times, haven''t I? Don''t worry, it will never happen this time. " He smiled and kissed her on the lips.


    "But... But..." he whispered, and his body couldn''t help heating up. "We''re going to get married soon. The days are all booked. If you had to do it now, wouldn''t you have endured it in vain?"


    "Well... Well, in fact, I admit that abstinence is a terrible idea." Xuanyuan Yao sighed, "the wedding is to leave you a beautiful memory and block the mouth of people all over the world. It has nothing to do with today."


    "I always feel strange." Taking advantage of xuanyuanyao''s distracted gap, he made great efforts to successfully get rid of xuanyuanyao''s "control"Ą° Emperor, why do I smell sour on you again? Let''s be frank. Who accidentally made you choke on vinegar and couldn''t vent outside, so he went back to the palace to find someone else to vent his anger? "


    Their feelings have reached the point of spiritual connection. Even if something is wrong, even if xuanyuanyao can deceive others, she can''t hide her eyes.


    "I''m not jealous this time." He did the same, wanted to regain the initiative and continued the "good thing" that was only half done.


    Zero was ready early. She pressed his arm with all her strength so that he couldn''t move. If she doesn''t use true Qi and only compares her strength, she may not lose to xuanyuanyao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t honestly admit it. I still prefer the current posture. If the emperor wants it, just close your eyes and enjoy it." Zero smiled and said.


    Xuanyuanyao looked at her helplessly and sighed again and again. This little fox spirit is really desperate. Even if her face is too red to see the original color, she still insists on it and vows to be stubborn to the end.


    "I really want to kill Tuoba yuan." Xuanyuanyao relaxed, lay flat in a big font and whispered, "when he came to longguangguo, he was sure that I would hinder the existence of Yangbin country. For the long-term plan in the future, he would never hurt him. However, he shouldn''t have come to my woman''s idea. "


    Zero blink, nodded vaguely. When she met Tuoba Yuanzai today, Tuoba Yuanzai did say a few ambiguous words, but the only people present at that time were helianchuan except the bodyguards sent by the state of beitu. Xuanyuanyao hasn''t had a chance to ask the bodyguard since he returned to the palace, and he Lianchuan is by no means a talkative person. According to reason, xuanyuanyao won''t know.

 Chapter 291

    Zero blink, nodded vaguely. When she met Tuoba Yuanzai today, Tuoba Yuanzai did say a few ambiguous words, but the only people present at that time were helianchuan except the bodyguards sent by the state of beitu. Xuanyuanyao hasn''t had a chance to ask the bodyguard since he returned to the palace, and he Lianchuan is by no means a talkative person. According to reason, xuanyuanyao won''t know.


    Tuoba Yuanzai has always wanted to take it for himself since he knew that they had a powerful mysterious weapon in their hands, which is not unexpected. However, under the internal and external troubles, the emperor''s mood was much more complicated than his ministers. Xuanyuanyao must maximize its strength within its ability, and even use various means to achieve a powerful purpose, which is related to the rise and fall and survival of a country. As for the emperor''s personal emotional problems, they can be ignored.


    "He will pay for what he did today." Xuanyuanyao punched and hit the bed board with hatred.


    Zero leaned down, and the cerebellar melon seeds rubbed against xuanyuanyao''s chest, "are you still angry? From another point of view, Tuoba Yuanzai didn''t benefit from this trip. The bodyguards he brought were destroyed. With his proud character, I don''t know what to be angry about. The emperor, it''s not easy to vent his anger. He set up a checkpoint on the main traffic road of Longguang country, and then assigned troops and horses to chase after him. He can''t do anything alone. He can only try to return to beitu country in frustration. Although outsiders don''t know the inside story, you actually won this one. "


    "That said, I still can''t swallow it. The girl he Huan is really crazy. Just to revenge me for not letting her open her coffin to see the last side of the imperial brother, she went to save my sworn enemy Tuoba yuan. She deliberately opposed me. If she hadn''t put her foot upside down, how could Tuoba yuan escape? "


    "The reason still doesn''t make sense. As for what the truth is, only he Huan himself knows. " Zero turned over, turned his back and put on his clothes quickly.


    Xuanyuan yuan came close to her, hugged her with his arms from behind, came close to her ear and said, "we''ll get married in three days, okay?"


    "Didn''t the etiquette department have planned the date long ago? Why do you want to change it?" Zero let him hold and asked. Xuanyuanyao is very strange today. He looks very upset.


    "I can''t wait." Xuanyuanyao gently kissed her neck. "No one can take you away from me. Brother Huang can''t. don''t think about Tuoba yuan."


    "You..." zero just wanted to speak, and his lips had been sealed by xuanyuanyao''s mouth. She opened her eyes wide, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, "xuanyuanyao..."


    "Shh, didn''t you say that since you love each other, you don''t have to be too formal? Close your eyes and let me love you. Don''t worry, I''d rather die than hurt you. Little fox spirit, don''t you know that I''ve been looking forward to this day for too long... "Xuanyuanyao said.


    Their big marriage was interrupted by Tuoba yuan again and again. He couldn''t bear the loss again and again. He has never been as worried about gain and loss as he is today. At the moment, she is clearly in her arms, but she still has a feeling that she will lose at any time.

 Chapter 292

    Their big marriage was interrupted by Tuoba yuan again and again. He couldn''t bear the loss again and again. He has never been as worried about gain and loss as he is today. At the moment, she is clearly in her arms, but she still has a feeling that she will lose at any time.


    He was going to be tortured crazy by himself.


    Zero side head, beautiful eyes closed. On her arm, a little bright red, eye-catching and soul grabbing.


    If this is what he wants, if it can eliminate his anxiety, then give it to him. When the feeling is deep, the body and mind are integrated, and the water comes naturally, why do you have to restrict each other with frames?


    Xuanyuanyao kissed her for a long time, looked at her vaguely and said, "little fox, it may hurt later. I will try to be gentle."


    She opened her eyes and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Pain? Why does it hurt?


    Xuanyuanyao was not ready to give her time to consider. A more crazy and warm kiss fell on every inch of her skin and ignited every desire in her body. In the empty bedroom, only the heavy breathing and wheezing of men and women were left. This night, spring was beautiful and stirred until dawn.


    Xuanyuanyao is like a greedy child, flying into the clouds with her again and again, enjoying the ultimate happiness deep into the bone marrow. Zero one degree can only passively follow his pace, unable to think and refuse. The double combination of body and soul almost suffocated her.


    Xuanyuanyao finally got his wish, and his body and mind were completely satisfied. Although he was very tired, he still held on to her body, and there was no red mark on her flawless arm.


    Pain, very pain, very pain.


    Xuanyuanyao is a big liar. It''s only a little pain!


    Zero woke up early. She looked at the sun and climbed up her head little by little, but she still didn''t have the strength to get up.


    The man beside the body is still sleeping, with long eyelashes and a straight nose. He can''t hide his sense of satisfaction, so that the corners of his lips always bend upward and keep the arc of smile.


    Poor her, she didn''t even have the strength to lift her arm. She could only look at his face angrily and express her protest with her eyes. Her stomach kept growling. She didn''t have time to eat last night. She didn''t have the strength to get up and eat this morning. It was almost noon. Should she continue to endure?


    Zero thought of this and couldn''t help pedaling xuanyuanyao with his little feet.


    After lying down for a while, zero suddenly smelled a strong smell of food.


    Just let the emperor master sleep alone. She has to get up and sacrifice to the five zang organs temple to make up for her "devastated" body. If she had known this, she would have struggled last night, at least until the wedding night. Anyway, one more day is one more day.


    Zero strong sat up with his tired body, pushed xuanyuanyao''s hands and feet aside and put on his coat. Inadvertently, her eyes fell on the little blood on the sheet.


    She still knows the basic physiological knowledge.


    Men and women share the same room. If a woman is still a virgin, there will be blood outflow for the first time.


    But... Didn''t Baili Jixiang marry xuanyuanzun long before she came? How could she still be perfect?


    Recalling last night, xuanyuanyao also reminded her in her ear that there might be some pain and asked her to endure as much as possible. In other words, he knew early in the morning that she was still a virgin.

 Chapter 293

    Recalling last night, xuanyuanyao also reminded her in her ear that there might be some pain and asked her to endure as much as possible. In other words, he knew early in the morning that she was still a virgin.


    Zero clenched his teeth, and his lost strength instantly returned to his body. He jumped up like a little tiger, grabbed xuanyuanyao''s neck with both hands, shook it fiercely, and shouted, "wake up, wake up quickly!"


    Xuanyuanyao opened his eyes vaguely and saw that the person disturbing his dream was her, so he put his arms around her and left a heavy kiss on her face.


    Zero gasped away, pointed to a pool of dried blood under his body and said angrily, "big sex wolf, stop, what do you think this is?"


    Xuanyuan Yao came over, looked carefully at the old man for a long time, nodded definitely, and said: "virgin blood, well, this is only once in a lifetime, very precious. I will put it away and make a memorial later..."


    She was so angry that she covered his big mouth, raised her voice in shame and anger, and said, "that''s not what they said!"


    "What''s that?" Xuanyuanyao woke up completely, sat upright with his disheveled hair and asked.


    "What are you pretending to be stupid? I''m asking, why is there blood? I wasn''t... Wasn''t... I was the imperial concubine of Xuanyuan Zun in the palace? " Zero guilty.


    Mention this matter, Xuan yuanyao''s face immediately pulled down most of itĄ° Little fox spirit, you don''t remember anything before. There''s no such thing. You''ve always been a clean and good girl. "


    Xuanyuan held her in his arms, stroked her smooth back, and said softly, "no matter what the emperor''s original purpose is, I''m still very happy with this result. You are my most cherished woman. As long as it''s about you, even the smallest thing is a big thing. "


    "You knew it early in the morning, didn''t you?" Zero asked. She was so angry that she wanted to punch him more and smash that hateful smiling face.


    "Little fox spirit, you wronged me. I found it out a few months after you started. In terms of time, it''s not much earlier than you. " He explained in a slow voice, his hands wrapped around her slender waist.


    Xuanyuanyao walked into zero''s life with an absolutely strong attitude. From now on, she will have him around her joys, sorrows, clothes, food, housing and transportation.


    "How can you tell if I''m a virgin? Tut Tut, the emperor''s dragon eyes are really poisonous. They even have perspective function. I admire them. " Zero joked. She didn''t believe his excuse at all.


    Xuanyuanyao disagreed, took her arm with a smile and said, "do you remember the red seal growing here? It''s not a birthmark, but the palace sand that your family specially ordered when you were born in order to let you prove your virginity in front of your husband when you got married. Last night, the little fox spirit lost his body and gave it to me. The palace guard sand naturally disappeared. What a beautiful arm, there was no trace left. "


    "Eh? Does that really exist? " Zero was quite surprised that these strange things in ancient times were no less than those in modern times. She always thought it was a birthmark, but it was redder and rounder.


    "Of course! It is on this basis that I have determined that you are still a perfect little fox. However, in fact, I don''t care very much. It''s good as long as the little fox can stay with me forever. Other things are not in my consideration. " These words, xuanyuanyao completely from the heart. Before he knew about it, he had already started to prepare for the marriage. He wanted to formally welcome her to the door and take practical actions to stop the gossip outside. The existence of palace sand has always been icing on the cake. He is a man, so it is impossible not to be excited. The body and mind of his beloved woman only belong to him. That feeling is too beautiful to be described in words.

 Chapter 294

    "Of course! It is on this basis that I have determined that you are still a perfect little fox. However, in fact, I don''t care very much. It''s good as long as the little fox can stay with me forever. Other things are not in my consideration. " These words, xuanyuanyao completely from the heart. Before he knew about it, he had already started to prepare for the marriage. He wanted to formally welcome her to the door and take practical actions to stop the gossip outside. The existence of palace sand has always been icing on the cake. He is a man, so it is impossible not to be excited. The body and mind of his beloved woman only belong to him. That feeling is too beautiful to be described in words.


    Zero, that''s a little relievedĄ° Xuanyuan Zun is really a strange man in ancient times. He always thinks of some messy things to trouble others. Hum, he Huan is going to open the coffin that day. I really should promise her. Maybe there''s nothing in the coffin at that time. Scare everyone again. "


    "That''s not true. I''ve tested it myself. Brother Huang really has no interest for a long time. It''s impossible to turn around alive." Xuanyuanyao shook his head helplessly, as if something trembled on the tip of his heart, and was quickly suppressed.


    "A good man doesn''t live long. His kind of disaster will last a thousand years. It''s strange to die early!" Zero said angrily.


    The same thing xuanyuanyao said before xuanyuanzun''s coffin. Today, xuanyuanyao thought it was funny to hear her talk again. But... If all this is true, how good it would be.


    It''s a pity


    "Little fox spirit, let''s not be angry with the dead. It''s not worth it if we lose our body." He approached stealthily and comforted her, "do you want to get up and freshen up now or stay with me for a while. If you feel bored, we can review what we did yesterday..."


    Zero felt a black line on his forehead. Just because he was excited, the pain on his body slowed down a little. Now he mentioned it and it hurt againĄ° Emperor, you have missed the early morning today. You have hung the ministers in the Jinluan hall to count the flies. Do you still want to delay the afternoon proceedings? "


    "Don''t worry about it. I have foresight. I will suspend the court meeting for three days and concentrate on some important private affairs. No one will put forward opinions on this matter." Xuanyuanyao said solemnly.


    Zero''s stomach suddenly made a light noise. They were very close. Xuanyuan heard the sound of grunting very clearly.


    "Are you hungry?" Xuanyuanyao shook his head in chagrin, looking reluctant to let go of her.


    "With this meal, three grains of rice didn''t come in." She looked at him steadily, waiting for his decision.


    Xuanyuanyao was defeated again. "Just be full of warm thoughts * *, you''d better fill your stomach first."


    Xuanyuanyao''s wedding ceremony was not well prepared in all aspects, so it couldn''t be carried out in advance after all. However, he and the queen have been married, so he doesn''t care very much.


    All the people sent out to catch up with Tuoba Yuanzai returned one after another, all without success. Tuoba Yuanzai and he Huan disappeared without a trace. There are many checkpoints all the way from Longguang state to beitu state. I don''t know whether they are hiding in a hidden place to find a chance to get out of trouble, or have found another way to return.


    After March, the flowers bloom in midsummer.


    Baili mansion was decorated again and repainted inside and outside, because the queen of long Guangguo was about to leave here and marry into the palace.

 Chapter 295

    Baili mansion was decorated again and repainted inside and outside, because the queen of long Guangguo was about to leave here and marry into the palace.


    The Emperor gave bailihang a three-day holiday and asked him to personally handle the preparation for the wedding, so as not to make mistakes that day.


    As soon as he rode a fast horse from afar and arrived at the gate of the city, the rider showed his waistband and indicated his identity, and then went to the army headquarters again.


    The minister in charge of the military headquarters took over the military newspaper and hurriedly browsed it. He was in a cold sweat. He did not dare to delay. He immediately asked someone to copy one point and sent someone to Baili mansion. He immediately entered the palace with the original of the military newspaper.


    After reading the secret report sent by the military department, Bai Lixing stood where he was and remained silent for a long time. Until the cold wind blew on his face, he suddenly woke up from meditation. He turned around, looked at the colorful and jubilant scene in the house, smiled bitterly, shook his head and murmured, "what are you busy with? I''m afraid the marriage can''t be done again."


    After reviewing the memorials piled into a hill in front of the desk, xuanyuanyao stood up, stretched his arms and breathed a long sigh.


    At the moment, zero is still busy outside the city to personally participate in the transformation of the outer house. In the past three months, she has handed over the preparation of the wedding ceremony to the next people, and her attention has been focused on the project. Although only one tenth of the project has been completed, xuanyuanyao already understands her intention. It''s not enough to have good ideas and ideas. The most important thing is to make everything she can design. It''s OK to say one or two. Her craftsmen can do it with a little effort, but it''s still much more difficult to produce weapons for the army on a large scale. Moreover, confidentiality is indeed a big problem. If it is taken away by someone with a heart, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zero silently solved the most troublesome problem for xuanyuanyao. She disassembled a weapon into several parts, distributed them to different people for manufacturing, and then transported them to the warehouse. The assembly of each part is also carried out by different hands. In this way, from beginning to end, everyone does not know what the things they handle will look like, and the finished products are directly taken over by the army and closely guarded.


    Zero sent people to look for innocent people around the capital and moved the whole family into the fief. She personally taught smelting skills and served the royal family. Every craftsman receives a fixed salary every month. The imperial court pays for his clothes, food, housing and transportation. If there is no marriage, the imperial court will also arrange to start a family for him. The children born in the future can also be sent to the school in the fiefdom for free and get a chance to excel. For the people, this is a good thing that pie falls from the sky. The selected people are all elated. They are quietly taken away the next day and will never appear again.


    The 300 mu fief, centered on Waizhai, is surrounded by four small villages.


    On the surface, there is no difference between here and other villages. In the evening, from a distance, cooking smoke curls, children play happily in the village, and adults who have worked hard all day sit at the gate of the hospital with their jobs and look at the scene with a smile.


    However, if you want to get close, you can''t. There are 30000 tiger and wolf divisions stationed here all year round. Idle people should have a special waist token, go through six checkpoints and search themselves three times before they can leave.


    All these arrangements are to ensure the absolute safety of the outer house and prevent people from taking advantage of the opportunity to pry into the mysteries of the village.

 Chapter 296

    All these arrangements are to ensure the absolute safety of the outer house and prevent people from taking advantage of the opportunity to pry into the mysteries of the village.


    Now, such a project has been carried out in an orderly manner for more than three months. The initial idea has begun to take shape. A small number of completed furnaces have begun to start. According to the zero arrangement, we try to produce some simple but less powerful small weapons to test the feasibility of the design. If we continue to develop like this, the results here will be gratifying to everyone in two or three years.


    However, the secret report just received by the Military Ministry completely destroyed such an idea. Yangbin stepped up the pace of aggression faster than expected. The monarch of Yangbin led 200000 soldiers to explore the way, which has been pressing towards the border of Longguang state. The counterattack of a small force was like a mole ant in the eyes of Yangbin country, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    The war was faster and more urgent than xuanyuanyao thought. His plan was only half way through. He was not fully sure that he could independently resist the attack of Yangbin state.


    Xuanyuan was so distracted that he didn''t even know when zero came in.


    "Emperor, are you distracted? Let others wait for you to have lunch together, but I''m in a daze here. Look what time it is. " Zero smiled and tapped the table to attract his attention.


    "Little fox, when did you come back?" Xuanyuanyao woke up from his meditation and asked suspiciously. She went out to the house early in the morning. She had planned to return to the palace in the evening. Why did she suddenly come back now?


    "Didn''t you specially send someone to urge you and find a group of people to help. Those people are still very easy to use and have a good brain. After a little arrangement, they are busy like a model. I''m very relieved." Speaking of this, zero is very satisfied. There is a need for a group of managers outside the house. They don''t need to know the overall situation. They just need to work conscientiously and manage their part of the work well. This requirement seems simple, but in fact there are few competent people. Fortunately, xuanyuanyao did not know where to find such a group of people she needed, and the efficiency was greatly improved. Originally, she had to be busy all day, because with these people, it took only two hours to finish.


    "Just use it." Xuanyuan held her in her lap, obviously absent-minded.


    Zero looked at the desk and found the spread of the military newspaper. She looked curiously, and it took her a long time to see what it meant.


    "Yang Binguo called?" Zero''s tone was obviously excited, and his small hand clenched xuanyuanyao''s Dragon Robe.


    "Yangbin country probably got the news of the war between Longguang and beitu. He thought it was a good opportunity to send troops when both countries were defeated, so he sent troops. The news of the monarch of Yangbin country is really well-informed." Xuanyuanyao smiled bitterly.


    "Even so, can they get ready at once after the time is so long ahead of schedule?" He asked, holding his cheek in doubt. The gathering and launching of hundreds of thousands of troops is not as simple as expected. Armaments, food, supplies and so on are indispensable. Is it difficult for the people of Yangbin country to keep their clothes on all day and wait for war at any time?


    "Last winter, Yangbin country suffered a snow disaster. It snowed at the beginning of this spring, and several places had major floods. Disasters continued. Yangbin country probably wanted to send troops to plunder and alleviate the pressure at home." Xuanyuanyao road.

 Chapter 297

    "Last winter, Yangbin country suffered a snow disaster. It snowed at the beginning of this spring, and several places had major floods. Disasters continued. Yangbin country probably wanted to send troops to plunder and alleviate the pressure at home." Xuanyuanyao road.


    "Only 200000 people were sent to destroy Longguang and beitu. Yangbin is too confident." Zero said with a cold smile. Not to mention that the other side has committed a great taboo. Even if the two armies face each other, only one long Guangguo is sure to beat all these people and horses.


    "Little fox, there is a slight deviation in your understanding. Yang Bin''s intention is not to destroy, but to test. The 200000 troops were divided into several routes. They didn''t bring much food and grass supplies. They wanted to raise money on the spot. That''s why it''s particularly troublesome. " Xuanyuanyao said helplessly.


    In short, this situation is like fleas growing on people, crawling and jumping, disturbing people''s six nerves. But I really want to catch it, and because the target is too small, I often get it, and the fleas have long flown away.


    "It''s just bandits. They rob their homes and leave after one vote." Zero muttered, his fingers unconsciously drawing circles on the table.


    Suddenly, a brilliant idea came to her mind.


    "These 200000 people came here to rob money, food and military funds. When the preparations are almost ready, the subsequent main forces will come." Xuanyuanyao smiled bitterly. This kind of fighting method similar to the transit of locusts is the best tactic of Yangbin country. It was by this means that they annexed several small neighboring countries one after another.


    "What are you upset about now? Are you worried that you are not sure to annihilate the incoming enemy, or are you worried that long Guangguo has no good policy to resist? " Zero turned in place, surrounded xuanyuanyao''s neck and smiled in his eyes.


    "I''m not worried about the military situation. I just hate that I don''t have enough time to lay a snare and annihilate them in one fell swoop, Yang Guowei and shame before the snow!" Xuanyuan said bitterly, "if Tuoba yuan returns to beitu, he will probably receive such a secret letter in a few days. That man is an out and out war madman. When he gets such news, he will be too excited to sleep for several nights. "


    "Emperor, the 3000 men and horses you asked helianchuan to train before are now in good use."


    Zero evil smiled and his eyes turned disorderly. He looked more clever than usual.


    "The 3000 men and horses are used to train the use of new weapons. Although they have made little achievements in training, they can''t kill at one stroke without enough weapons." Xuanyuanyao pondered a little and indirectly rejected the proposal of zero. He could not bear to play the game of praying arms as a cart with his elite troops who had been trained for a long time.


    "Jade without polish is not a weapon. Besides, there is no time for them to practice slowly. At present, the small looting army scattered from Yangbin country is the best training object. You ask he Lianchuan to take people out, ride fast horses, cover his face with black cloth, disguise as bandits fleeing in Longguang country, and the main team can''t defend. Hey, hey, how about?" Zero heart has already calculated properly. The next step is to persuade xuanyuanyao to agree to her plan.


    "Three thousand to two hundred thousand, little fox spirit, is your appetite too big?" Xuanyuanyao didn''t take her words seriously, just as she was joking. Although his little fox spirit is a genius for making weapons, he is an outsider in the art of war. There are many war cases of defeating more with less, but there are certain preconditions. In the current situation, there is basically no possibility of miracles. If 3000 well-equipped men and horses really hit the 200000 army of Yangbin country head-on, there will be only a dead end. Even if Yang Binguo takes ten to one, it is more than enough.

 Chapter 298

    "Three thousand to two hundred thousand, little fox spirit, is your appetite too big?" Xuanyuanyao didn''t take her words seriously, just as she was joking. Although his little fox spirit is a genius for making weapons, he is an outsider in the art of war. There are many war cases of defeating more with less, but there are certain preconditions. In the current situation, there is basically no possibility of miracles. If 3000 well-equipped men and horses really hit the 200000 army of Yangbin country head-on, there will be only a dead end. Even if Yang Binguo takes ten to one, it is more than enough.


    No matter how good and powerful a weapon is, you must have time to use it. Xuanyuanyao can''t be complacent just because he has powerful weapons that the other party hasn''t seen. He really thinks he is invincible in the world.


    "Emperor, why don''t we make a bet? You send the men and horses in helianchuan''s hand. I''ll take someone there and show you." Zero blink, a serious face.


    Xuanyuanyao hugged her and said angrily, "what are you thinking? Long Guangguo is not down enough to ask the queen to lead the troops. Little fox spirit, don''t move this idea again. Just stay in the palace honestly. I''ll find a way to solve the problem of Yangbin country. "


    Zero drilled his head out of his arms and advised: "I''m going to make a demonstration. When they all understand the tactics and playing methods, I''ll let he Lianchuan lead the team. It won''t take much time."


    "I will never agree. Don''t mention it again." Xuanyuanyao saw the seriousness in her eyes and didn''t want her to take risks for herself. With him in one day, there was no reason to let her risk again. He couldn''t imagine how he would spend his days without her.


    Zero hung his head in silence and said nothing.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer back, xuanyuanyao felt something wrong. He pinched zero''s chin with his two fingers and raised her head, but he saw a bad smile on her face. Obviously, he didn''t take what he had just said to heart.


    "Little fox! What the hell are you thinking about? " Xuanyuanyao just felt angry and funny. He doesn''t care about being an emperor at all. She ignored what she didn''t want to hear and didn''t hear it.


    "No, your majesty, you are so thoughtful." Zero shook his head as if there was no such thing.


    The more she was, the more worried xuanyuanyao was, "the three thousand elite soldiers are my trump card. It''s not time to show their cards yet. However, I''m even more worried that you still want to lead the team yourself. Little fox, you can understand, can''t you? "


    Zero head, nod again, silent.


    "You say a word, I feel empty like this." Xuanyuanyao really suspected that his little fox was perfunctory.


    "I''ll just make a suggestion, whether to adopt it or not, everything will be according to the emperor''s will." Zero said. In fact, even if he didn''t let her move the 3000 elite soldiers, she had other ways to complete her plan. There are so many roads in the world. To reach the destination, you don''t have to go all the way to the dark.


    "Can you stay out of this matter and leave it all to me." He added uneasily. The expression of the little fox spirit was so strange that he was extremely disturbed.


    "Yes, I happen to have a lot of things to do over there. I probably don''t have the energy to manage this side." Two hands and one stand, pretending to be nothing happened, trying to reassure xuanyuanyao.

 Chapter 299

    "Yes, I happen to have a lot of things to do over there. I probably don''t have the energy to manage this side." Two hands and one stand, pretending to be nothing happened, trying to reassure xuanyuanyao.


    However, Xuanyuan was more and more guilty. He sighed and lost the battle.


    "Tell me in detail what your plan is. If you can try, I will do it according to your wishes. However, I have a premise, that is, the army can only be commanded by you. Don''t want to go to battle in person. How can a woman like you bear the hard work of leading troops to war. This is my bottom line. "


    Zero smiled and cheered a little. She leaned forward, kissed xuanyuanyao on his face, made xuanyuanyao smile, turned around, ran to the corner of the cabinet and searched. She was often forced by xuanyuanyao to come to the imperial study to deal with business. After a long time, she simply changed a place to do her own business. Anyway, she had long been used to having him around. They were busy and did not disturb each other.


    The boxes she tossed were filled with her special items. Usually, no one touches them except her.


    After a while, she took out a sheepskin roll from among the miscellaneous items. Holding the sheepskin roll in her hands, she came to the imperial table and motioned xuanyuanyao to pack the miscellaneous memorials, military newspapers and approvals into one place to make a space.


    Xuanyuanyao remembered that some time ago, she had been busy with this in the side hall, but she was busy at that time and didn''t go to see what it was. Now she is finally willing to bring this to him. It must be a shocking "new work". Anyway, he was stimulated many times, so he wouldn''t make a fuss like at the beginning. He would be surprised to see anything for many days.


    He was absorbed in the play, waiting for her to reveal the answer.


    "You can''t guess what it is, hee hee." He winked at him playfully after the retail sale.


    "I polished my eyes and waited to see." Xuanyuanyao deliberately got closer and helped her untie the sheepskin roll on the table.


    The sheepskin roll just showed a corner, and xuanyuanyao was immediately startled to open his eyes. But he still didn''t dare to believe what he saw. His lips closed tightly, and his handsome facial features looked even more handsome.


    "I can''t believe it. How did you do it?" Xuanyuanyao''s big hand stroked upward along the grain of parchment and couldn''t put it down.


    After all the sheepskin rolls were paved, the whole imperial case was covered tightly. At the top of the sheepskin roll, a few big characters written by zero appear on the paper: the full picture of the map of long Guangguo.


    Yes, this is a map of the country of long Guangguo. On the map, cities and villages are just a small dot, and the winding river is only a long curved line running through. The capital of longguangguo is drawn by a little cinnabar, which is more eye-catching than all places.


    "There are many fragments of small maps in the library Pavilion. I sent someone out to check on the spot again. It took more than half a year to finally complete and integrate them." Zero explained. She is good at surveying and painting, so she doesn''t spend much time on this map.


    If you want to fight, you can''t do it without a map. I knew xuanyuanyao would be so excited. As soon as she finished her achievement, she should show it to him.


    "Little fox, what else in the world can''t you do? I''m so surprised. With this, why should I be afraid of Yangbin''s attack? I want to look at the overall situation and break it separately, so that they don''t want to get a little cheap here! "

 Chapter 300

    "Little fox, what else in the world can''t you do? I''m so surprised. With this, why should I be afraid of Yangbin''s attack? I want to look at the overall situation and break it separately, so that they don''t want to get a little cheap here! "


    Xuanyuanyao hugged zero and laughed loudly.


    With a map, it''s not that hard to explain. The army of Yangbin country wants to enter Longguang country. There are three roads and two paths. No matter how you go, the army will finally gather in one place: Taoran city.


    The advance troops sent by Yangbin state to open the way naturally will not go to those uninhabited places. They come here to rob property. In this way, they will target dozens of counties near Taoran city.


    Now that we have guessed the location of the Yangbin attack, the next arrangement is much easier. First, the imperial court organized the local villagers to make defense preparations to minimize the losses. Then, he Lianchuan led 3000 elite soldiers to disguise themselves as bandits and hide in them. At that time, the 3000 elite soldiers will be replaced with fast horses and equipped with zero hand-made weapons. In this way, as long as they find the trace of the enemy, they will send troops immediately and kill them all.


    In the current situation, what xuanyuanyao should do is to try to avoid the handover of short soldiers between the two armies. First fight with small forces until the strength of the other party is slightly weak, and then send strong soldiers and generals to annihilate it in one fell swoop, so as to completely annihilate the enemy in the territory before the arrival of follow-up troops.


    "After several months of training, the 3000 men under helianchuan may become experts in guerrilla warfare." Zero said with a smile.


    "Guerrilla warfare?" Xuanyuanyao repeated the words of zero. This is another new word that he has never heard of.


    "Yes, the enemy comes to fight, the enemy is strong, I hide, the enemy is stationed, I disturb, the enemy is tired, I fight, the enemy retreats, I chase, fight if you can win, and run if you can''t win. Anyway, helianchuan, they are all dressed in black, black pants, black gauze and masked. They don''t carry any marks on their bodies, and they won''t damage the face of long Guangguo." Zero smiled cunningly, just like an unscrupulous military. In order to win the victory, he gave full play to the rogue tactics. This kind of hooligan playing method summarized by later "experts" was equally effective in ancient times.


    Xuanyuanyao''s mind showed a picture outlined by zero. The scene of the sneak attack was really exciting. He wanted to go to the battle in person and try it.


    "Emperor, what do you think?" Zero looked at him expectantly and said. The reason why she named helianchuan to lead the team was to give him a chance to excel. After returning from this trip, it''s needless to say that there is a bright future for her to be promoted to a higher position.


    Who is not selfish? She never shy away from showing her side of protecting her weaknesses in front of xuanyuanyao.


    Conspiracy makes good, but it''s more interesting than conspiracy.


    "As you said, ask he Lianchuan to prepare a little and lead the team." Xuanyuan Yao was angry, relaxed and agreed to her idea. Xuanyuanyao sighed for a long time, but he couldn''t help pinching her little face and said, "little fox, fortunately, you are a woman and my queen. If you are a man, I really can''t imagine what kind of world you will break into."


    Zero tired stretched and said, "is this a compliment?"


    "Of course." Xuanyuanyao politely offered her a warm kiss.


    "I''ve heard a lot of praise. Can I change something practical?" Zero skimmed his mouth and didn''t think so.

 Chapter 301

    I''ve heard a lot of compliments. Can I change something practical? " Zero skimmed his mouth and didn''t think so.


    "My people have given it to you. What else do you want to give up? Come on, even if it''s the moon in the sky, as long as you want, I have to find a way to make a ladder to the sky, climb up and take it off for you. " Xuanyuanyao said with a laugh.


    "I came to have lunch with you. As soon as I talked, I forgot the time." Two hands and one stand, looking at Xiang Xuanyuan.


    "Look at my memory. The little fox is hungry!" Xuanyuanyao thought of it and then walked out with zero''s hand. "You seem to be very hungry recently, aren''t you... Something wrong?"


    Zero was stunned on the spot and asked, "what''s wrong? Eating, drinking and sleeping is just a human instinct. If you don''t find something to fill your stomach at dinner time, of course you will be hungry. "


    "You are also a careless fox. I have to watch it for you." Xuanyuanyao pitifully touched her head. He fell in love with playing charades. His words were vague, whether zero could understand them or not.


    Xuanyuan held her waist, and his eyes revolved around her still flat bellyĄ° I work very hard every night, and I don''t know when I will have news. "


    She just wants to find something to eat quickly and eat big. She''s not in the mood to circle with him. After hearing this, she stumbled under her feet and her legs softened. Fortunately, xuanyuanyao helped her.


    "Look at you, how careless you are. You still want to lead troops to war. How can I relax?" Xuanyuanyao said, but his face was quite proud. "Little fox, do you like anything recently? You must tell me that the imperial kitchen is ready and ready to serve the queen at any time."


    Xuanyuan Yao meant something and continued to talk around the corner, with a full smile on his lips.


    "Anything you really want?" Zero asked back quietly.


    Xuanyuanyao nodded. As long as she could say it, he would find a way to get it.


    "Dragon meat." Zero looked at xuanyuanyao''s face with a sly smile, as if he had seen delicious food.


    Xuanyuanyao immediately said, "little fox, you don''t want to eat me."


    "Why, is the emperor reluctant? Hum, you can say anything just now. " Since xuanyuanyao is so successful, let him taste the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    "Willing... Willing..." xuanyuanyao hurried to talk, and suddenly leaned down to her ear. "In the evening, you can eat as you want. I''ll wait for the queen on the Dragon bed."


    Zero is completely defeated.


    ..........................


    The credentials sent by beitu state were sent to the capital of Longguang state the next day. On the National Certificate, there are thousands of words and gorgeous words. I don''t know how much effort has been spent by civil servants.


    Xuanyuan glanced at it and knew that this document was not written by Tuoba Yuanzai. Therefore, he didn''t have much interest to look at it carefully and handed it to the ministers to draft a reply. The previous bad debts have not been calculated clearly. Even if he agrees to the alliance between the two countries, it does not mean that the previous events will be written off. After defeating the army of Yangbin country, the next thing is when he and Tuoba Yuanzai end.

 Chapter 302

    Xuanyuan glanced at it and knew that this document was not written by Tuoba Yuanzai. Therefore, he didn''t have much interest to look at it carefully and handed it to the ministers to draft a reply. The previous bad debts have not been calculated clearly. Even if he agrees to the alliance between the two countries, it does not mean that the previous events will be written off. After defeating the army of Yangbin country, the next thing is when he and Tuoba Yuanzai end.


    At that time, xuanyuanyao will come to find him in person.


    According to zero''s assumption, he Lianchuan is leading the 3000 troops and horses to make final preparations, and Waizhai also sends special weapons to the soldiers one after another. In another half a month, the 3000 elite soldiers can set off on the road and arrange all the preparations before the army of Yangbin state arrives.


    Xuanyuanyao is preparing for the decisive battle after June. With zero to share for him, the burden on him is really much easier.


    After noon, Bai Lixing hurried into the palace and briefly reported the progress of his work. Then he stood aside and waited for xuanyuanyao''s orders.


    After returning from the border town, the rank of bailihang was promoted to another level, and the official titles on his head were much more than before. It seems that xuanyuanyao really depends on him. Bailihang also knew that all this he got was based on his own efforts, had nothing to do with the family behind him, and had nothing to do with the bailihong auspiciousness in the imperial palace.


    His heart gradually gave birth to an unspeakable sense of satisfaction, especially in the court. When xuanyuanyao affirmed his every suggestion again and again, his whole body was boiling with blood. This feeling is hundreds of times better than the imperial favor obtained by family power.


    After dealing with the business, xuanyuanyao and bailihang chatted one by one. Somehow, the topic turned to the fun of Baili Jixiang''s childhood. Xuanyuanyao likes to listen, and the hundred mile journey is also happy. Starting from the natural phenomenon when Bai lijixiang was born, several strange people in the Jianghu came uninvited to look at Xiao Jixiang, who is still in her infancy. They all say that she has given birth to a good look of wangfuwang country, and will be Fengming for nine days in the future.


    The Baili family firmly believe in this. They spent a lot of effort on Baili Jixiang and cultivated it carefully. Since childhood, Baili Jixiang has been good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, especially singing and dancing.


    One mid autumn festival, Baili Jixiang danced under the moon. She was graceful and walked lightly. She was like a fairy in the nine worlds. After the song, she had to fly back to the sky.


    Xuanyuan leaned on the Dragon chair and heard the sword frown.


    Why is the hundred mile auspicious in the mouth of the hundred mile line unable to catch up with his little fox spirit at all?


    fancies of men of letters? Good at singing and dancing?


    He and the little fox spirit have been together day and night for so long. Have he ever seen her play the piano, embroider, sing and dance like an ordinary daughter''s house. Did she deliberately hide it, or was there another reason?


    Xuanyuanyao drew a big question mark in his heart.


    He was puzzled by the strangeness of the little fox spirit. It wasn''t a day or two. Everything she had studied could be regarded as a shocking masterpiece.


    How did a daughter who was raised in her boudoir and didn''t know the hardships of the world learn so many good skills? Where did she learn it? With whom? When do you start learning?


    Xuanyuanyao had no clue about all this.


    "When the queen was at her mother''s house, did she leave home for a long time, or was she accompanied by an expert?" Xuanyuanyao couldn''t help asking. Although he had sent someone to investigate the details of Baili auspicious before, perhaps some important details have been ignored. It''s most appropriate to ask Baili for advice.

 Chapter 303

    "When the queen was at her mother''s house, did she leave home for a long time, or was she accompanied by an expert?" Xuanyuanyao couldn''t help asking. Although he had sent someone to investigate the details of Baili auspicious before, perhaps some important details have been ignored. It''s most appropriate to ask Baili for advice.


    "The emperor joked. As a famous woman, she naturally has rules for clothes, food and daily life. How can she educate like a boy?" Bai Lixing accompanied the smiling face and felt strange in his heart. The emperor suddenly raised such a strange question. Did the queen accidentally make a taboo in the palace?


    "I just think the queen is very special. I thought the Baili family had a secret collection for raising children, so I asked one more question." Xuanyuanyao hurriedly perfunctory in the past, with deeper doubts in his heart.


    This is a private matter between him and the little fox spirit. It doesn''t need to be known to outsiders.


    Sooner or later, he will find out and solve his doubts.


    It was a long night. Xuanyuanyao was busy all day and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    On the Dragon bed, with long hair scattered, he fell on xuanyuanyao''s chest, put his small hand on xuanyuanyao''s waist naturally, and half squinted lazily.


    "What I look forward to most every day is this time. Waiting for the sky to darken soon, I will go back to Haoran hall to find my little fox spirit and have a good sleep." Xuanyuanyao stroked her smooth fragrant shoulder with a satisfied smile on her face.


    "You''re more and more like a wine emperor." Zero was amused by him and laughed constantly, "if you get up late tomorrow morning and miss the early morning, the name of the evil country witch will be real."


    "You are my little fox. The whole people of Longguang country know this." Xuanyuanyao couldn''t help kissing her face. "I saw your brother today and talked to him."


    It took me a long time to react. Xuanyuanyao''s "your big brother" refers to a hundred miles.


    The time she traveled to ancient times is not short, and she still can''t adapt to the original identity of this bodyĄ° The word "big brother" sounds harsh and strange, and it doesn''t have much to do with her.


    Xuanyuanyao looked at her face and was stunned. Sure enough, is she completely indifferent? Although she always said that she was suffering from amnesia and no longer remembered the past, she could still recognize helianchuan and gave special care. Instead, she is a genuine brother connected by blood, but she always acts like a stranger and doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "How nice the moonlight is tonight. It''s a pity to go to bed early. It''s better to go out and have a look. Maybe you can find some surprises." Xuanyuanyao was full of doubts, but he kept his usual gentle expression.


    "The palace is so big. Apart from the house, it''s still a house. What''s good to visit?" I''ve been busy all day, and the whole person is almost scattered. I''m not in the mood to accompany him on a night tour.


    "That''s what I said." Xuanyuanyao pinched her earlobe. "Little fox, how about you sing me a song? Well, just sing the song "walking away" you hummed at the celebration when we first met. I can''t forget the picture of that day. At that time, you sat in the center of ten thousand people, played the piano with bare hands, sang and surprised others. "


    sing? Still playing the piano? Are you kidding?


    Zero spread hands, pointed fingers, slender and slender. These hands can play with weapons. It''s a little difficult for her to play musical instruments.

 Chapter 304

    Zero spread hands, pointed fingers, slender and slender. These hands can play with weapons. It''s a little difficult for her to play musical instruments.


    "I... don''t remember. Have I ever had that time?" Said without embarrassment.


    "Of course. You also won glory for long Guangguo by virtue of that song, and let brother Huang grant you the title of imperial concubine. At that time, I was king Yi. I stood in the middle of the crowd and witnessed your style with my own eyes. " Xuanyuanyao talks about the past, which is still fresh in his memory. Perhaps it was the first time in his memory that he left an impression on Baili auspicious. At that time, he did not expect that today would be bound up with Baili auspicious, not to mention the deep love today.


    "Oh..." zero lengthened his voice. "Thanks to you, you always claim to be a dedicated man who is not easily moved. Now you''re exposed. It turns out that you''ve long been fascinated by your imperial brother''s imperial concubine."


    "I only thought you were special at that time. It was after you came to King YIZUN''s house that you were confused. Little fox spirit, don''t misinterpret the meaning of other people''s words. " As a punishment, Xuanyuan yuan came up and left a kiss on her towering and round right chest, bared his teeth and smiled.


    "Hum! Who believes! " Although she ate this vinegar very strangely, she couldn''t help but feel sour in her heart. She just shared the same body with the past hundred Li auspicious, but she was essentially two completely different people.


    Xuanyuanyao recalled the past in front of her, which always made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, stop playing. How about playing chess with me?" Xuanyuanyao suggested that black eyes were tightly locked on her.


    Zero felt very embarrassed. She could only play chess before, or was forced to play chess. She barely learned the basic rules. Her level was limited to this. No matter how advanced she was. She has to deal with too many trivial things every day. Her plan has been arranged for three years. When she has time, she just wants to sleep in the dark. Where is she in the mood to study the way of game.


    I hung my head and covered her eyes with sideburns. "I... don''t remember how to play."


    Xuanyuanyao knew it well, but he didn''t force it. In the twinkling of an eye, he came up with another ideaĄ° There are many famous paintings in the palace. I''ve always wanted to enjoy them with you. How about it? Are you interested in this? "


    Painting?


    Pull it down, she can understand the drawing.


    Before zero, she was full of self-confidence and felt she could do anything. Now xuanyuanyao said that her self-confidence was greatly hit. It turned out that she couldn''t do anything!


    Xuanyuanyao reluctantly touched her long hair and said nothing again.


    ..........................


    Yangbin country came faster than expected. Beitu country was attacked earlier than Longguang country. 200000 troops, light and simple, hurried day and night. They wanted to arrive before the autumn harvest and raise enough food and grass for the upcoming war.


    Xuanyuanyao had already prepared, and the loss was not too great. The 3000 troops of helianchuan had the expected effect. The soldiers of Yangbin country had never seen gunpowder. For the first time, they were chased by helianchuan and others in the face of explosive weapons. Finally, they simply gathered in one place and avoided it. It was difficult to do anything in a short time.


    However, beitu is much worse. Several troops of Yangbin country are like hurricanes. They wear around the country. When they see people, they catch people and grab food. If they can take it away, they will take it away. If they can''t take it away, they will be destroyed by fire.

 Chapter 305

    However, beitu is much worse. Several troops of Yangbin country are like hurricanes. They wear around the country. When they see people, they catch people and grab food. If they can take it away, they will take it away. If they can''t take it away, they will be destroyed by fire.


    Tuoba Yuanzai sent people to follow behind to chase and intercept, and was led by the nose. Often, Tuoba Yuanzai''s team rushed over, and the other party had long disappeared, leaving only a piece of devastated scorched earth and a large group of people who had lost their homes.


    If this continues, it will be difficult to preserve the defense line in beitu.


    Tuoba Yuanzai was so tired that he couldn''t organize a powerful counterattack to boost the morale of the rapidly depressed people.


    Xuanyuanyao, who received the battle report of the northern Tu state, had no better way but to sigh for Tuoba Yuanzai. It is impossible for him to send troops into the territory of beitu to help defeat the enemy. Moreover, with Tuoba Yuanzai''s temperament, he will never allow him to dictate on one side. They are not even friends.


    The zero outer house reconstruction plan was not affected by the war and was on the right track. She can not only produce enough gunpowder weapons for 3000 troops and horses, but also save a little. The warehouse is already full. These are not precise weapons. If they are stored for a long time, they are likely to be damp and affect their use.


    Zero used to worry about not using enough weapons, but now he worries about too many weapons. It''s a shameful waste of white money. Xuanyuanyao took "private money" to support her. She can''t live up to his heart.


    At this time, the palace happened to hear the news of the emergency of beitu country. Zero frowned and worried. Holding the account book, she came to xuanyuanyao excitedly and waited patiently for him to be free before she asked someone to close the doors and windows. She wanted to avoid idlers and talk quietly with xuanyuanyao.


    "What? You want to sell these to Tuoba yuan? " Xuanyuanyao exclaimed. He couldn''t believe she had come up with such an idea.


    "What are you excited about? Don''t worry until I finish." Zero fiercely patted the table and finally calmed the emperorĄ° The weapons produced now are the most primitive bombs with little power, but fortunately, the requirements for raw materials are not high, so making bombs is simple and fast. It''s enough for helianchuan. It''s a pity that so many piles are moldy in the warehouse. If we sell them to Tuoba yuan at a high price, we won''t worry about buying the silver for raw materials. Anyway, we don''t suffer a loss. We use the silver of beitu country to fight Yangbin country, and our Longguang country will preserve our strength to the greatest extent to cope with the next war. "


    "But if the bomb is taken back by Tuoba Yuanzai, send someone to study it and find a way to imitate it, he will not buy it again at that time. He is likely to leave a curse in the future, so that he has the strength to be an enemy of long Guangguo." Xuanyuanyao has been working hard to protect this secret. It is for this reason that he is unwilling to apply such a powerful weapon to the battlefield.


    A bomb went down, killing and wounding, and the casualties could not be controlled at all. If you can control it in his hands, you can at least ensure that it will not be abused. If Tuoba Yuanzai has learned it, it is difficult to imagine how the madman should be poor.


    "Tuoba yuan has known the existence of these weapons for a long time. Even if we don''t sell them, he will try his best to seize them. Rather than so, it''s better to send it to the door and let him take out his money to buy it. As for the matter of imitation, there is no need to worry. Although the "iron bag" looks very simple, it is really difficult to study it. " Zero said confidently. There are strict regulations on the proportion of various materials for making bombs. For beitu, which is relatively backward in various technologies, it is impossible to take out imitations in a short time.

 Chapter 306

    "Tuoba yuan has known the existence of these weapons for a long time. Even if we don''t sell them, he will try his best to seize them. Rather than so, it''s better to send it to the door and let him take out his money to buy it. As for the matter of imitation, there is no need to worry. Although the "iron bag" looks very simple, it is really difficult to study it. " Zero said confidently. There are strict regulations on the proportion of various materials for making bombs. For beitu, which is relatively backward in various technologies, it is impossible to take out imitations in a short time.


    Moreover, zero never thought that this pediatric thing was worth keeping secret. There were more powerful and powerful things. She didn''t pay attention to these handy things at all. Tuoba yuan can''t keep up with her speed at all. If you compare it hard, the victory and defeat will be clear at a glance.


    Xuanyuanyao thought for a long time and said, "the gratitude and resentment between me and Tuoba Yuanzai has a long history, and it has been calculated for at least ten years. It''s not uncommon for me to find a chance to chop with a knife when I meet him, but it''s an accident if I send good things to him. Even if I''m willing to sell these weapons to him to resist foreign enemies, he may not dare to buy them back. "


    The wariness between the two people was rooted in each other''s bones, which could not be resolved in a few words.


    Zero held his cheek, smiled and said, "of course, you have to find a competent person to solve such a difficult thing. Looking at the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, there is probably only one person who can do it."


    Xuanyuanyao clenched his teeth and finally compromised.


    It''s nothing at ordinary times. Tuoba Yuanzai is dead or alive. He doesn''t do other things. But now they are facing a common enemy. If he doesn''t lend a helping hand, he will only end up dead. The idea of the little fox spirit is also a good strategy. Tuoba yuan has been focusing on agriculture and Commerce in recent years. He has managed beitu country in an orderly manner. The National Treasury is abundant. A lot of silver is piled there, which is useless. If you can sell the low-cost "iron bag" at a high price and earn back the white money, it sounds like it''s pretty good.


    "I just think of someone." Xuanyuanyao followed the bad man with a smile.


    ........................


    Baili Xing led the emperor''s dispatch. Before leaving the palace, the emperor came to see him off in person. He sighed, and for a moment he was filled with emotion.


    A narrow escape brought him thousands of glory. This time he was ordered by the emperor, and he didn''t know whether he would return.


    "Aiqing, I will send an extra team to protect you. I hope you will live up to my expectations and negotiate this deal. I will give you a big reward when you return home." Xuanyuanyao patted him on the shoulder and walked side by side with bailihang.


    "Yang Bin is a thief of the state. He is ambitious and has repeatedly offended. He serves his country. Even if he dies, he will not hesitate." Bai Lixing''s shoulders are straight and his words are justified.


    However, even so, his heart was still a little timid.


    No matter how many people he takes, what''s the use? What he wants to go to is the imperial palace of beitu country. What he wants to see is the emperor Tuoba yuan, who is known as the "ferocious God". If the other party is unhappy, it''s not impossible to take his life casually. In the territory of others, outsiders can''t interfere with what they want to do.

 Chapter 307

    No matter how many people he takes, what''s the use? What he wants to go to is the imperial palace of beitu country. What he wants to see is the emperor Tuoba yuan, who is known as the "ferocious God". If the other party is unhappy, it''s not impossible to take his life casually. In the territory of others, outsiders can''t interfere with what they want to do.


    "You must be calm when you see Tuoba yuan. What you have in your hand is what he has always dreamed of. Aiqing sends it to the door. If they don''t receive it well, Aiqing will directly put down her face and don''t have to save face for anyone. " Xuanyuanyao is much more optimistic about this than bailihang. Since he adopted this idea, he has been in a particularly happy mood.


    Later, he was Tuoba Yuanzai''s weapon supplier. At least before defeating Yangbin country, he probably had to restrain his arrogance and act according to xuanyuanyao''s face.


    Bai Lixing said something about the scene and hurried away. The fastest time for him to return is more than two months. In this way, xuanyuanyao just has time to prepare other matters.


    Xuanyuanyao went up.


    Behind him, he didn''t rush out as usual or hide in the small study to be busy. Instead, he leaned leisurely on the imperial concubine''s chair and looked up at the white clouds passing in front of him, as well as groups of birds that occasionally stopped on the branches.


    On the small table at her hand, there are piano, chess, calligraphy and painting neatly. She specially ordered someone to find it, hoping to arouse her body''s instinct and become a person proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Unfortunately, after an hour, she still couldn''t afford to touch them. Those things closely related to the former owner of the body were no different from boring furnishings. A long time ago, she was a very pragmatic person. She had no interest in learning those things and had no time to learn them.


    If it wasn''t for xuanyuanyao, she wouldn''t find it hard and want to make a try.


    Of course, the result is no different from what she imagined.


    She is zero and will never become a real hundred Li auspicious. She is fundamentally different from the hundred mile auspiciousness that only served people with color in the past.


    However, xuanyuanyao obviously began to doubt her identity. Once the man had a question, he must try his best to find out the answer.


    The biggest secret hidden in her heart is ready to come out.


    Did she confess on her own initiative? Or insist on the theory of ecstasy and insist on not letting go?


    This question is really embarrassing.


    She wanted to be a low-key man in ancient times. She didn''t think that she was itching for a moment. When she started, she was out of control. At the same time, the stall became bigger and bigger.


    Xuanyuanyao should have found something long ago, but she has been patient and waiting for her to solve the mystery.


    It''s troublesome to say or not. If you really want to explain it from the beginning, you have to say three days and three nights.


    She must have been too tired recently. She thought about it. She didn''t have much rest these days. She wanted to help xuanyuanyao share her worries, so she didn''t think too much. Now looking back, she has completely changed over the past year. She is so strange that she doesn''t even know herself.


    However, for the sake of the people in her heart, even if she is busy day and night, her heart is also filled with sweetness, which is very different from the previous mechanical intoxication in her work.

 Chapter 308

    However, for the sake of the people in her heart, even if she is busy day and night, her heart is also filled with sweetness, which is very different from the previous mechanical intoxication in her work.


    She clearly felt that her cold heart was recovering a little. She doesn''t remember how long she stopped arranging the bedside as a mechanism before going to bed.


    Unconsciously, everything about her changed.


    "Madam, you look so good when you smile. The maids and maidservants just looked straight." The little girl Qiao Ling joked. She has been serving zero since King YIZUN''s house. She has few words, is cautious and careful, and doesn''t annoy people. Zero was made queen. After entering the palace, she took her with her and stayed around to serve. Qiao Ling took a bowl of red jujube longan soup and walked in. He just saw the master smiling out of the window, immersed in his thoughts and failed to find her coming.


    "Poor mouthed girl." Zero whispered back without moving.


    "This is what the emperor specially ordered the slaves to cook for the empress last night. This soup replenishes Qi and blood. Drink it while it''s hot." Qiao Ling offered it with both hands and stood aside with a tray.


    "I''ve been drinking these lately." Zero murmured and took the soup to his lips. A strong fragrance of jujube came to her nostrils, and the faint red soup warmed her heart.


    "Well, but you are always busy with the prescription prescribed by the imperial doctor. Everyone is worried." The queen was regarded as a treasure by the emperor, and her body could not make any mistakes. Qiao Ling knew this better than anyone else.


    The queen is not a picky master, but she has the most careful man in the world. He arranged her food, clothing and daily life, and even the details would not be missed. Even if the queen didn''t know how much effort the emperor had secretly paid for her all her life, she didn''t care.


    "You think too much." After drinking a small half of the bowl, he put the soup bowl aside, wiped his lips and asked, "the emperor once said that there was a large library in the palace, in which there were many precious books, most of which were isolated books. Do you know where it is?"


    Zero doesn''t often walk around the palace, and many places are not as familiar as the palace people. She vaguely remembers such a place because xuanyuanyao mentioned it.


    "I know, but there are seriously ill guards over there. Ordinary people are not allowed to come near, so I haven''t been there." Qiao Ling helped the master stand up and quickly found his coat to help him put it on.


    "I can''t go to this palace?" Zero Daimei was slightly picky. She didn''t know there were such rules.


    "You are the master of the six palaces. Of course you can go. Your maidservant can guide you." She changed her way cleverly. She didn''t want to upset the master.


    There are more than books in the library. There are also records of the lives of emperors of all dynasties. Only palace concubines who have reached a certain level and women who are particularly favored by the emperor will have special personnel to record their every move in daily life, which will be summarized into a volume and kept as archives.


    If you want to understand the previous hundred mile auspicious, it is the quickest and simplest way to find her old file in the library. Since she once married xuanyuanzun, it''s impossible that she didn''t keep something for a while.


    It is located in the library Pavilion on the leftmost side of the Imperial Palace, next to the Tai hospital. Strictly speaking, it is no longer a part of the inner palace. There are fewer palace people, but there are many more serious and majestic bodyguards. They patrol back and forth and can''t be easily approached by outsiders.

 Chapter 309

    It is located in the library Pavilion on the leftmost side of the Imperial Palace, next to the Tai hospital. Strictly speaking, it is no longer a part of the inner palace. There are fewer palace people, but there are many more serious and majestic bodyguards. They patrol back and forth and can''t be easily approached by outsiders.


    As soon as the Phoenix chariot stopped, it immediately alerted the bodyguard. He had never seen the empress''s true face, but he knew the Phoenix chariot. Where did he dare to neglect it, he immediately stepped forward and knelt down, "subordinates, see the empress."


    Qiao Ling''s small face tightened, his sharp chin raised slightly, and said, "make way for the queen to go into the library."


    The captain of the bodyguard smiled, "the empress doesn''t know if there is an order from the Emperor..."


    "The empress is the leader of the six palaces. Where can I go in this palace? If you want to speak, go directly to the emperor to get it. It will delay your mother''s business. Be careful that the master will peel your skin first! " Although Qiao Ling always looks cute and modest in front of zero, she is smart and has no fear of these big men.


    "This... Yes, yes, my subordinates are confused. Please come in, empress." At this time, the bodyguard suddenly remembered all kinds of legends about the queen of our Dynasty. He dared not offend. He quickly waved his hand and asked people to open the gate.


    The bodyguard lowered his head and dared not lift it until the Phoenix chariot disappeared at the end of the library. He immediately called a deputy, whispered a few words in his ear, and waved him away. He''s just a bodyguard and can''t stop the queen, but at least let the emperor know. In case the emperor blames him, it''s him.


    The library Pavilion is actually a surprisingly large palace, similar to the buildings in the Imperial Palace, but each room is full of books.


    When the queen came to read, all the people on duty in the palace retreated, leaving only a eunuch guarding the pavilion waiting to help the queen lead the way.


    When the Phoenix chariot was below zero, he smiled at Qiao Ling and said, "just now, it''s really not like you. This palace thought Qiao Ling was a little girl who can only laugh. Unexpectedly, after leaving the door, she was like a man with full posture."


    Qiao Ling squatted down, helped the master straighten his skirt, and replied, "madam, this is the case in this palace. Everyone''s status is different, so it''s natural to speak and do things a little differently. If the slave and maidservant just spoke well, they must be made difficult by those bodyguards."


    "The palace didn''t notice this." Zero suddenly felt very interesting.


    "You are the master of the six palaces. In fact, you are the only master of the three palaces and six courtyards. The emperor is very fond of you. Which of the slaves dare to be presumptuous in front of the empress? After all, the maidservant is just a palace maid. There are some rules that must be observed. " Qiao Ling said with a smile and patted his small mouth. "The maid is talkative. The empress has something to do. You''d better go in quickly."


    The old eunuch guarding the pavilion led them all the way to the second room on the left. As soon as zero sat down in front of the long table, the people immediately offered a cup of fragrant green tea.


    She took a few sips and told others to send the hundred mile auspicious record in front of her.


    "You all go down. The palace wants to see it alone."


    Zero open the document, which records all the past of Baili auspicious in the palace.


    It was auspicious. Less than two years after entering the palace, Xuanyuan honored a paper imperial edict and gave it to Xuanyuan Yao to be the princess. There are not many records about her in the palace. More than half of them are all the investigation records from her birth to entering the palace. When she was a few years old, she could speak and walk. What master was found at home and what skills she was taught were recorded in great detail on paper.

 Chapter 310

    It was auspicious. Less than two years after entering the palace, Xuanyuan honored a paper imperial edict and gave it to Xuanyuan Yao to be the princess. There are not many records about her in the palace. More than half of them are all the investigation records from her birth to entering the palace. When she was a few years old, she could speak and walk. What master was found at home and what skills she was taught were recorded in great detail on paper.


    Zero felt his back cool. Even if she knew in her heart that this was Xuanyuan Zun''s investigation of Baili Jixiang, she could not help but be shocked.


    Xuanyuan Zun, when did he start to calculate the hundred Li auspiciousness? He recruited her into the palace, gave her all kinds of grace and kept her perfect. Is it true that just because he was seriously ill, he couldn''t bear to destroy her happiness in life?


    Back in ancient times, she had a short contact with Xuanyuan Zun, but she didn''t feel any of his love for Baili auspicious.


    By the way, Xuanyuan Zun once mentioned that there was an agreement between Baili Jixiang and him. At that time, he also threatened her not to forget and said he would keep an eye on her from time to time. How could this be what a man who loves her deeply would say?


    When xuanyuanyao showed her the so-called suicide note that day, he didn''t believe a word about the auspiciousness of a hundred miles.


    Xuanyuan Zun can weave lies with the most beautiful words in the world, but that doesn''t mean that the truth is so.


    Xuanyuan Zun must have another purpose. Moreover, until he died, the shadow still hung over zero''s head.


    If you don''t find out the truth, zero always feels uneasy.


    She flipped through page after page, and soon she was attracted by some notes in the document.


    Small handwriting, with a critical attitude, evaluates all kinds of auspicious past.


    The Baili family took three years to force a little girl under the age of 13 to learn charm, so that Baili Jixiang could learn how to serve men from inside to outside with two brothel prostitutes. In this place, the little notes are cluttered: those who achieve great things should do so.


    This man is in agreement with the method of Baili family to cultivate his daughter, and he also has a taste of appreciation.


    Zero is really angry. In the struggle between men, why should a child who has not grown up be brought in as cannon fodder? Is it true that those who become great events should first refuse to recognize their relatives and have a heart of stone before they can finally get the chance to stand at the peak?


    Later, it is a simple record of the two years when Baili auspicious entered the palace. It is nothing more than a play of fighting with women. She has an outstanding appearance and distinguished family background. She can be called the strongest opponent in the eyes of the concubines. Many people come to the door to provoke her. But Baili Jixiang can always deal with her freely and quietly, so she beat her opponent down.


    Obviously, the person who wrote the annotation was very satisfied with Baili''s auspicious move. From time to time, he called her good on the secret file and praised her as the most suitable candidate.


    Not many people have access to this secret file. You can guess who wrote the notes with your spare heels.


    Zero show frowned, holding his cheek in his hand, thinking wildly. This file, she saw from beginning to end, did not find any clues about the mystery of the hundred mile auspicious past, but found more and bigger mysteries.


    At this time, she suddenly noticed sensitively that a sharp look was staring at her not far away.


    "Who?" Zero turned over the file, firmly held the short blade that never left the body with his right hand, and then rushed to a point at the window.

 Chapter 311

    "Who?" Zero turned over the file, firmly held the short blade that never left the body with his right hand, and then rushed to a point at the window.


    A dark shadow hurried away. The other party used lightness skills. He went to the room and climbed a tree. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no trace.


    Zero didn''t understand the method of internal skill breath regulation. He could only stare at the distant shadow and angrily said, "if he Lianchuan was there, I would catch you and hang upside down on the trunk as a salted fish."


    Unfortunately, he Lianchuan is now carrying 3000 elite soldiers to and fro with the people sent by Yangbin state. He has no time to worry about her in the palace.


    Hearing the Queen''s cry, Qiao Ling and the eunuch who guarded the pavilion panted and ran over, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. A bird without eyes landed on the window lattice, disturbing the palace to read." Zero put away the short blade as if nothing had happened and turned to the roomĄ° Go ahead. We don''t need anyone to serve us. "


    Interrupted ideas, if you want to be coherent again, will be very troublesome.


    Zero closed the book, stood up and slowly browsed the Mahogany Bookcase on his side along the root of the wall.


    She looked for it for a long time. Until she found the word "Xuanyuan Zun", her eyes were bright. She carefully raised her hand and brought down the huge box.


    She used a lot of strength, but the box was extremely light. Zero''s heart flashed a trace of doubt and quickly opened the box.


    Empty!


    It''s empty!


    As expected, there was not even a piece of paper in it.


    All the secret files about Xuanyuan Zun disappeared.


    Zero slowly closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm his anger.


    Maybe she really should go to talk to xuanyuanyao.


    At this time, the patrolling bodyguards together caught a female assassin and tore off the gauze. They were all silly. This man unexpectedly took Lengyue, the first three-grade female officer with a knife. When she was arrested, Lengyue was sneaking around the Haoran hall. After she was found, she also hurt the patrol guard and turned to escape.


    The most heavily guarded palace is near Haoran hall.


    In the place where the emperor and the queen slept together, experts kept patrolling for 12 hours. It was not easy for Lengyue to touch it, but it was even more difficult if she wanted to leave after alerting the guards.


    When xuanyuanyao was away, Lengyue was bound by the guards and fell at the foot of zero.


    I haven''t seen the cold moon for some time. At a glance, zero almost couldn''t recognize it, "cold moon?"


    "Hum." Leng Yue turned her face hard. Even if zero is expensive as the queen, Leng Yue still didn''t give her a good face.


    Unfortunately, although zero doesn''t mind her unreasonable, the palace man on one side doesn''t agree. They came forward and slapped Lengyue more than ten times, which made her pretty face swell up.


    "Don''t blame us for being rude to your mother again." The palace has its own rules. The servants below can read their faces and do things properly without the master''s words.


    Zero leaned lazily against the window and asked, "good female officials are improper. Why did you change your clothes and peep outside the Haoran hall? Did the former master of the Dragon Royal return to heaven entrust a dream to you and give you any orders?"


    Zero didn''t forget that Lengyue was xuanyuanzun''s man. She had been sent to King YIZUN''s house as an undercover and watched her. Even if it was a trivial matter, she would tell xuanyuanzun in great detail.


    She can be regarded as a good assistant, but what she does is boring.

 Chapter 312

    She can be regarded as a good assistant, but what she does is boring.


    The cold moon was silent. There''s no excuse for being caught. Say more and make more mistakes. At that time, someone will catch you. It''s better to shut up and wait for someone to save you.


    "It''s still so hard, I admire it!" Zero suddenly lost interest, then called someone and dragged Lengyue down, "wait until the emperor comes back."


    The day was surprisingly long. The harem, which had been quiet for a long time, seemed noisy. The imperial guards who came and went out of the window were particularly energetic and their footsteps were very neat.


    When xuanyuanyao entered the door, zero was sorting out the sundries. A brazier was put under her feet. The flaming fireworks turned her masterpiece that she had worked hard for a year into ashes.


    "Little fox, what are you doing?" Xuanyuanyao picked up a stack and recognized that it was an old thing hidden in a locked cabinet and kept for a long time.


    "Why bother to keep useless things and attract people''s covet." Zero answered unhappily. The materials that really need to be collected have long been sent to the outer house and divided into several parts, which are kept in different places, which is definitely much safer than that in the imperial palace.


    Xuanyuanyao sat aside and looked at her movements. "I already know about Lengyue and have asked someone to take over. I can always find a way to dig out her purpose."


    This woman is an old man of Prince YIZUN''s residence. Later, somehow, she became a waitress in the palace. She has been living out of xuanyuanyao''s sight with a low profile. If she hadn''t jumped out automatically this time, xuanyuanyao would never remember her personal existence in the world.


    "Emperor, my cabinet has been turned over again." Zero didn''t look up and lost a stack of drawings into the brazier. In an instant, the flame devoured the drawing.


    "What?" Xuanyuanyao exclaimed. He has sent more people to guard, but this is still the result.


    "Today, I went to the library Pavilion and found someone lurking there. The other party can learn lightness skills. I can''t catch up." Zero whispered. Xuanyuanyao is the only person she can trust. She is not going to hide itĄ° Remember the previous guess? There is really a force in the palace. They have no clear purpose, lurk in the dark and observe our every move. "


    Xuanyuanyao clenched his iron fist, and his chest was burning with stuffy fire, but he didn''t attack immediatelyĄ° I''ve been aware of this for a long time. After several secret investigations, I finally failed. The other party hides very deeply and hibernates. He is not in a hurry to release his shot for fear of revealing his target. "


    Zero smiled calmly, pointed to the ash precipitated in the flame and said, "since it doesn''t appear, it means that the temptation is not big enough. They followed me closely. Don''t they just want to take some valuable things from here? These are sketches that people can''t understand when they take them. Instead of making them difficult, they might as well burn them down and put some "good things" in them that make those people excited. How about? "


    "I don''t want you involved." Xuanyuanyao probably understood her idea, but sighed and stroked her long hair. Many words were silent.


    "What''s the matter? It''s boring anyway. Play by the way." Zero replied. The enemy who wants something is not terrible. If he catches what the other party is interested in, he is equivalent to holding his throat and catching it all sooner or later. But she still has to think more about it. Now Longguang is in the head of foreign trouble. How can she find the right time to quell domestic worries?

 Chapter 313

    "What''s the matter? It''s boring anyway. Play by the way." Zero replied. The enemy who wants something is not terrible. If he catches what the other party is interested in, he is equivalent to holding his throat and catching it all sooner or later. But she still has to think more about it. Now Longguang is in the head of foreign trouble. How can she find the right time to quell domestic worries?


    When saying these words, zero always hung his head and thought. Xuanyuanyao even found that she was absent-minded today. When he came back early, the little fox didn''t notice, let alone make some welcome.


    She''s not right.


    "Little fox spirit, are you not feeling well? The cheeks are so red. " Xuanyuan reached out and pressed her forehead carefully. Sure enough, he felt a strange heat on her forehead, much higher than the temperature in the palm of his hand.


    "No disease." Zero replied. In fact, she just had something in her heart and couldn''t say it. She worked hard to think of a reasonable topic and lead it to the big secret that had been hidden for a long time.


    "I can see that you have something on your mind. Are you worried about those dogs who don''t have eyes? Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to pull them out by root, smash the bones and vent my anger on my little fox spirit. " Xuanyuanyao patted her on the shoulder intimately, trying to make her relaxed and restore her habitual appearance.


    "Xuanyuanyao, I have something to say to you, but I don''t know how to open my mouth." Zero bit his lips and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "What else can''t be said between you and me?" Xuanyuanyao stood up with her hand and walked slowly to the inner room, "I''m your biggest backer. I''m firmly on your side no matter what''s right or wrong. I''m not just saying this. You can take it as a lifelong commitment. "


    "I understand." Zero strong holds a smile, but still can''t relax.


    After a while, they finally came to their sleeping place, and the familiar atmosphere made zero relax slowly. She took a deep breath, and her face was determined, "don''t you always want to know the real cause of ecstasy? Today, I want to tell you. "


    "Oh?" Xuanyuanyao raised his thick eyebrows and didn''t ask in a hurry. He wanted to give her enough time to tell her the secret.


    "I''m not the original hundred miles auspicious." Zero finally said it, and his heart suddenly relaxed.


    However, her ease didn''t last long, because xuanyuanyao didn''t talk.


    After waiting for a long time, he asked softly, "so, who are you?"


    "I''m..." zero Gang wanted to say his real name, but suddenly her head was spinning and her feet were soft. She pulled xuanyuanyao''s arm and stood firm.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuanyao was frightened by her pale face. He suddenly forgot the topic they were talking about, and helped her back to the bed to lie down.


    "Dizziness." Zero strong covered his increasingly heavy head and said.


    The memory of the body torn by the bomb rushed over in an instant.


    Many people''s faces shook before their eyes.


    Those who are still living in modern times look at her with mournful and anxious eyes, call her name loudly, open their arms and welcome her back.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Xuanyuan yuan held her hand tightly and tried to transfer power to her.


    "Xuanyuanyao, remember, I''m not lucky. My name is zero." She smiled, but then fainted. What finally appeared in her pupils was the reflection of xuanyuanyao.

 Chapter 314

Xuanyuanyao is ready for long-term protection. Unexpectedly, early the next morning, she gets up from bed like nothing.


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t hide his joy. He excitedly held her in his arms and said, "little fox, you finally wake up, i... I..."

 Chapter 315

    "Xuanyuanyao, remember, I''m not lucky. My name is zero." She smiled, but then fainted. What finally appeared in her pupils was the reflection of xuanyuanyao.


    Zero tried very hard to remember his appearance, and even had a lot of words to say to him


    In Haoran hall, the emperor''s face was as cold as a piece of ice that would not melt for ten thousand years. He sat in front of the Queen''s bed, motionless and silent.


    All the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital went out, and the imperial doctors who could count the names took turns. Finally, they gathered together and studied it silently for a long time. Only then did the most prestigious imperial doctor Wang report: "the Queen''s pulse is stable, not like she is ill."


    Xuanyuanyao''s eyelids trembled, and a chill swept over, "no disease?"


    The royal doctor trembled and replied with a stiff scalp, "I''m really not ill. As for why the queen didn''t wake up, it''s probably the same as last time. She''s too tired, so... So... I want to sleep more. "


    "Well, I''ll wait." Xuanyuanyao took back his killing intention and looked melancholy at the zero lying on the bed. "If the queen doesn''t wake up, none of you are allowed to go. If the queen has something to do, I won''t leave you. Let''s go with her."


    Poop! Poop! Poop!


    All the people in the room knelt down one after another. How they hoped that what they had just heard was the angry words of the emperor.


    However, xuanyuanyao didn''t look motivated at all. He waved and drove out the imperial doctors who couldn''t help, staring at zero alone.


    "You really feel tired, so you won''t open your eyes and come to talk to me? Little fox, you''re not a child anymore. Don''t always be so naughty. Wake up and let me know you''re okay, okay? " He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    A cold feeling came from her lips.


    Xuanyuanyao had an illusion that the beautiful face in front of him had already turned into a lifeless body, and he would never hear his echo.


    He shook his head hard to shake away the terrible idea.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared. Xuanyuan glanced and said coldly, "you''re coming."


    The man let out a sigh and hid in the dark. He couldn''t see his face clearly. "How is she? Injured or poisoned? "


    "My woman, don''t bother you." Xuanyuanyao''s words were full of hostility.


    "I didn''t do it, Yao, don''t you believe it?" The man was eager to get rid of his suspicion. If he could prove it with his heart and lungs, he would not hesitate.


    "I just don''t want her to see you again, even sleeping." Xuanyuanyao''s eyes always fell on zero, and all his expression and concentration poured on her.


    At this moment, his state of mind and his expression are extremely contradictory. He obviously wants to rush out to kill and vent his anger, but he can still keep calm and wait hard. He hopes to see her bright eyes and open them gently at the next moment.


    The man wanted to say something, but finally he stepped back quietly. This time is really not a good time to explain. Everything will wait until she wakes up.


    Xuanyuanyao is ready for long-term protection. Unexpectedly, early the next morning, she gets up from bed like nothing.


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t hide his joy. He excitedly held her in his arms and said, "little fox, you finally wake up, i... I..."

 Chapter 316

    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t hide his joy. He excitedly held her in his arms and said, "little fox, you finally wake up, i... I..."


    When she found xuanyuanyao on the side, she immediately widened her eyes and said, "you... You... Lord, why are you here?"


    Lord? How long ago was that?


    His little fox spirit seems to be wrong.


    Xuanyuanyao restrained the impulse to pull her into his arms and comforted softly, "are you confused? For the sake of not closing my eyes all night, stop playing. "


    "Me? How dare you call yourself me? You''re not afraid to be heard by your imperial brother. Long Yan is very angry and will punish you? " Her clothes were not neat, so she had to protect her crisp chest with both hands, her long hair spread over her shoulders, and her eyes were as beautiful as silk.


    Although she is resisting, there is always a bit of coquetry between her eyebrows and eyes, which makes people more imaginative.


    Xuanyuanyao immediately found something wrong with her.


    His little fox would never speak to him in this tone.


    He looked at her face carefully, every little detail.


    Yes, she is still her, but the wisdom brilliance in her eyes disappeared, replaced by natural charm with strong temptation.


    She''s not his little fox.


    She is the real auspicious woman who accompanied the emperor''s brother before he was poisoned.


    Xuanyuanyao immediately felt a burst of cold, which seemed to freeze people''s blood and take away all the remaining heat from him.


    ..............................


    Zero sleep is very uncomfortable.


    Sometimes a bit sober, sometimes chaotic in consciousness.


    Her dreams were connected one by one, and the voices of her old companions appeared one after another, as if they were close to her.


    There was xuanyuanyao. He always looked at her with worried eyes. His eyebrows were locked and tangled into an ugly knot in his forehead and heart. She didn''t like him. She stretched out her hand to smooth it, but threw himself into the air, and the illusion dissipated in front of her.


    I don''t know how long later, she began to feel, and the light came from her side, disturbing her to sleep.


    "Little fellow, can you hear me?" The thick and low voice sounded melodiously close to her ear.


    That''s her most familiar voice. Zero from eight to sixteen years old, is accompanied by him, a little bit to grow into today''s appearance.


    "Heijieming..." even if she didn''t open her eyes, she could accurately call out his name.


    "Well, just know someone." Heijieming is the leader of the "flame" and a mysterious big man who only hears his name but doesn''t see him. Now he was sitting in front of the hospital bed, holding her hand carefully.


    She suddenly woke up, her eyes focused on the man''s face and exclaimed, "heijieming, how could it be you? How could it be possible?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect you, but it''s all right now. Everything is over. I promise that no one can hurt you from now on. I will do my best to protect you, zero. " Heijieming said excitedly.


    The faces of Hei Jieming and he Lianchuan overlap, which makes zero can''t help but have an illusion that he still lives in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, he Lianchuan, whose throat was destroyed, can never make a good voice like heijieming, let alone sit here and look at her calmly in a valuable suit.

 Chapter 317

    Unfortunately, he Lianchuan, whose throat was destroyed, can never make a good voice like heijieming, let alone sit here and look at her calmly in a valuable suit.


    "Am I not dead?" Zero asked puzzled.


    The memory of the Big Bang is still engraved in my mind. Her body had been reduced to ashes in the strong release of power.


    But why was she awakened again? She is so familiar with this body. She is not lucky, she is zero.


    Zero frowned and found that there was a shallow scar on her left and right little fingers, which was accidentally cut by a knife many years ago. Because it didn''t affect her beauty, she didn''t bother to remove it.


    Now, she found it still there and didn''t even move its position.


    "I have your hair, blood, eggs and skin samples in my hand. It''s not difficult to help you build a body." Heijieming smiled faintly and stuffed her disobedient arm back into the quilt. His cautious appearance can easily make people feel his attention to zeroĄ° It really took a lot of effort to call back your soul. Fortunately, Lingtong was willing to help. "


    Lingtong is an extremely mysterious figure in the "flame", which is said to have supernatural abilities. She rarely appears and never performs tasks. She likes to hide in the laboratory and do research with a group of crazy scientists. I''ve seen Lingtong several times, but I''m not familiar with her.


    She closed her eyes for fear that heijieming would find out the loss at the bottom of her heart.


    Come back... Just come back


    Through the ancient times, what happened with xuanyuanyao is like a dream, broken in invisibility.


    She didn''t even have time to say goodbye to him. She didn''t have a chance to tell him what was hidden in her heart.


    Her three words, which had been hidden for a long time, could not be spit out because of her reserve and shyness.


    If she had known this, she should have desperate to tell him the real thoughts in her heart and let xuanyuanyao understand her love.


    Are they going to end like this?


    "Zero, aren''t you happy?" Heijieming was sensitive to her sadness. He lifted the broken hair in front of his forehead, but found that the always calm little girl was holding back her tears and mourning all over her face.


    Heijieming didn''t answer.


    She was naturally ecstatic to see heijieming again.


    However, if the price of seeing heijieming again is to make her lose xuanyuanyao forever, she can''t be happy


    "I''m tired and want to rest." Zero turned over, curled his head into the quilt, and tears slipped out wantonly.


    "Well, go to bed and don''t think about it. You need to rest most now. Although this body is completely copied from the noumenon, it can''t fit completely after all. It still needs time to adapt. " Heijieming stood up, tucked her in, and walked slowly out of the door.


    Outside the intensive care unit, a dozen men and women stood or sat quietly waiting.


    As soon as heijieming came out, they immediately surrounded him and asked, "boss, how about zero? Did you wake up?"


    "Well, she''s fine. Take another break and you can go back with everyone."


    As soon as heijieming''s voice fell, cheers began. The rebirth of zero makes everyone very excited.


    Heijieming nodded calmly and said, "let''s go. There will be opportunities to talk to zero in the future. Now she needs to rest. Don''t disturb her."

 Chapter 318

    Heijieming nodded calmly and said, "let''s go. There will be opportunities to talk to zero in the future. Now she needs to rest. Don''t disturb her."


    "Yes, I just remembered that we had other things to do. We were worried about zero before, so this matter has been delayed and we are not in the mood to take care of it. Now that the little girl wakes up, it''s time to find those bastards to settle accounts. " A "flame" team member clenched his hands and said gnashing his teeth.


    Hum, if someone dares to attack the most cherished characters of "flame", they should be prepared to accept their collective crazy revenge.


    .......................


    Zero is back.


    The familiar ping-pong sound came from zero''s studio. Occasionally, there were several explosions, which frightened people. No matter who in the organization heard it, they couldn''t help laughing. That long lost intimacy infected everyone.


    However, at the same time, everyone found that zero was not the same as before.


    She lost her look in her eyes and was dead gray. She was standing there, but her heart didn''t know where to go.


    She passed between life and death. No one knows what she went through. She worked day and night almost masochistic. She took the list and asked for one and two. She was extremely generous.


    After a long time, no matter how dull people find something wrong with her.


    Zero quickly thins down and speaks pitifully little. Unless she is forced to answer, most of the time, she replaces her communication with eyes or gestures.


    She doesn''t want to open her mouth and her heart is closed. No one can reopen it.


    She just wants to work and work again. Only when her body is tired to the limit, she has no energy to think of the happiness she once had.


    In the corner of the zero room, dozens of bottles of "chocolate bombs" are quietly stacked. Once these bombs are accidentally detonated, they are dozens of times more powerful than the last time.


    In her spare time, she always stares at those bottles and cans and fantasizes about another explosion accident. Maybe she can go back to xuanyuanyao.


    Such thoughts became her lingering nightmare, haunting her day after day.


    Maybe one day, she will light these bombs herself. Even if the probability of success is only one in ten thousand, she is willing to give it a try for xuanyuanyao.


    Heijieming stood in front of the door, clenched his left hand and tapped a few times.


    For a long time, zero finally rubbed against the door and opened a crack.


    Zero''s little face showed up, and there was no vitality on his face. "Boss, what do you want?"


    Black Jie sighed, and a warm smile appeared on his face. "Little guy, do I have to ask for something to come to you?"


    "No." Zero bowed his head and sucked his nose, and a pain came from the bottom of his heart.


    Heijieming is like her father, her brother and her only relative. She can be indifferent to others, but she doesn''t want to be disrespectful to him.


    As like as two peas in the ancient times, he had a face that was exactly the same as black Jie Yin. She preferred to disobey the meaning of Xuanyuan and help him fully.


    "Are you going to talk to me at the door?" Heijieming couldn''t bear to frighten her again. His voice was deliberately low and his big hand fondled her messy long hair. He was not in a hurry to ask, but comforted her little temper with connivance.


    Zero at the moment is more in line with her age. She will be angry and stuffy, just like all ordinary girls. After fading the aura of genius, she is a child who needs to be well protected.

 Chapter 319

    Zero at the moment is more in line with her age. She will be angry and stuffy, just like all ordinary girls. After fading the aura of genius, she is a child who needs to be well protected.


    "I haven''t tasted zero boiled tea for a long time. Can you buy me a drink?" Heijieming smiled.


    "OK." Zero answer. But she doesn''t know whether the tea is still sweet and delicious when one''s heart is full of bitter taste.


    Zero opened the door and made way for heijieming to come in.


    Although heijieming was the boss of the organization, he didn''t rush in at this time. He stood at the door and looked around. He asked unexpectedly, "didn''t you set a mechanism?"


    "No need." Zero answer. In the past, she set up mechanisms to let herself sleep safely. Now, she doesn''t care about safety at all. Why bother to guard against others.


    "You don''t look good, zero. Are those greedy guys who don''t know how to control tired you?" Heijieming has always been an extremely elegant man, always giving people a feeling of bathing in the spring breeze, "I said earlier that you are a member of the ''flame'', and no one can force you to do things. If you are too tired or don''t want to, learn to refuse. "


    "Oh." Zero answered faintly, lowered his head and played with his fingers.


    She was not forced by anyone, everything was voluntary. But she doesn''t want to stop, she can''t stop, because once she has nothing to do, she will miss that person like magic again.


    The man who existed thousands of years ago and had not existed in principle, but was really branded in the deepest part of her life.


    "Look at you now, I think I''ve made a big mistake." Heijieming sighed and hugged her in his arms. Zero can lean on his shoulder, bury his small face and release all the pressure as in the pastĄ° Listen, kid, I don''t know what you''ve been through, but if you like, I''d be happy to be the most loyal listener. Little fellow, everyone wants you to be well, so I tried my best to save you at all costs. If this makes you so unhappy, I really don''t know how to make up for it. "


    Zero quietly leaned on heijieming''s shoulder, accumulated tears for many days, and filled his eyes.


    She wanted to cry, but she found that now she even cried is extravagant hope. Everything about xuanyuanyao is a sharp pain in her heart,.


    She really needs someone to talk to.


    Heijieming is obviously the best choice.


    "You said you crossed time and space, attached to a queen, and you fell in love with the emperor?" Even though heijieming was calm, he couldn''t help showing a very surprised look at the moment, "how is this possible? It''s unbelievable."


    Zero smiled bitterly and shook his head. "The dead can be resurrected. What''s strange after crossing time and space?"


    "It seems that I really did something bad with good intentions this time." Heijieming wiped the tears on her face with his fingertips. His tone was full of helplessness, "forgive me, I really don''t want to lose you, so..."


    "Boss, I know, I know. I don''t blame you or anyone." Zero said. She just felt that things were unpredictable.


    "Anyway, you''re back now. Zero, you have to learn to accept the facts. You can''t torture yourself to death because of a past relationship. Forget it. Take your heart back. Here, you have me and the whole organization to rely on. It is obviously more suitable for you than in the ancient times after the rise and fall. " Heijieming patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. He must not let zero go on like this. She is exposed to the most dangerous weapons in the world every day. If she is absent-minded and can''t concentrate, God knows what terrible consequences will happen.

 Chapter 320

    "Anyway, you''re back now. Zero, you have to learn to accept the facts. You can''t torture yourself to death because of a past relationship. Forget it. Take your heart back. Here, you have me and the whole organization to rely on. It is obviously more suitable for you than in the ancient times after the rise and fall. " Heijieming patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. He must not let zero go on like this. She is exposed to the most dangerous weapons in the world every day. If she is absent-minded and can''t concentrate, God knows what terrible consequences will happen.


    Zero suddenly didn''t know where to draw a short blade. Before heijieming could stop it, she rowed fiercely towards her arm.


    Blood, surging out.


    The sharp pain from her arm finally woke zero''s brain for a few minutes, but she could smile as if nothing had happened, "boss, don''t use hypnosis on me. I don''t want to forget him. Even if I don''t have a chance to see him in my life, I don''t want to forget him."


    "You girl, are you stupid to draw a knife on your body for no reason?" Heijieming quickly found a medicine box and wrapped her arm. Zero could see from his tight face that he was really angry.


    "Your hypnosis is too powerful. If it weren''t for this way, I might have nothing next second." Zero raised his eyes and looked at him without hiding or flashing. "He is very important to me. Even if I give up everything, I can''t give him up. Boss, can you understand this?"


    "I know, I know. When did you learn to give up your mind? You have to go one way to the dark and don''t give up when you hit the wall?" Heijieming said while bandaging, leaving a beautiful bow on zero''s arm. He loosened his bow tie to breathe.


    "When it comes to losing heart, I''m afraid someone is worse than me. Don''t you never give up looking for a woman who has been lost for nearly ten years?" Zero curled up into a ball, hugged his knees, his lonely eyes hung low, and his whole body exuded irrecoverable sadness.


    "Well, well, I really can''t tell you." Heijieming really lost his temper. This little girl film clearly knows his weakness.


    With a long sigh, heijieming stood up and prepared to leave, but he accidentally caught a glimpse of the small bottle in the corner. This is a zero development "chocolate bomb". In the past, these small bombs were colorful, but now they have become a dead ash. Even if he changed the color, he would never mistake the "fun" of the dress.


    Since the explosion, every time he saw this "chocolate bomb", heijieming felt numb and cold.


    "Are you crazy and make so many? There is no large-scale action in the organization recently. Zero, do you want to... "What a wise man heijieming is. He guessed zero''s mind at a glance, and he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    She buried her head in her knees as a default.


    She really thinks so. She thinks in her work and leisure, and in her rest at night. As long as she is free, she is thinking about such a problem. Every time she thinks about it, she will make a "chocolate bomb". How many chocolate bombs are stacked in the corner represents how many times she has had this idea these days.


    "If you blow yourself up again, can you go back? There are miracles in the world, but how likely do you think the same miracle can happen to the same person? It''s not easy for you to live again. You know how much effort it takes. Can''t you cherish a little more? " Heijieming''s iron fist hit the wall with gravity, and he was very angry in his heart.

 Chapter 321

    "If you blow yourself up again, can you go back? There are miracles in the world, but how likely do you think the same miracle can happen to the same person? It''s not easy for you to live again. You know how much effort it takes. Can''t you cherish a little more? " Heijieming''s iron fist hit the wall with gravity, and he was very angry in his heart.


    "Sorry." She murmured an apology, but there was no other way.


    Across the distance of thousands of years of time and space, she was separated from xuanyuanyao. Even if she was a genius, she couldn''t think of a way to return to him again.


    A little girl who has never been trapped by any problems is forced to die in an impasse. She can''t see it, can''t let it go, and can''t find a practical way out. Therefore, constantly accumulating "chocolate bombs" has become her only outlet.


    "All right, I see." Heijieming finally compromised, "don''t you just want to go back to find that man? I''ll help you with this. Hum, even if you are blown to pieces, I have a way to save you. What''s the big deal through time and space? "


    Hei Jieming pulled down the sheets and spread them on the ground. He carefully moved thousands of grams of glass bottles containing "chocolate bombs", flattened them and put them away. Then he wrapped them in sheets and made a knot. "I''ll confiscate this. From now on, you should eat, drink, sleep and keep your body well. Otherwise, when I find a way, you don''t have the strength to deal with it, Don''t blame me then. "


    Zero''s eyes finally flashed a look. This was the first time that heijieming saw a glimmer of vitality in zero after she woke up.


    Heijieming couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "it''s really a woman who doesn''t stay."


    With that, he walked out with a sigh with a "chocolate bomb" in his hand.


    ...........................


    Crossing time and space is another almost impossible task.


    The scientific research team, one by one, put out a bitter gourd face to show heijieming.


    "Boss, we are scientists, not God. When can your requirements be closer to reality?"


    "That''s right. We''ve been busy for two years since we cloned a little girl with DNA last time. Now we suddenly want to go back through time and space. I think you can pull out your gun directly and give us a bullet each. It''s more straightforward."


    "The time machine is only in the theoretical stage for the time being. With the current level of science and technology, it will take at least hundreds of years to complete it. Even if it is really done, you probably won''t be able to use it."


    Ą­Ą­


    The people were full of discouragement.


    Gathered here are the world''s top scientists, covering all fields and hundreds of people. They are all supported by the "flame". They spend a lot of astronomical funds every year and hide in the underground laboratory in the corner of the headquarters, doing research like a madman.


    Through time and space, this is not a job that money and efforts can solve.


    If they say no, then maybe they really can''t.


    Heijieming had long been used to their strange temper, so he didn''t think so. "Is there really no hope at all? After all, some people have successfully returned to the past and returned safely. Since they can do it, it shows that it is absolutely feasible. "

 Chapter 322

    Heijieming had long been used to their strange temper, so he didn''t think so. "Is there really no hope at all? After all, some people have successfully returned to the past and returned safely. Since they can do it, it shows that it is absolutely feasible. "


    "Boss, feasibility is one thing. It''s another thing to really rely on manpower. In scientific research, it''s very difficult to take a small step forward. It''s good for you to jump three feet directly. It''s too difficult for us. "


    Hundreds of researchers and more than 200 eyes looked at heijieming. It was clear that heijieming was regarded as a harasser who had nothing to do to disturb their precious time.


    In this way, the boss of "flame" withdrew miserably in the sound of criticism.


    Heijieming has a headache about how to explain this fact with zero. At least he should buy more time to come out and find another way.


    A red haired beauty with ice blue skin approached him quietly with silent steps.


    However, before she could get close, she was discovered by heijieming, "Lingtong, do you also come to laugh at my whimsical?"


    With full red lips, the spirit boy jumped out of heijieming''s back, pursed his small mouth and said, "I hate it. You can easily find it every time. Heijieming, have you suffered from persecution paranoia recently? Why do you always think it''s bad intention for others to approach you? "


    "I didn''t mean that." Heijieming leaned against the window and inserted his pocket with one hand. "I have to thank you for that last time. Lingtong, I''ll invite you to dinner another time. I''m really in a bad mood today. Forgive me."


    "Do you want a time machine to travel through time and space for... Zero?" The spirit boy doesn''t mind heijieming''s alienation. He has been like this since she knew this man. He has never changed much.


    "Yes." He nodded, unwilling to reveal too much.


    "For things that can''t be solved by science and technology, we need to find other ways. I suggest you find two people. Maybe they can show you a clear way." The spirit boy blinked, deliberately lengthened his voice and didn''t say anything, waiting for heijieming to ask.


    Sure enough, heijieming immediately turned around and asked in surprise, "Lingtong? What do you mean? "


    "Annoying, are you willing to look at others and say more to me only when they are valuable?" The spirit boy was annoyed and stamped his feet angrily.


    She was so angry and resentful about this man that she couldn''t get her eyes off him. She clearly knew that there were others in his heart. She clearly knew that he might not have the same strong and passionate feelings for himself all his life, but she was still reluctant to leave and was willing to accompany him at his disposal.


    "Lingtong, I probably did something wrong. I''m trying to make up for it. Don''t mind." Hei Jieming gently explained that he didn''t talk much, but it was enough to calm her down.


    "Hum, if you really mind, you would have been so angry." Lingtong said, "in your special action team, there are a pair of brothers who are good at ancient martial arts. His brother''s name is childe Bai and his brother''s name is 19, right?"


    "They?" Heijie meditated and thought that they were a pair of strange brothers whose origins were unknown and could not find out the past. They were surprisingly powerful. Few of the "flames" were their opponents by hand to hand combat alone.

 Chapter 323

    "They?" Heijie meditated and thought that they were a pair of strange brothers whose origins were unknown and could not find out the past. They were surprisingly powerful. Few of the "flames" were their opponents by hand to hand combat alone.


    "They have the key to travel through time and space in their hands. This is the only way to meet your little girl''s wishes now." The spirit boy shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave. "Heijieming, you owe me again. Oh, I''m a very stingy woman. If others owe me, one day you have to find a way to get it back with interest, even if you''re the boss."


    "OK." Heijieming smiled and watched the spirit boy disappear at the end of the corridor.


    Now that he had a direction, he went straight to the fourth district. Childe Bai He 19 doesn''t have any tasks recently. He should be able to find them in the drill ground.


    I hope he can find some valuable news.


    In history, there have never been countries like beitu and Longguang. Zero turned over the records of five thousand years, and could not find a similar Dynasty.


    Xuanyuanyao, xuanyuanzun, Tuoba Yuanya, helianchuan... These familiar names have been annihilated in the sea of history, and even some of the most basic information has not been left.


    She closed the book heavily and rubbed her eyes hard. She hasn''t slept much for several days. After reading so many books at one go, her eyelids are cramped.


    She yawned wearily, climbed on the long table and fell asleep.


    Xuanyuanyao, who had not dreamed for a long time, finally appeared again. She saw him in a navy blue robe, a beard and a sword. He Lianchuan followed him. A soft sword danced dazzlingly and protected most of the key points behind xuanyuanyao.


    The war seemed to be going on.


    Xuanyuanyao, who was supposed to command behind the array, always led his troops to the front, blowing the hairy and broken Chiyou sword, drinking the enemy''s blood and shining purple.


    Zero greedily looked at his posture and didn''t blink for fear of missing everything about him.


    Xuanyuanyao lost a lot of weight and looked haggard. I don''t know whether she was dragged down by the long war or sad because of her departure.


    No, no, it''s only zero that left. Baili auspicious is still alive beside him. Perhaps, xuanyuanyao didn''t realize that the woman he held in his arms had changed her essence and become a different person.


    But even so, she couldn''t take her eyes off him.


    If he really can''t go back, he doesn''t know everything at all. In fact, it''s also very good.


    Why do you have to break your heart together? It''s really hard to feel the taste of heartbreak.


    "Zero... Wake up. Why are you sleeping here? Look at you. You''re tired of two panda eyes." Heijieming lovingly patted her sunken little face and gently awakened her.


    "Helianchuan? Oh, no, you are heijieming. " Zero is half asleep and half awake. Two similar faces overlap in front of her, which makes her a little confused between reality and dream.


    A trace of loss flowed through zero''s eyes, but she quickly adjusted her state, forced out a smile and asked, "boss, why are you here?"


    "I found some eyebrows about that, but I just had a little trouble." Mention this, black Jie Ming wants to sigh loudly again.


    One of the members of "flame" is counted as one, and none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.

 Chapter 324

    One of the members of "flame" is counted as one, and none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Hei Jieming and the childe Bai brothers have been around for a long time, but they still can''t get the truth out.


    They are members of the organization. Heijieming can''t use all kinds of coercive means to force him to submit like he treats the enemy. At that time, he was filled with tea by the two brothers and listened to them pulling around. Even if he deliberately put on a straight face, the two brothers were as unmoved as if they hadn''t seen it.


    As a last resort, he had to return first and communicate with zero first, so as not to make the girl impatient and think about crooked ways.


    The thousands of "chocolate bombs" have worried heijieming for a long time.


    Zero is the girl he raised himself. He knows her mind best. She is never afraid of death. She can definitely be called a cruel role that can be said and done.


    "Tell me quickly." Zero waited for many days and finally got good news today. Even if things didn''t go well, zero''s heart finally lit up a glimmer of hope.


    Zero has lived in the headquarters of "flame" since childhood. Even though it is surprisingly large here, she still easily finds the destination she wants to find.


    This is the Fourth District of "flame", where absolute elites live. Picking out any one can be regarded as the top absolute expert in a certain field. Most of them are also regular customers on the zero side. In order to get a handy weapon, they often pester her with a shameless face.


    Zero is the "logistics minister" they dare not offend.


    However, childe Bai and 19 brothers are exceptions. They don''t like to use weapons such as guns. When they go on a mission, they all rely on strong ancient martial arts to resist the enemy. It is said that they can shoot bullets at the speed of an ordinary stone. They don''t need to flatter the genius of weapon transformation.


    Zero wore a long flowing shirt and hid his graceful figure behind loose clothes. At her collar, a golden flame badge glittered, which represented her unshakable high position in the organization.


    Passing acquaintances kept saying hello to zero, but she was cold in response and nodded back.


    Soon, zero came to the door of suite 27. She stopped in front of the door.


    It is said that the two brothers have a good relationship and live together. Jiao doesn''t leave Meng and Meng doesn''t leave Jiao. Therefore, as long as you find one of them, you will find the other.


    She raised her hand, politely pressed the doorbell, folded her hands in front of her, and waited patiently.


    There was a pleasant sound of music from the side of the room. Some people whispered and talked and walked back and forth, but no one paid attention to the doorbell that rang for a long time. Probably because there are few visitors here on weekdays, they directly regard the doorbell as a decoration and ignore its existence.


    Zero''s black eyes showed some anxiety. She restrained her temper and knocked on the door gracefully again.


    Neither of the brothers was moved, and neither of them was willing to come to pick up the guests.


    Zero couldn''t bear it. He took a big step back, narrowed his eyes, flew towards the door lock and kicked fiercely.


    Unfortunately, the electronic lock, known as the latest research achievement of the scientific research group, was directly destroyed by violence. Before it could start the defense program, it became a pile of junk that could be sent directly to the waste recycling bin.


    "The junk made by the scientific research team really can''t stand ''deliberation''." Zero grunted, pushed open the door and walked in. She ignored the existence of her master and took a seat first.

 Chapter 325

    "The junk made by the scientific research team really can''t stand ''deliberation''." Zero grunted, pushed open the door and walked in. She ignored the existence of her master and took a seat first.


    At this time, Bai, who was dressed in red and festive as if he were going to celebrate the new year, was playing video games. Just when the big boss roared and rushed, he kicked the door and came in. He left without notice and was directly killed by the second. A big word "gameover" appeared on the screen. And 19, like a bat, hung upside down on the wall to practice martial arts. His perfect figure was outlined in black tights. His short broken hair stood down and was unruly.


    "Hey, you shouldn''t knock. I thought no one was at home, so I didn''t want to bother you too much, so I tried to come in first." Zero calmly pointed to the shaky electronic lock hanging on the door and said, "also, it''s time to change. I think ordinary iron locks are more effective than so-called high-tech products."


    Childe Bai and 19 met each other''s eyes, and no one spoke first.


    Finally, the milder childe Bai broke the silence first. He said, "isn''t this miss zero, the favorite of the black boss? What brings you here? "


    Zero picked her eyebrows. It seems that childe Bai still knows her.


    In that case, the next words are easy to say.


    "I''m looking for you two. I have something to ask." "Ling Tong said," you know how to go back through time and space. I want to know the specific operation methods. "


    Nineteen turned a beautiful somersault in mid air. Finally, his feet landed steadily, pulled the towel, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and stood aside in silence.


    Usually, when he encounters such a thing, he asks the childe to deal with it in vain, while he watches in front of him. This time, of course, is no exception.


    Childe Bai smiled a little ruffian. His red clothes and trousers all over him set off his domineering character.


    When heijieming came, he also knew how to bend around. It''s nice of Miss zero to be frank and make people look at her differently.


    "Are you kidding? I don''t understand. " Childe Bai smiled and said, "Miss zero, you''d better go to the scientific research team to ask about this kind of whimsical thing. Maybe they have a way to meet all your reasonable or unreasonable requirements. It''s OK for me to fight and kill with 19. It''s really not good at such a high knowledge of technology."


    "I have something important that I have to go back to the past. As long as you are willing to help me, you can mention any conditions." Zero didn''t seem to hear childe Bai''s shirking at all, and said it to himself. The two men in front of her are her life-saving straw. Since they are in their hands, they will never let go easily.


    Childe Bai and 19 looked at each other. This kind of silent communication between brothers makes zero more convinced that they must know something.


    "You''re really looking for the wrong place. There''s no answer you want." Childe Bai stood up and made a gesture of seeing off.


    Nineteen looked at zero coldly, and the bad eyes clearly revealed a dangerous atmosphere. If zero keeps pestering, he will be rude to her immediately.


    What if she''s the love of the black boss? Their brother has sold enough face. It''s impossible for her to forget her principles because of her coquettish and angry words.


    Zero has long been mentally prepared.


    If childe Bai and 19 were easy to deal with, heijieming wouldn''t have a headache to find her.

 Chapter 326

    Zero has long been mentally prepared.


    If childe Bai and 19 were easy to deal with, heijieming wouldn''t have a headache to find her.


    "Since you don''t mention conditions, let me make the rules." Zero is rarely so aggressive, but once you make up your mind to do something, even pulling her with ten cows can''t make her turn back.


    She spread out her palm and let childe Bai see what had been held in her palm. "This is an improved version of the miniature ''chocolate bomb'' I personally made. It''s not powerful, but it''s enough to raze your suite to the ground. When I came, I had already set the time to get rid of the time for walking on the road and just chatting nonsense. There are about three or four minutes to explode. " She smiled wildly, her white teeth, like a newborn beast, cold and dazzling, "you are my only hope and the driving force supporting me to live. If anyone breaks my way of life, let''s go on the road together. Shh, don''t be afraid. Death is not as terrible as you think, especially when it is blown to pieces by the bomb I made. The pain is only for a moment, and it will pass if you bear it. "


    Zero smiled calmly. For many days, all the uneasiness and thoughts in her heart have suddenly been put down at the moment. She only feels that her body and mind are suddenly relaxed.


    Many times, she was choked by the sudden depression. If she can''t see xuanyuanyao again in this life, she will probably live like a walking corpse. So, instead of being tortured alive, it''s better to end it all at once. By the way, you can try whether you can wait for the miracle of rebirth through death.


    "Miss zero, are you crazy?" Childe Bai and 19 screamed at the same time.


    Zero smiled, his eyes with a trace of determination, "no one wants to leave here before the explosion."


    She is serious, not just talking. If the two brothers insist on keeping a secret, go to the paradise with her at the cost of their lives.


    Every expression on her face silently conveys such a message.


    "She''s crazy. Let''s go." Childe Bai gave a big drink and wanted to retreat to safety with nineteen.


    Unexpectedly, young master Bai was scared to death as soon as he turned back. His baby brother, who was in pain at the tip of his heart, was pushed to a dead corner by zero.


    Zero Kung Fu is not gorgeous, but she can aim at the key of nineteen. She put childe Bai aside and paid all her attention to nineteen.


    Nineteen was trapped in her encirclement and could not escape. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, there are times when you can''t use it. Her calculating brain is running at a high speed at the moment. She has already got everything right.


    "Miss zero, if you have something to say, there''s nothing you can''t get through. If you have any difficulties, say it. Let me and 19 help you." Childe Bai was strangled and had to obey obediently. It was only because the little girl was so insidious that she threatened him with nineteen.


    "I want a way through time and space!" Zero bit his teeth and his eyes were sharp.


    "Well, well, I said, aunt, you throw the bomb first. The time is coming." The childe put his hands together and almost worshipped zero as a Bodhisattva. His tearful expression looked really funny.


    Heijieming came in from the outside with his palm. "Zero, don''t stop your hand. It''s bad to hurt your own people."


    "Black boss, now you regard us as your own people?" Childe Bai is extremely depressed. Even if he guesses that heijieming is helping behind his back, he has no other way. Over the years, he has been kind to their brothers. Even if he is really unwilling, he can only endure it for the time being.

 Chapter 327

    "Black boss, now you regard us as your own people?" Childe Bai is extremely depressed. Even if he guesses that heijieming is helping behind his back, he has no other way. Over the years, he has been kind to their brothers. Even if he is really unwilling, he can only endure it for the time being.


    "Wherever, you and nineteen are always indispensable figures in the organization." Heijieming gave a careless eye to ease the atmosphere. However, at this time, he really had the pleasure of elation. When he came, childe Bai teased so hard. Now Feng Shui turns around, it''s time for him to taste that taste.


    Zero lightly jumped back to heijieming and stood by, wiping the fine beads of sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand.


    At this time, zero spread out his palm and gently pressed the center of the "chocolate bomb" to break the lead.


    Black Jie Ming was startled, "girl, is the bomb really on?"


    Zero one nodded solemnly. I didn''t think there was anything wrong. If the childe Bai insists on not saying it, and she has no other good way to force him to disclose it, then simply be a little more, and if she fails, she will become benevolent.


    "Well, since it''s a happy ending, let''s talk in another place." Hei Jieming began to round the stage and invited the three to the small meeting room in the public rest area so that people could come in to clean the room and repair and replace the door lock.


    The so-called crossing experience of Childe Bai and 19 can''t actually help zero much. They insisted not to say it before, but just wanted to hide their origin so as not to be regarded as living fossils and sent to study the structure. Now they are forced to tell the truth.


    Zero listened and asked again and again. Finally, he couldn''t find the possibility of crossing.


    "Miss zero, you''ve been fooled by the spirit boy. If our brother really had a way to travel through time and space, he would have found a way to travel to his own era. Where would he stay in the modern age where he is unfamiliar and live by playing ''Black'' jobs for others?" Childe Bai glanced at heijieming with his remaining light, suggesting that he was the "black" boss who would squeeze the value of members.


    At this time, a cold blue hand appeared out of thin air, and then knocked heavily on the childe''s white head, "speak ill of people behind their backs, and don''t be afraid of rotten tongue!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. I saw Lingtong standing behind the childe''s white body. His long red hair was burning like a cluster of burning eyes.


    Childe Bai covered his head and jumped high, but he dared to be angry. He obediently gave up his position to avoid being bullied by the spirit boy again. He never competed with non-human "foreign objects". Women like Lingtong, who can always spy on the mysterious way of heaven, have to hide as far as they can.


    Every time I see Lingtong, childe Bai will unconsciously think of a person he knew a long time ago. The man was full of nonsense and timid. He finally planned to use his brother to please the master. However, he still had some inexplicable powerful power. If it were not for him, maybe their brother would not be reduced to another world and pass through thousands of years later.


    Childe Bai smelled the same breath on Lingtong. He even vaguely felt that she was more powerful than someone and belonged to an absolutely dangerous person. Therefore, he''d better avoid it.


    Lingtong was very satisfied with Childe Bai''s reaction. He sat down generously, with beautiful eyes, smiling rather than smiling, and stared at zero. "You look good and have recovered a lot."


    "Long time no see, spirit boy." Say hello. She doesn''t have much contact with Lingtong on weekdays, and she doesn''t know how to talk to Lingtong.

 Chapter 328

    Long time no see, spirit boy. " Say hello. She doesn''t have much contact with Lingtong on weekdays, and she doesn''t know how to talk to Lingtong.


    "Childe Bai and 19 came through. There are only three media needed." The soul boy erected three fingers, and her fingernails were coated with nail polish similar to her hair color, and the red was shining brighten, which easily attracted everyone''s eyes. First, the nine star beads affect the great power of heaven; Second, there are people who can communicate with mysterious forces as intermediaries; Third, there are people who are very similar to their aura in exchange. "


    Zero unconsciously sat his body upright and nodded.


    "If you really want to reach the world that does not exist at this time, you must find similar three forces before you can have a chance." Taking back his hand, the spirit boy smiled at heijieming. She came here purely to please him.


    Hei Jieming, who had never spoken, interrupted and asked, "if the three are complete, what are the chances of success?"


    The spirit boy charmingly raised his long hair with his hand, revealing a beautiful radian, "a near death, alas, there is basically no hope..."


    Heijieming covered his forehead painfully. There was a lot of pain.


    When can Lingtong''s speaking habit be changed? She always puts the most important thing last, first ignites the hope of others, and then tramples it out with one foot. The feeling of falling from heaven to hell is really hard.


    "You go on." Zero played with her fingers there. Whenever she had trouble that could not be solved, she would entangle her fingers repeatedly until she found a solution.


    The spirit boy looked at her admiringlyĄ° You are lucky. I can help you open the power of heaven as a medium; In the world you have been to before, the person who let your soul reside in your body is the person most similar to your Qi field, which can be exchanged; What is missing now is a celestial phenomenon similar to the nine star Lianzhu, but it is not difficult. "


    Heijie Minghuan hugged his arm and bowed his head to think. Now, the most important thing is actually zero intention. Is she willing to make such an attempt at the risk of no return.


    "Lingtong, help me." She made up her mind without considering it at all. Detonating a thousand "chocolate bombs" is a method she seriously wants to implement, let alone a more secure method.


    Lingtong looks directly at heijieming and gives the decision to the boss.


    She doesn''t want to decide without authorization, and finally become the one to be blamed.


    "Feel free. You''re not going to listen to me anyway." Heijieming said helplessly.


    If it could be stopped, heijieming would have ordered zero to give up this crazy idea. The problem is that it doesn''t work at all. When she was in a hurry, she would come up with some extreme ideas. He couldn''t keep an eye on her from time to time. In case of another spectacular scene such as explosion, he would really regret it.


    The black boss made a decision, and it was a foregone conclusion.


    The spirit boy smiled and left. When he left, he didn''t forget to hint that heijieming owed her again.


    Heijieming doesn''t care. Anyway, more lice don''t itch, more debt don''t worry, and it doesn''t matter much to lose one more time.


    .............................................................


    The moon is dark, the wind is high, and black clouds are rolling. This is a common muggy weather in midsummer. I see a heavy rain coming.


    On top of the tallest building in the city center, Lingtong, heijieming and a light dressed man stood side by side, looking up at the sky.

 Chapter 329

    The moon is dark, the wind is high, and black clouds are rolling. This is a common muggy weather in midsummer. I see a heavy rain coming.


    On top of the tallest building in the city center, Lingtong, heijieming and a light dressed man stood side by side, looking up at the sky.


    Here seems to be the place closest to space. The wind blowing from a distance roared like an angry Beast, echoing in my ears.


    Childe Bai is afraid of being implicated by innocent people. He refuses to follow him. He takes his brother and hides. He can''t find it.


    "Zero, wait a minute. If I can wait for the opportunity, I will try my best to help you open a door of time and space. You should always think of the man you love in your heart and guide it by the power of missing, so as to ensure that you won''t go wrong." The spirit boy kept observing the changes in the sky, and refused to let go of any visionĄ° Some miracles can only appear if you believe in them. "


    She nodded her head. She turned her face and saw the expression of heijie''s reluctance to give up. Her heart was much softerĄ° Boss, thank you. If there is an afterlife, zero will return to repay you. "


    What about the afterlife?


    If we can live again, what chance will we have to meet again?


    "Go." Heijieming turned his back and didn''t let zero see the loss on his face. I


    Zero has no blood relationship with heijieming. However, after more than ten years of living together day and night, who dares to say that their family relationship is not as good as their blood relatives?


    "Zero, concentrate." Lingtong''s eyes suddenly turned bright. In the middle of the sky, two huge dark clouds hit one place. In an instant, sparks flashed, and a lightning flashed over the city. Then there was a dead silence.


    A certain force is brewing.


    "Right now." The spirit boy shouted loudly, and her hands quickly gestured complex gestures on her chest. Her work was fast, but it didn''t seem messy, as if she was praying silently to heaven.


    Finally, a loud roar came from the dark clouds, from far to near, and the sound shook the sky.


    "Heijieming, you leave here first." Afraid of hurting him by mistake, the spirit boy distracted and reminded him.


    Black Jie Ming looked at him with a complicated look. He had just finished saying goodbye. He didn''t want to say goodbye. He was afraid that this goodbye would be forever. If he didn''t say goodbye, he might have a chance to see him again in his life.


    At the moment when heijieming had just left the top floor, a thunderbolt exploded and thundered straight down at the Lingtong. The strong light wrapped zero in an instant. Heijieming turned around. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see what had happened.


    The loud noise dispersed, and heijieming''s ears were still buzzing. He slowly opened his eyes, the strong light finally dispersed, and he finally saw the scenery on the platform.


    The light rain pattered and gradually became bigger. There was a thin figure lying on the ground with his long hair blackened.


    The man was zero, but the spirit boy was cut away under the thunder.


    Failed?


    Heijieming hurriedly ran over, picked up zero''s body and explored her nose. Fortunately, she was still angry.


    He took off his coat and wrapped her body. He didn''t care to look for the spirit boy anymore, so he ran out.


    There was only one thought in his mind, and he could never let zero die before his eyes. When she was saved, even if he tried his best, he would persuade her to stay, forget the ancient man and return to the original zero.


    A sudden rainstorm washed away the filth. Outside the Haoran hall, flowers are red and willows are green, and everything is full of vitality.

 Chapter 330

    A sudden rainstorm washed away the filth. Outside the Haoran hall, flowers are red and willows are green, and everything is full of vitality.


    Zero finally had a feeling, from head to foot, without pain.


    She endured the pain and opened her eyes. All she could see was luxury. Gold and silver wrapped the walls, carved dragons and Phoenix, and large pieces of hand knitted carpets were paved on the ground.


    In the censer, light smoke curls, and the precious spices give off a strong smell.


    It seemed like a dream, and it was a bit illegible.


    Zero stretched out his hand, with three nail sets made of gold on his fingers, and two rings. The ruby and emerald turned into brilliance. His wrist was full of exquisite bracelets. When he moved gently, they all jingled.


    She was amused by the vulgar dress, and the glittering and translucent tears trickled down her ecstatic face.


    She couldn''t care that her body was still in pain. While picking down her jewelry, she ran to the direction of the dressing table in her memory.


    When the bronze mirror faithfully showed the gorgeous face of the city, the soles of her feet softened and she stumbled and fell.


    She covered her face with both hands, and only shouted three words in her heart: back, back, back


    "Oh, it''s terrible. It''s a big game this time. Why did I follow?" The wail of the spirit boy came from the other corner of the room. She was unlucky. When she landed, she hit the table and chair. Now she was lying in ruins and couldn''t move.


    Zero immediately jumped up and ran to help her, "how are you? Did you fall?"


    Lingtong first took precautions and retreated. After seeing zero''s face, her pupils suddenly enlarged infinitelyĄ° God, are you zero? How did you become like this? "


    Lingtong strongly supported his body, stretched out his hand and gently pinched the stunning face that men and women would be shocked to see, "however, this body is really beautiful, really like the reincarnation of a fox spirit."


    "Do you recognize me?" She stood up, lay on her side on the bed and had a rest.


    "I can see your real inside. Cough, that''s my ability to look after the house. I can''t hide all the vain appearances in the world from my eyes." After a long time of complacency, the spirit boy suddenly broke down his face and was extremely depressed. "Now, it''s my turn to find a way to cross time and space and return to the future. It''s really strange. At that time, I just acted as a medium conversion. Old innocence doesn''t have eyes. How did he pull me into the vortex of time and space and follow you?"


    When she was upset, her red hair seemed to have life and stood up.


    The spirit boy grabbed and grabbed, fell on his shoulder and shouted: "what should I do? Heijieming still owes me so much. It''s almost that I can catch up with him. Now it''s better. All the previous efforts have come to naught.


    She was speechless. Besides being sorry, she didn''t know what to say to Lingtong.


    She has tasted the pain of leaving her beloved, which is unspeakable.


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll help you this time. If you come back, you can do it." I wish I could dig my heart and lungs. Lingtong is the one she really appreciates. Heijieming is the one she respects in her heart. She can''t bear to see them separated from each other anyway. Although the spirit boy''s pursuit has not been successful, and heijieming has never expressed any interest in her in public, many things in the world are unpredictable. No one can say that they will spark one day.

 Chapter 331

    "Don''t be sad. I''ll help you this time. If you come back, you can do it." I wish I could dig my heart and lungs. Lingtong is the one she really appreciates. Heijieming is the one she respects in her heart. She can''t bear to see them separated from each other anyway. Although the spirit boy''s pursuit has not been successful, and heijieming has never expressed any interest in her in public, many things in the world are unpredictable. No one can say that they will spark one day.


    "Forget it. If you come, you''d better look around first. It''s not easy to come. You can play enough first." In a twinkling of an eye, Lingtong picked up her emotions and restored her vitality in the past. Her recovery speed is amazing whether it is trauma or internal injuryĄ° Shh, someone is coming. I''ll find a place to hide first. I''m new here and don''t know the rules here. Let''s have a look first. "


    She crawled into the bed with her cat''s waist, and her figure was blocked by the gorgeous window curtain.


    The spirit boy just hid his position. Several palace maids quickly walked in, and Dali knelt down. Especially when she saw that the queen threw jewelry all over the floor, she was scared to turn pale and her forehead was close to the ground, for fear of angering the master.


    "Where''s the emperor?" Zero re incarnated as a hundred Li auspicious, and found the feeling at that time. The eyes were clear, and there was a kind of dignity that calmed the hearts of the people.


    The palace maids looked at each other in surprise, as if they didn''t understand how the queen asked such questionsĄ° Tell your mother that the war in Yangbin country is tight. The emperor has been away from Beijing for half a year and has not returned yet. "


    Zero inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief. Xuanyuanyao was not in the capital. Instead, she secretly rejoiced. The sense of pleasure came from within and couldn''t be stopped.


    These palace men were so nervous that they couldn''t find the nearest waiter who had been waiting on her before. "Where''s Qiao Ling? Why didn''t you see her? "


    The maids lying on the ground were even more strange, "madam, didn''t you send her to the clothes washing bureau to do hard work six months ago because you were too clever and clumsy and couldn''t even comb your hair well?"


    Huanyi bureau?


    Zero clenched his fist and angrily said, "I want to see her in the palace."


    "But..." one of the maids just wanted to explain that Qiao Ling had been demoted to the lowest slave. According to the rules, they could not come back to Haoran hall again, for fear that bad luck would pollute the Phoenix body, but they were so stunned by the cold eyes of the queen that they swallowed all the nonsense, hunched up from the ground and stumbled out to call people.


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    Zero was too lazy to talk with unfamiliar faces. These red people who had been favored by the queen lost power in an instant, and wondered why the master suddenly seemed strange like a different person.


    Not long after, Qiao Ling came. She was wearing the lowest plain robe in the palace. She looked decadent, and there were light scars on both sides of her cheeks.


    Zero looked distressed, waved his hand to drive out all the people, and asked people to close the door. Only then did he personally come forward and help Qiao Ling up, "are you okay?"


    Qiao Ling heard the familiar voice and zero''s clear eyes and asked timidly, "your mother?"


    "Well! I''m back. " Zero head confirmed that she didn''t explain much, but zero knew she could understand.


    Qiao Ling''s face gradually recovered some anger. She wanted to cry and laugh, "madam, is it really you? I can''t believe it... "She covered her mouth and bit her palm hard. The sharp pain in his hand hit, but Qiao Ling felt that he had never been so comfortable in his life.

 Chapter 332

    Qiao Ling''s face gradually recovered some anger. She wanted to cry and laugh, "madam, is it really you? I can''t believe it... "She covered her mouth and bit her palm hard. The sharp pain in his hand hit, but Qiao Ling felt that he had never been so comfortable in his life.


    It''s not a dream, it''s really not a dream. She finally looks forward to this day, and the queen she knows is back.


    "I''m sorry, Qiao Ling. You''ve suffered a lot." Zero felt very guilty. Looking at the little girl''s rough and cracked hands, she knew that Qiao Ling had a very bad life these days.


    "Empress, don''t say that. As long as you see your empress, you don''t care about any pain or sin." Qiao Ling wiped away her tears in two or three times to show that she was really okay.


    "Sit down and tell me what happened in the past six months? And what about the emperor? Why did you run to Yujia again? " Zero questions one by one, eager to know everything.


    "Empress, your temperament suddenly changed. It''s like a different person. Even your attitude towards the emperor is very different from before." Qiao Ling said.


    Qiao Ling saw the emperor and empress completely "break up" overnight.


    The queen was in a coma for no reason. The emperor took care of her all night without taking off her coat. She was worried and her face was very scary.


    The next day, the queen woke up and everything changed.


    First, she left the emperor in speechless anger. Then she went directly to the house of interior and asked to take over the six palaces and take charge of the six palaces.


    In addition, she also disliked that Haoran hall had not been renovated for many years, and ordered the interior government to raise silver for renovation. According to her intention, it was made resplendent and luxurious everywhere.


    She threw the clothes she had worn out of the cabinet one by one, causing them to be thrown away and re cut. Even the Phoenix robe, which symbolizes the Queen''s identity, could not escape the fate of being discarded.


    The maid who served her closely could not escape the fate of being replaced. For example, Qiao Ling, a maid who served her closely in the past, she directly found an excuse and threw it to the clothes washing Bureau.


    Zero early had psychological preparation and listened to it all. Her scalp was swollen and painful. No matter how much she rubbed it, it didn''t help.


    Baili Jixiang really knows how to make waves. He is simply afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Fortunately, there is no imperial concubine in the six palaces in xuanyuanyao, otherwise he doesn''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    Qiao Ling rested for a while, cheered up and continued: "you were not close to your mother''s family in the past, and basically had no contact with her. However, some time ago, you frequently left the palace. Taking advantage of the emperor''s absence, you picked up four sisters who grew up together. Although there was no intention to seal the imperial concubine, you still let them live in the bedroom that only the imperial concubine can live in, It also ordered the interior government to pay salaries according to the standards of concubines every month. "


    Zero was completely convinced.


    Before, the Baili family was ready to let xuanyuanyao choose one or two from the other four ladies and take them back to the palace to disperse the favor, so as to prevent her from being angry and affecting the whole family one day. Zero unwilling, xuanyuanyao is a hundred disagree, this matter is put aside.


    Unexpectedly, zero was in a coma. The LORD came back and simply picked up all four women. The Baili family must be very happy. The queen is one with the family again.


    But now that she''s here, let''s live first. Before seeing xuanyuanyao, she''s not in the mood to distract her attention from irrelevant people.

 Chapter 333

    But now that she''s here, let''s live first. Before seeing xuanyuanyao, she''s not in the mood to distract her attention from irrelevant people.


    Zero restored Qiao Ling''s identity and gave a lot of gold and silver. After thanking her with gratitude, she withdrew to rest.


    The spirit boy appeared, pursed his lips and held back his smileĄ° It seems that we are in trouble. Two people share the same body. It''s really difficult to get rid of what the other party does. You have to clean up a pile of mess, poor zero. "


    Zero shrugged indifferently. She was very satisfied to be able to return to the world. Even if she had to pay the price, she was happy.


    "My husband has gone to the battlefield now. He won''t come back for a while. I don''t have the patience to wait in the palace. Make some preparations tonight and I''ll go to him tomorrow. Lingtong, do you want to feel the majesty of the ancient imperial city in the palace, or do you want to go with me? "


    The spirit boy spent ten seconds thinking about this problem. Whether to go back or stay, both sides are very tempting. Free from the shackles of the organization, her heart, like a runaway Mustang, has long flown to the horizon. Everyone who has not seen it wants to have a look.


    In the ancient battlefield, thousands of troops and horses fought with cold weapons. They were bloody and drunk on the battlefield.


    After thinking about it, the spirit boy raised his hands, "I''ll go with you."


    "OK." Zero was not surprised. He answered softly and began to be busy looking for something useful on the road.


    Haoran hall has been renovated. Many things are not in place. It took a long time to find even one thing she used.


    It''s really thorough enough.


    With the idea of trying, zero decided to go to the small study at the end of Haoran hall. She spent most of her time there, and some semi-finished products were piled there. I hope Baili Jixiang didn''t go crazy and throw them away, otherwise zero would really go crazy.


    Through the path shaded by trees, the candles in the study did not light as usual. The windows and doors were dark and looked lonely.


    Zero just got closer. Suddenly, four bodyguards flashed out in the dark and stopped the way. "Stay, madam. The emperor has an intention. No one is allowed to get close to the small study."


    Zero obviously brewing a little angry black eyes flashed a purple fog, "can''t I go to the palace?"


    "Empress, forgive me. The emperor really didn''t make an exception." The bodyguard was respectful and polite, but his attitude was surprisingly tough. The body blocking the road didn''t move. The four people stood in a row and just blocked it tightly.


    Standing still, she was not as tall as the bodyguards, but the arrogance of squinting suppressed all the men in front of her.


    "Zhang Ningnan, is the long sword for self-defense given to you by the palace OK?" Zero''s memory is surprisingly good. He can call out the name of each bodyguard accurately and will not be confused at allĄ° Ma Dafu, he Chenggui and Zhou Liansheng, you are all bodyguards given by the emperor to protect the palace. Why do you embarrass the master today? "


    The four bodyguards looked at each other with unbelievable surprise in their eyes, "madam, are you cured?"


    They all thought she was ill before they dared to be emotional, so they would be different and their temperament changed greatly.


    "Well, all right." Zero hands folded each other, quietly waiting for their response, "do you want to stop this palace from entering the study?"


    "Subordinates dare not." The four honestly let the way out. "There is no light here. My mother is careful about the road under her feet and asks her subordinates to accompany the master. The doors and windows are locked, and other bodyguards patrol around. Don''t misunderstand."

 Chapter 334

    "Subordinates dare not." The four honestly let the way out. "There is no light here. My mother is careful about the road under her feet and asks her subordinates to accompany the master. The doors and windows are locked, and other bodyguards patrol around. Don''t misunderstand."


    The attitude of the four people before and after a 180 degree turn. The previous indifference and the warmth at this time can be called two extremes.


    Zero has no choice but to shake his head secretly.


    Whether willing or unwilling, she had to bear her auspicious deeds.


    fall ill? That''s a very good excuse. I hope everyone can believe it.


    The big lock on the front door of the study and the iron chain as thick as a child''s wrist opened zero''s eyes.


    It can be seen at a glance that the iron locks and chains are made of iron ingots put forward by special quenching methods. Xuanyuanyao is really willing to make them into guard tools instead of making more weapons to enrich the army.


    The bodyguard opened the door, lit the candles first, let out the turbid air, and then asked zero to enter the door.


    A familiar breath came to my face. Haoran hall, which has been transformed into a completely strange place, finally has a corner that is familiar to zero.


    She drew half of the drawings and spread them on the table. Because after too long, a thick layer of dust fell. She couldn''t remember what her original idea was just looking at the drawings. It turned out that they had been separated for so long unknowingly.


    In one corner of the paper, a line of small characters was written in a flying dragon and phoenix dance. Zero recognized that it was xuanyuanyao''s handwriting. After squinting for a long time, he recognized the words: "when will Feng return?"


    He is looking forward to her coming back.


    He left this small study and specially sent troops to protect it. No one was allowed to approach it, just to keep her breath and prove that she really existed.


    What if they share the same body? He can still recognize that under the same face, he has a different soul.


    There was no time to be sad. Zero squatted down and laboriously pulled down a small box from the table, which contained her gun. She was surprised to find that the short blade she usually carried close to her body was also placed inside.


    She did not need to express her love words. She read his thoughts from the small details.


    He carefully put away everything she used smoothly, for fear that she would not get used to it when she came back.


    Is xuanyuanyao really so confident in her?


    Zero finally showed his first smile after returning to long Guangguo. That smile was like the newborn sun, piercing all darkness and removing the haze.


    .............................


    Longguang and beitu fought hundreds of battles against the invasion of Yangbin state, each winning or losing.


    With the efforts of xuanyuanyao and Tuoba Yuanzai, the people avoided the consequences of multi-party war to the greatest extent and lived safely in the war.


    Xuanyuanyao fought for several months and then returned to the border city. Things are right and people are wrong. I''m very sorry.


    Although xuanyuanyao was already the son of heaven, he did not take the Dragon chariot and put on airs. He entered the city lightly and stayed in the palace.


    He closed his eyes and leaned back on his chair for a rest. There were a group of generals waiting to see him outside the door.


    Being busy has become his only way of life. Only when he was too tired to breathe would he not be distracted and think of that beautiful shadow.


    He Lianchuan is now a general, holding 100000 troops and horses. He is the right hand xuanyuanyao can rely on.

 Chapter 335

    He Lianchuan is now a general, holding 100000 troops and horses. He is the right hand xuanyuanyao can rely on.


    At the moment, he Lianchuan came in with a pile of war reports. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t open his eyes, he wanted to quit directly.


    "Come in." Xuanyuanyao sat upright and motioned that he Lianchuan also sat down and spoke. When only the monarchs and ministers were there, he didn''t have to be so formal.


    He Lianchuan walked in again and put down his things firstĄ° War reports, and urgent mail in Beijing. "


    "I''ll see later. The country of Yangbin lost 30000 troops in the last war. They must be dissatisfied. With their habits, they will find an opportunity to fight back in a short time. Later, the decree will be passed on, and all departments will be ready. They must not be allowed to take advantage of the loophole. " Xuanyuanyao paused and breathed a sigh of relief. "Up to now, although this war can only be regarded as a draw, in fact, we have an advantage. With the backing of the whole Longguang country, there is a steady supply of soldiers. Even if it is consumed, Yangbin country can''t last long."


    He Lianchuan nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, is there any news from the palace?" Mingming doesn''t want to ask again, but xuanyuanyao still can''t shut up and doesn''t want helianchuan to find out what''s on his mind.


    "Yes." Helianchuan whispered. However, this news will never make the emperor happy.


    He took out a copy of the war report and handed it to xuanyuanyao without saying a word.


    Xuanyuanyao read it at a glance. Instead of getting angry as before, he whispered, "the queen recruited four beauties into the palace for me. Hahaha, she is really virtuous and virtuous. She should be an example for women in the world."


    His last few words were forced out of his teeth. A corner of the secret report was directly clenched into a ball by xuanyuanyao. His real mood and calm on his face were obviously different.


    After a long time, he Lianchuan defended the hostess in a hoarse voice: "emperor, maybe the empress is really ill. It doesn''t look like her."


    It doesn''t look like it.


    Xuanyuanyao thinks he is the person who knows zero best in the world.


    His little fox spirit would never tolerate any woman to appear on his side, let alone find it himself and offer it with both hands.


    "When the war slows down, I''ll go to Shu and look for experts everywhere. No matter how much it costs, I''ll cure the queen and let her return to her appearance." Xuanyuanyao always has some resentment. The last word the little fox spirit said to him lingers in his ears and is hard to forget.


    She said, "xuanyuanyao, remember, I''m not lucky. My name is zero."


    After that, she fainted, woke up again and became what she was now. That was another person completely strange to xuanyuanyao.


    There must be something wrong. Maybe he finds the key to the matter and can have his little fox again.


    Sometimes, he couldn''t help but doubt that the woman he deeply loved was really transformed by the elves in the mountains and fields, attached to the hundred mile auspicious body and forged a good marriage with him.


    "Your Majesty, my subordinates will go with you." He Lianchuan and xuanyuanyao have similar mood advantages, and he can''t find anything similar to the former master from the current queen.


    But he couldn''t deny that it wasn''t her.


    What can explain it other than illness? In any case, the queen was seriously ill, resulting in unconsciousness, confusion, abnormal behavior and incomprehension.

 Chapter 336

    What can explain it other than illness? In any case, the queen was seriously ill, resulting in unconsciousness, confusion, abnormal behavior and incomprehension.


    But one day, she will recover, and the person they look forward to will come back.


    .............................


    He hurried all the way to the border city day and night.


    After three dives, zero sum Lingtong finally determined the location of Huangjia and rushed to the border city before the city gate was closed.


    It''s getting closer and closer to xuanyuanyao. Zero''s footsteps are heavy with each step.


    Obviously, her heart wanted to see him right away, but somehow, the pace slowed down.


    "What''s the matter? Does the tortoise walk on the street? " Lingtong looked at her strangely. Her flaming red hair looked fluffy and arrogant. She didn''t do as the Romans do and change into ancient clothes. Therefore, she attracted much strange eyes.


    The Lingtong, who had long been used to being surrounded by people''s eyes, didn''t think so. He rode on his horse and tossed his hair around. He was very happy.


    "We''re not going to the palace. We''re going to another place." Zero reined in the reins, turned the horse''s head and went in the opposite direction.


    She must find a way to determine xuanyuanyao''s current intention and send it to the door rashly. It may not be appropriate.


    Lingtong was not familiar with the border town, so he had to follow behind zero, turn seven or eight, buy a large pile of things, hang behind the horse, and then return the same way to the other side of the city. It used to be a horse market. After the war, it was empty and unused.


    At half past zero, he squatted on the ground and was busy in his hands. The Lingtong couldn''t help. He watched the meeting bored, walked away with the food bag, tore a roast chicken leg and put it in his mouth.


    "Zero, you''re very upset. If you want him to read him, just go straight to him. It''s better to do it simply and crisply. If he''s only separated for half a year, he dares to have two hearts. You and I work together to kill him directly. It''s simple and direct. Why think so much?" Lingtong three or two people turned the chicken leg into a chicken bone, then threw it aside at will, stretched out the tip of his tongue like a cat, licked his full red lips, squatted down and flattened the beads on his change, snickering endlessly.


    "Lingtong, from now on, you should change your mouth and call me auspicious. Just keep the name zero in mind. Don''t mention it again to avoid trouble." She was distracted to speak and had to carefully calculate the proportion of each material, so that she could finish it before dark.


    "Auspicious? I''m really not used to changing my name for no reason. Besides, the name "auspicious" is not as pleasant as your real name. Don''t you think? " After complaining for a while, the spirit boy found the masterpiece gradually taking shape in his hands. "God, no wonder the black boss always boasted that you are a genius among geniuses. I''m convinced today."


    "I''m flattered." Zero stood up and looked up at the sky. The sky has a moon and no stars. The sky is gloomy and dark. Even God is cooperating with herĄ° If he sees it, he should come. But I''m not sure. "


    The spirit boy took her shoulder in a very righteous way and patted her heavily. "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t dare to come, I''ll find him for you."


    A moment later, over the border town, countless gorgeous fireworks suddenly rose in the sky. In the dark night, it was so beautiful that people couldn''t blink.

 Chapter 337

    A moment later, over the border town, countless gorgeous fireworks suddenly rose in the sky. In the dark night, it was so beautiful that people couldn''t blink.


    Miracles reappear.


    Finally, the visual feast still ends with a big word "Yao". The golden light floats in the air for a long time. The beautiful scene is like a fairyland.


    Xuanyuanyao was arranging military affairs. He was only half talking. He was attracted by the strange scene outside the window. He instantly forgot what to say, and his body kept such a posture. Even his blood froze, leaving only a pair of strict scriptures. The bigger and brighter they became.


    It''s impossible. Is it because he misses so much that he hallucinates? He even saw the fireworks blooming in the air again, one after another, red, green, blue and yellow, beautiful.


    "Miracles reappear, bless my dragon light, long live my emperor!" The ministers were so excited that tears filled their eyes. They fell to their knees and kept kowtowing.


    At this moment, there are auspicious signs over the border city. It''s really a good thing that can''t be exchanged for gold.


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t care less about the compliments of the audience. When he saw the familiar word "Yao" appear in front of him, he suddenly recovered and ran out.


    He Lianchuan guessed something vaguely. Immediately after him, the two kings and ministers were very fast and disappeared at the door. The generals of Wen and Chen looked at each other. No one knew what had happened.


    The wind, footsteps and heartbeat intertwined, and xuanyuanyao even found his legs soft.


    Only one person in the world can make such a magical fireworks. The word "Yao" is an unmistakable mark. Even if outsiders want to imitate, they may not have that ability.


    Is that her? Really?


    His little fox, his queen.


    The light still on his head is the best road sign to guide him in his direction.


    Xuanyuanyao ran all the way across the street and threw helianchuan far away. The ecstatic mood with confusion in that panic, before he had time to taste it carefully, he was closer and closer to the place where the fireworks were set off.


    Xuanyuanyao condescended to search, even the most remote corner would not let go, for fear of missing her figure and passing by with happiness.


    In the sky, the fireworks went out slowly, and the dark clouds dispersed, revealing the sheltered stars scattered on the dark blue sky curtain. The crystal was bright, illuminating the road in front of xuanyuanyao.


    The beautiful shadow that haunted him stood impressively in front of him. The night wind messed up her long hair. The haunting eyes contained hidden resentments that people couldn''t understand. At the moment xuanyuanyao appeared, he had locked his position and couldn''t move his eyes again.


    "Little fox spirit?" He held his breath and took a few more steps closer to her so that he could see her more clearly.


    This sentence only exists in the intimate love name between the two people, which instantly makes zero tears surge. She tilted her lips, and Bei''s teeth bit the lip flap and refused to answer.


    "You''re here. Why don''t you send someone to tell me in advance? It''s a long way from the capital. What should I do in case of danger on the road?" Xuanyuanyao read in his mouth, trying to evoke her memories, reluctant to move his eyes, greedily wanted to hug her in his arms immediately.


    But she refused to answer.


    Xuanyuanyao had a hesitation in his heart. At this time, he really put down too much hope in his heart. If he couldn''t get what he wanted, he pretended to be strong for half a year. He was afraid that he would collapse in an instant and couldn''t support it any more.

 Chapter 338

    Xuanyuanyao had a hesitation in his heart. At this time, he really put down too much hope in his heart. If he couldn''t get what he wanted, he pretended to be strong for half a year. He was afraid that he would collapse in an instant and couldn''t support it any more.


    "People just slept. Open your eyes and you''ll disappear. Xuanyuanyao, you''re a dishonest man. It''s clearly agreed that you should take me wherever you go in your life." A dozen "villains complained first" and put the blame on him. He knew he was playing a rogue, but he couldn''t help it.


    She was full of grievances. She had saved so long from modern times to ancient times, waiting to vent on him.


    There is no second person in the world who can make her so vulnerable, make her like all ordinary girls, be coquettish, angry, cry and laugh.


    "Injustice, great injustice! You''ve been sick and asleep. I broke my throat and couldn''t hear you. Little fox, if you don''t appear again, I''ll be the crazy one. So lucky, lucky. " Xuanyuanyao spread out his arms and waited patiently for her return. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long, and I don''t care about another moment. She owes him this time. It''s natural that she should come first and give herself back to him.


    Zero stood in place, tried to suppress the tears, and was not allowed to collapse so early. "Xuanyuanyao, I went to taoxiang, went to Fengcheng, and finally found you in the border city. I''m so hard and tired. " Zero Yang raised his hand and let him see the red mark on her palm. It was made by her grinding the reins all the way. It was already flesh and blood blurred.


    She is not a genius now, let alone the queen of long Guangguo. She was just a poor wretch who had been wronged and finally returned to her lover.


    Xuanyuanyao softened immediately. His face was full of heartache. He stretched out his hand and held her waist tightly.


    A strong feeling of crispness touched from the fingertips and finally spread to their hearts. After a long separation and reunion, they urgently need something to fill the empty lack in their chest.


    Xuanyuanyao forgot to insist and hugged zero into his arms. His strength is great, but her hug is also suffocating.


    Two people hold each other tightly like a game, trying to draw the happiness of long absence from each other. Even someone around them stared round and couldn''t care.


    Lingtong''s attention has been focused on xuanyuanyao. She wants to see what kind of man can make zero willing to disobey God''s will and risk his life and death. She also has to wear a thousand years to look for him.


    But before she could see xuanyuanyao''s face, her eyes were attracted by the man who caught up behind her.


    She took a breath and wiped her eyes. After making sure that it was not an illusion, her face finally showed a salivating expression. She crept over, very close to helianchuan, more than the stranger should keep.


    "Hei Jieming, why are you here? We have good fate. We can also meet here. "


    He Lianchuan looked strangely at the red haired woman who didn''t know where to come from, subconsciously trying to avoid the plump body. But soon he found that it was almost impossible to complete the action. No matter how he dodged, the red haired woman was faster than him.


    "Who are you? Do I recognize you? " He Lianchuan asked.


    His hoarse voice made the spirit boy frown, "what''s the matter with your voice? Come here, open your mouth and show me. "

 Chapter 339

    His hoarse voice made the spirit boy frown, "what''s the matter with your voice? Come here, open your mouth and show me. "


    He Lianchuan naturally refused.


    The request of the spirit boy can almost be regarded as unreasonable. Don''t say they don''t know each other. Even familiar friends are different from men and women. They can never act arbitrarily.


    "Get out of the way." The spirit boy smiled proudly, "open your mouth obediently. Your voice is very wrong."


    He Lianchuan did as she ordered, and his face was full of surprise, but he couldn''t resist the red haired woman''s request.


    "Which bastard dares to poison your throat? Tell me, tell me quickly, let the spirit boy dismantle his bones now and beat him so that he doesn''t even know his mother! " The spirit boy was furious, his blue skin was covered with a thin halo, and his red hair was as upright as if he had life. She unknowingly used her special abilities, whether she frightened others or not.


    He Lianchuan is speechless.


    Xuanyuanyao, who had been reunited for a long time and was busy telling his heart, didn''t notice what was happening around him. He was immersed in the beautiful atmosphere owned by his lover alone.


    At this moment, who else can he care about? Let''s ask for more luck.


    .................................


    The return of zero made the war between long Guangguo and Yangbin become insignificant. Xuanyuanyao hugged zero. The ease of long absence made xuanyuanyao smile on his face, which had been cold for more than half a year.


    Although he knew he was mistaken, Lingtong still obeyed his instinct and stuck to helianchuan all the time. She didn''t want to leave for a moment. Her little daughter was very charming.


    No way, this picture and these eyes are irresistible temptations. She can''t tell the difference between helianchuan and heijieming.


    After watching the excitement, xuanyuanyao remembered his identity and coughed stiffly to attract people''s attentionĄ° Since this lady is a friend of the queen and an unusual person, I have made an order to ask general he to take care of her. Well, I will order the construction of a general''s house in the capital, and the young lady will stay there for the time being. "


    Zero glanced at xuanyuanyao in surprise. He actually wanted to use helianchuan to keep Lingtong''s heart. He''s really good at... Making the best of everything.


    He Lianchuan''s cry for help was directly ignored by xuanyuanyao. He Lianchuan had to look away and earnestly looked at the hostess, hoping that the queen who had returned to normal could save him from the "magic hand" of the spirit boy.


    The spirit boy glanced at zero with warning. The meaning was very clear.


    Zero still owes her a favor. If she dares to break her good deeds, hum, she will bear the consequences.


    Therefore, zero also succumbed to the "pornographic power" of Lingtong. She was able to return to the ancient times to reunite with xuanyuanyao. Thanks to the help of Lingtong, she was also involved in the world and could not return to her own era.


    In the case of helianchuan, zero can only ensure that she will not contribute to the fire. She can''t help other things. I hope he Lianchuan can firmly hold his heart under the strong attack of Lingtong and know what he wants like heijieming. If he can''t hold on, and then fall into the love network woven by the spirit boy... It''s actually quite good. Hee hee, this pair looks handsome and beautiful.


    Zero showed his tired face and leaned on xuanyuanyao. "Emperor, I''m so tired. I''ve been walking nonstop for a long time. I haven''t had a good rest. Now I''m really sleepy and tired. Will you take me to sleep? "

 Chapter 340

    A gust of wind, mischievously drilled in from the window and blew out the candle. The bright moonlight sprinkles on the room, which makes people unable to sleep calm.


    Xuanyuan was lying flat. In her arms lay a beautiful woman with messy hair. Her red face was like a ripe apple after autumn. Every once in a while, he would come over and kiss her face fondly. He didn''t love enough.


    "If you feel tired, close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll help you watch the night." Although he said so, his big hand that kept swimming didn''t mean it at all. He touched her skin.


    "I don''t want to sleep, and I can''t bear to sleep." Zero turned over, his smooth back resting on his chest, said contentedly.


    "I still can''t believe you really came back to me." Xuanyuanyao kissed the back of her neck intimately and told of Acacia.


    In those waiting days, he kept swearing that if God gave him another chance to have her again, he would honestly tell her everything he thought.


    "Don''t you want to know what happened?" Zero asked.


    From the reunion to now, xuanyuanyao didn''t ask her what had happened. Although zero was ready to tell him the truth, it was a pity that he didn''t mention it.


    He smiled softly and put his fingertips on her chest. "I was eager to know all the secrets hidden here. Your silence is worrying, but when you are gone, I suddenly feel that everything is meaningless. As long as you are here, I can touch and kiss you, and I can see it as soon as I look up, then everything doesn''t matter. "


    You can''t be too greedy and want too much. Even God will be bored.


    If she wants to say, she will naturally say everything. If he didn''t want to, he let her. These are not the most important things.


    Xuanyuanyao''s attitude made zero uneasy. She narrowed her big charming eyes, turned over and rode on him, and grabbed the emperor''s neck with her small hand, "said! Did you talk to her while I was away? "


    "With whom? Which one? " Xuanyuanyao held back his smile and asked back solemnly, his face full of innocence.


    "Do what we did just now with Baili Jixiang." Zero shell teeth clench, word by word. If he still can''t "hear" clearly, she doesn''t mind "helping" him in other ways.


    "Hundred Li auspicious? Isn''t that you? Is that what I just did? " Xuanyuanyao effortlessly knocked down the arrogant zero again, "little fox, do you mean what we are doing now?"


    "Yes, you know that she and I are not alone. Tell me, when your wife is not at home, does the emperor have to ''steal'' Zero one asked solemnly.


    She cares very much.


    Even the same body and different souls can''t let go.


    "I know too little to understand." Satisfied xuanyuanyao frowned slowly and looked at her with interest. It was clear that he was waiting to see her sour and jealous.


    "If you don''t know, I''ll explain it to you." Zero murmured, "my real name is zero. I''m a scientist from a thousand years later. I''m good at weapon transformation and related R & D. Because of an accident, hundreds of bombs with great power were exploded. I was blown to pieces. When I woke up, I came here. It became a hundred miles auspicious. You know what happened later. "

 Chapter 341

    "If you don''t know, I''ll explain it to you." Zero murmured, "my real name is zero. I''m a scientist from a thousand years later. I''m good at weapon transformation and related R & D. Because of an accident, hundreds of bombs with great power were exploded. I was blown to pieces. When I woke up, I came here. It became a hundred miles auspicious. You know what happened later. "


    Xuanyuan stopped and was shocked by her words for a long time.


    "I can''t believe it." For a long time, he thought about the special of the little fox spirit, which was really not comparable to the women of this era. He couldn''t help believing her again.


    "Wait a minute, I can describe it with the emperor in detail, but before that, you have to answer other people''s previous questions..." zero willow eyebrows stood upright and put on a posture of preparing to settle accounts after autumn. "Did you inadvertently ''lose your body'' to the former owner of this body, and later found that it was not right, so you hid from the capital under the pretext of ''Imperial expedition''?"


    "Is there such a thing? Why don''t I remember at all? " Xuanyuanyao continues to play innocent, ignorant and naive, which really makes people can''t bear to blame.


    I knew it was a lie to say that you have a soul. You big sex wolf, where do you care whether you live in your body or not, just indulge yourself and jump up! Hum, no wonder you can tolerate the auspiciousness of hundreds of miles and transform Haoran hall into a "Golden House". Originally, you want to emulate others and have a golden house to hide Jiao! "


    Xuanyuanyao could not laugh or cry. He squeezed his eyes awkwardly and said, "little fox, I''m so stupid and incompetent in your heart. I''m blind. Don''t you even know my queen?"


    "Who knows if you will pretend to be confused and do it in advance." Zero was angry and turned his head. He was not allowed to touch her.


    Xuanyuan paused, immediately returned to the right position with a sly smile, leaned up to kiss her lips and said vaguely: "if it were you, what would you do if you met this kind of thing? Will also be wrong, from each other? It''s a terrible idea. I must punish you well and take precautions. "


    What''s that called? Isn''t she blaming him? Why did he rely on her again?


    Treacherous man!


    Zero, raise your legs and use the column by the bed to take the initiativeĄ° Emperor, if people don''t know the truth, you won''t escape easily today. Come on, come on, be frank and lenient. It''ll be all right. "


    She was tempted, but she couldn''t hide the fierce color in her eyes.


    He had better not have done it, or nothing had happened, otherwise... Otherwise... She would be so angry that she would set fire to his palace and tie xuanyuanyao to the pillars of Haoran hall, so that he could be reduced to ashes!


    "What a silly fox." Xuanyuan Yao sighed, bent his fingers and scraped the tip of her nose. By the way, he pulled her back to his chest and held her tightly. "I have long promised that I will live up to you in this life, and my promise will never be taken back, even if I change my soul with the same body."


    "From the moment you woke up after you fainted, I already found that the person was not you. There was no similarity between Baili Jixiang and the little fox spirit. Even he Lianchuan would not admit his mistake. I was so wise and powerful. Wouldn''t I be better than a bodyguard?" Xuanyuanyao continued to explain, "I moved out of Haoran hall that day, slept in the imperial study for a few days, and then went out with the army until now. Are you satisfied now, stingy fox? "

 Chapter 342

    "From the moment you woke up after you fainted, I already found that the person was not you. There was no similarity between Baili Jixiang and the little fox spirit. Even he Lianchuan would not admit his mistake. I was so wise and powerful. Wouldn''t I be better than a bodyguard?" Xuanyuanyao continued to explain, "I moved out of Haoran hall that day, slept in the imperial study for a few days, and then went out with the army until now. Are you satisfied now, stingy fox? "


    He finished seriously, waiting for a zero response.


    "Emperor..." zero whispered and looked at him.


    "Hum!" He buried his face in her snow-white neck and secretly stole music.


    .............................


    Lingtong is ready to heal helianchuan''s old problems. His hoarse voice always makes her frown. In particular, she is more determined to see that helianchuan has to bear the sharp pain when talking, and even can''t escape the torture when eating and drinking water.


    In the organization, she is a top scientist, specializing in the supernatural field and studying various poisons, which is just her usual hobby.


    She can make and use poison, and naturally she can detoxify it.


    However, she was not sure what poison hurt helianchuan''s throat for the time being. This poison not only did not damage the vocal cords, but also kept him in pain for a long time and could not recover.


    In order to get some samples, she came to block people early in the morning and took a thin blade in her hand. She said she wanted to cut his throat and take some skin tissue out.


    In the face of such appalling requirements, it''s strange that he Lianchuan will obediently let her "slaughter". He had just finished listening to her request. Without saying a word, he ran away.


    He knows lightness skills and moves very fast. The spirit boy was unprepared, but he escaped from the door. After several jumps, his back disappeared in sight.


    How could the spirit boy be willing to let him go? How proud of heijieming in the past, didn''t he have nothing to do with her?


    They ran and chased one after another. Finally, they came to the palace and took xuanyuanyao and zero, who had just got up and were full of love, to judge.


    After hearing the cause of the whole thing, xuanyuanyao glanced at helianchuan with great sympathy and was happy in his heart. The friend brought back by the little fox spirit is as fierce as her. It''s frightening to want to cut the patient''s throat first in order to cure poison.


    Zero could probably understand the meaning of Lingtong, but she didn''t make a fuss like two men. She took Lingtong to sit down and asked someone to help her fill in more bowls and chopsticks and let her eat some hot food to cushion her stomach. Then she asked softly, "are you sure? He Lianchuan''s throat has been hurt for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to cure it. "


    Lingtong liked the snacks on the table very much, and didn''t want to converge in front of the emperor. He tasted them plate by plate and had a lot of funĄ° It was only after being injured for a long time that I had to determine the extent to which his esophagus was burned by poison before I could take medicine. Hum, good intentions are not rewarded. He refused. Such a big man is afraid of pain... "


    When he Lianchuan stood behind zero, he felt a lot more stable in his heart. He lowered his eyes, didn''t listen, didn''t look, didn''t talk, and the spirit boy complained as much as he liked. He didn''t take it seriously.


    Zero and Xuanyuan looked at each other, smiled and shook his headĄ° Lingtong, your posture doesn''t seem to be healing people, but it''s more like murder for money. First put down the knife in your hand. "

 Chapter 343

    Zero and Xuanyuan looked at each other, smiled and shook his headĄ° Lingtong, your posture doesn''t seem to be healing people, but it''s more like murder for money. First put down the knife in your hand. "


    The spirit boy spread out his palm and exposed the knife in his palmĄ° I''ve been grinding all night before I can barely use it. "


    "Wait a minute, I drew a pattern and asked someone to make a set for you." Then he looked back at he Lianchuan, "your voice is really a problem. Try to believe in Lingtong and give yourself a chance. If you can really cure it, it''s a beautiful thing."


    The spirit boy raised his hand, clenched his fist at he Lianchuan and raised it. His mouth still contained a half eaten steamed stuffed bun. He said, "I will cure him. If I can''t do it once, I will come ten times. If ten times is not enough, I will come a hundred times. I really can''t watch him suffer all his life."


    Everyone recognized her seriousness.


    Xuanyuanyao smiled and nodded and said, "helianchuan, it''s rare for Lingtong to have this determination and not compromise or give up. Should you also express something?"


    Poor helianchuan, despite his repeated military exploits, could not escape the fate of being attacked by the emperor and the empress.


    He was willing to try, but the spirit boy''s eyes always made people very worried. Under that kind of gaze, he felt that he had instantly become a coveted meal, and the covetous spirit boy was watching, ready to disassemble him into his stomach at any time, and didn''t even spit out bone residue.


    However, since the emperor and the queen have said so, he has no room to refuse.


    He Lianchuan tried not to look at the blade on the table, hugged his fist and thanked him. He stepped out with an excuse.


    Lingtong hurriedly got up and wanted to catch up. As soon as he was not around, she panicked.


    Zero pressed her hand and whispered, "if you push too hard, you will scare him. Let''s leave a little space for helianchuan to have time to meditate. Don''t worry. He knows clearly that you are good to him. Not only he, but also heijieming will never deny this. "


    Lingtong suddenly became silent and ate absently. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    These things were her own nightmares, which could not be solved in a few words.


    Perhaps, she really should think carefully and change her countermeasures. She can''t think that if she sticks to him, she can get him as she should.


    At that time, it rose at zero one o''clock and decided to sell "iron bags" to beitu. Although it later returned to modern times and did not participate in it personally, xuanyuanyao did not shelve the plan.


    A trip of Baili line brought back several "orders" and hundreds of cars of real gold and silver.


    The hundred mile bank, which refused to suffer losses, couldn''t help but want to raise the price when it met this kind of business.


    He held the "goods" that the other party could not resist in his hand. He was not in a hurry when talking about the starting price. Although he was worried in every way when he traveled hundreds of miles in Longguang country, once he arrived in beitu country, his sense of glory overcame his sense of fear and behaved decently.


    After making great contributions, Bai Lixing immediately returned home, took over the trade with beitu and reported to the emperor on time.


    Except that a small part of the silver was used to buy raw materials and continue to produce bombs, the rest was properly kept by xuanyuanyao. The underground of the house outside the capital was transformed into a huge warehouse for gold and silver. He must keep it for the little fox spirit and return it to her when she "wakes up" one day to see what she wants to do.

 Chapter 344

    Except that a small part of the silver was used to buy raw materials and continue to produce bombs, the rest was properly kept by xuanyuanyao. The underground of the house outside the capital was transformed into a huge warehouse for gold and silver. He must keep it for the little fox spirit and return it to her when she "wakes up" one day to see what she wants to do.


    Zero blink, blink again, "so I''m a rich man now?"


    Xuanyuan Yao smiled and said, "yes, your private money is more abundant than my Treasury."


    If you have the silver you can use at will, you can immediately start the plan that was shelved because of the lack of "funds"Ą° Emperor, if not, let''s make a unique move. It''s boring to fight around. Take out the "good material" you hide directly, divide three into five, and blast the mob in Yangbin country back to their hometown. "


    "It''s not that simple." Xuanyuan Yao nodded her eyebrows and shook his head. "I also want to do my best, but now it''s not the time to show wealth. I still have to calculate how to live. Good steel is used on the blade."


    "Didn''t you say Yangbin was the biggest enemy? Now that they''re here, who are you saving for? " Zero''s eyes drew a big question mark. He didn''t quite understand what xuanyuanyao was planning.


    "The country of Yangbin has only some shrimp soldiers and crab generals, which is not the climate." Xuanyuanyao poured a cup of tea and put it in zero''s hand to moisten her throat. "Now I''m training with the army and horses of Yangbin country, so that the children of Longguang country can eliminate their fear of them in the past, so that when the man arrives, he won''t be scared back by his past prestige."


    "The man? Who is it? " Holding his cheek, he pinched a piece of mung bean cake and listened to the story while eating.


    "The thirteen princes of Yangbin state, Zhuge rukuang." Xuanyuanyao half narrowed his eyes and leaned relaxed next to her. His fingers wrapped around the long hair hanging from her ears. "Without the army under his personal command, his combat effectiveness has only played a third at most. Longguang and beitu failed to get into his eyes. He just sent hundreds of thousands of troops and wanted to swallow them into his stomach. Hum, how can I do what he wants!"


    The name Zhuge rukuang can make the crying child shut up immediately.


    It''s a pity that the name can''t lift a ripple when it''s heard in zero ears.


    She doesn''t think the name is special at all. Like Zhang San, Li Si and Wang ermazi, they all represent a person''s title.


    Xuanyuan Yao smiled and shook his head. Is it the so-called fearless person?


    His little fox spirit has always been independent. Even if he knows Zhuge Ru crazy, he may not really be afraid.


    Just, why does he have to understand it?


    "If you still want to drag on, don''t we have to postpone our return to the capital for a long time?" Zero''s mind now flies to the outside house. She has prepared many interesting projects before, so she starts immediately when she has money.


    "Little fox spirit, now I don''t want to delay the time and refuse to make a quick decision. It''s really that beitu country is losing ground. I have to send troops out to help Tuoba yuan fight the enemy." Xuanyuanyao was also depressed when he mentioned it. When he played against him before, Tuoba yuan was so awesome. He came at three or five o''clock and forced him to be a companion. At this moment, the army of Yangbin country is at the foot of the city. He can''t even beat half the usual level.

 Chapter 345

    "Little fox spirit, now I don''t want to delay the time and refuse to make a quick decision. It''s really that beitu country is losing ground. I have to send troops out to help Tuoba yuan fight the enemy." Xuanyuanyao was also depressed when he mentioned it. When he played against him before, Tuoba yuan was so awesome. He came at three or five o''clock and forced him to be a companion. At this moment, the army of Yangbin country is at the foot of the city. He can''t even beat half the usual level.


    I don''t know what happened in beitu country, which made Tuoba yuan chaotic. He played several bad chess one after another, and there was no rules to follow.


    "I used to see Tuoba yuan. Now I hate it even more. Hum!" She just read the account book and sold so many "iron bags" in the past. It''s just that Yangbin country ran away without being beaten. It''s really unreasonable that she was chased out and beaten.


    "What can I do? I have no choice but to sit back and ignore the enemy." Xuanyuanyao had no choice but to let go. After the war, Tuoba yuan owed him a lot of favor.


    Naturally, the matter between the two countries can not be easily written off. Ask bailihang to write down the bill in detail. At that time, he will send someone to discuss the follow-up "reward".


    Looking at the absolutely beautiful little face of zero disappointment, xuanyuanyao smiled and kneaded a few times. "If you feel bored, go out with me. You''ll be busy all day today. When you''re free, we can still sit together and talk."


    When his beloved returned, xuanyuanyao was refreshed. He shaved his beard and put on his Dragon Robe. His words and deeds were elegant. The whole person was several years younger.


    "No, I''ll sleep back in the palace. Don''t always send someone back to bother me." Zero has been busy all night. He has a tired look in his eyebrows, so he is not in the mood to listen to the boring war report with him.


    "Did I make you tired last night?" He smiled and deliberately reminded her of the memories of blushing and heartbeat.


    If he continues, he won''t want to go out on time. In the end, he will be dragged back to the bed by the color emperor and do it again with both soft and hard. Again and again, over time, she really became the evil queen of the country who implicated the king in the early days.


    Zero insisted on refusing, jumped up and shouted to Xuanyuan Yao, "emperor, it''s time for you to go out. The war horses are ready and the guards are still waiting."


    "Go with me..." he held her little hand and was reluctant to leave.


    Zero yawned, and two transparent tears hung in the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing this, xuanyuanyao had to change his mouth reluctantly: "well, when I leave, you go back and sleep more. Now the war is in chaos and the border city is not safe. Little fox spirit, it''s the safest in the palace. Don''t sneak out again. "


    "OK." The zero answered carelessly. Since he came back, xuanyuanyao seems to have become the father of broken mouth. He cares about her every move and always likes to make a fuss.


    Xuanyuanyao wanted to say something more, but he saw that zero had grabbed a corner of the Dragon Robe and dragged herself forward. She came to the door, pushed it out, and closed the door with a bang while he was in a daze.


    Xuanyuanyao stood in that position for a long time, touched the tip of his nose and walked away reluctantly.


    The emperor who was thrown out by the queen was the first person in the history of long Guangguo.


    However, he was not angry at all. He only felt the thick sweetness.


    It''s also a happy thing that someone can treat like this in life. His mood was lit up all day, so that he could perform his responsibilities in high spirits. When he looked forward to returning in the evening, she also opened the door to welcome him back.

 Chapter 346

    It''s also a happy thing that someone can treat like this in life. His mood was lit up all day, so that he could perform his responsibilities in high spirits. When he looked forward to returning in the evening, she also opened the door to welcome him back.


    The bodyguards on both sides witnessed the scene with their heads bowed and their hearts choked with laughter.


    "What are you doing standing there? Go, go. " Xuanyuanyao raised the volume, full of confidence.


    In the morning, the sun shines on the body warm and warm. The temperature is neither hot nor cold. This is the best season of the year.


    I hope the war can end early and let him return to the capital with his beloved. At that time, the morning and dusk will be opposite and make up for the beauty owed to her.


    The emperor drove out of the palace and went straight to the barracks stationed in the East. A man came from the dark and watched the line disappear at the end of the street.


    It''s time.


    In extraordinary times, people are not allowed to come near the palace. In case of important things, special personnel will come. After the guard carefully examines the token, he will be led to a special small courtyard to see if the emperor wants to see it.


    When the visitor came to the palace, although she was dressed in cloth clothes and skirts, she could not hide her natural noble temperament. A shiny black flower was pinned behind her head. It was suffocating in the sun.


    What she held in her hand was the princess''s jade plate, which was made by the royal family and engraved with the emperor''s name on the back, surrounded by flowers.


    Just seeing this, the guard knelt down on one knee and didn''t even dare to raise his headĄ° See Princess. "


    "The princess asked to see the empress. Send someone in and tell her." He Huan put down his Lifted Veil and stood there gracefully, like a fairy.


    "This..." several bodyguards looked at each other. Finally, one of them respectfully replied, "if you go back to the princess, the Emperor just made a strict order last night. You should be on strict alert in wartime. No idle people are allowed to enter the palace. If you have something important, you can go to the military camp to see your majesty."


    "The princess has something to do with the queen. Why did you send me to the emperor? Don''t report it quickly. Let''s see if your mother wants to see me. Hum, you''ve delayed serious things. At that time, the emperor and the queen will blame you. How many heads can you bear? " He Huan grew up in the court when he was a child. It''s natural to deal with these guards.


    "But..." the guard bit his teeth and hesitated. They still don''t have the courage to make an exception for Princess Huan at the risk of being punished by the emperor. They are all soldiers specially selected by the emperor from the army to protect the safety of the palace. They are cautious and highly valued by xuanyuanyaoĄ° The princess can go to the barracks and meet the emperor first. If you are allowed, someone will escort you to the palace. "


    He Huan never thought that her simple request would also be rejected. What she held in her hand was the princess jade card given by the former Emperor, and several guards guarding the door were not serious.


    Naturally, the bodyguards could not challenge the authority of the royal family so boldly. The only explanation was that someone had issued a strict order before that, and no one was allowed to approach.


    That person will not have a second one except xuanyuanyao.


    "Princess Ben remembers." He Huan was also interested. He didn''t say any more nonsense to embarrass the guard. He turned and left silently. However, she left in the opposite direction to xuanyuanyao''s barracks.


    The bodyguards were uneasy and raised their voice to remind them, "Princess Huan, Shengjia is in the East military camp. You are going backwards."

 Chapter 347

    The bodyguards were uneasy and raised their voice to remind them, "Princess Huan, Shengjia is in the East military camp. You are going backwards."


    He Huan ignored the bodyguards'' words as if he hadn''t heard them. She walked so fast that she soon disappeared at the end of the street and could no longer be seen.


    Noon is the hottest time of the day.


    Xuanyuanyao was busy with military affairs and didn''t have time to come back to accompany his pocket meal. She ate some by herself. She was not hungry, so she put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    Lingtong is not in the palace, but follows helianchuan to play in the army.


    At everyone''s unanimous request, Lingtong reluctantly tied up his red hair, dressed up as a scholar, and promised not to stick zero on helianchuan when he was in front of people. Only then did he agree to release.


    I leaned on the soft couch to rest. In a daze, I suddenly felt that someone had entered the door. The footsteps of the comer were very light and came straight to the bedside.


    She intuitively thought it was clever, but she immediately denied the idea.


    This is the Imperial Palace in the border town. I was in a hurry to get out. I only brought the spirit boy with me. Even the bodyguard who protected her was far behind.


    Qiao Ling is still in the capital.


    Zero hates strangers around, so she drives the people who come to serve her away and forbids them to come near.


    Zero suddenly opened her eyes, and a bright long sword stood coldly in her throat. She looked up and saw he Huan''s face. She still looks like a dusty fairy, beautiful and moving.


    "Long time no see, Princess Huan." Zero''s look was calm. Even if the sword edge was only one finger away from her throat, there was no fear in her eyes, and her look was as usual.


    "Witch, do you think I can''t help you if you hide in the palace and are guarded by heavy soldiers?" He Huan spoke fiercely and his eyes were red with blood.


    Compared with the last meeting, he Huan''s change was really big. The violent color between her eyebrows and eyes set off her whole face.


    Zero looked at her, shook his head in his heart, and said calmly, "this palace has not hidden. It has been here all the time. Princess Huan... You didn''t come in through the front door, did you? "


    "The bodyguard at the door was bewitched by you witch. He wouldn''t let anyone go without telling me." Under the gaze of zero, he Huan was a little uncomfortable. She remembered the purpose of this trip, and then roared fiercely: "brother Yao is not here. I''ll ask you to prove something. If you tell me honestly, the princess won''t give you any pain, but if you dare to deceive me, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    Isn''t this situation already tearing the skin?


    Zero smiled, his lips picked up and his eyes bent.


    "Well, Princess Huan, just say something, but it''s impolite for you to cross someone''s neck with a sword?" He Huan is angry, but she is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by othersĄ° Of course, you have the right to ask, and I have the right not to answer. "


    He Huan didn''t expect that she was controlled. Her bones were so hard. She was confident in what she said. She didn''t take he Huan''s threat to heart at all.


    "If you don''t answer, Princess Ben will kill you."


    "With what? This broken sword? " Zero sneered, raised his hand and drew a line in front of he Huan. Before he Huan could see what weapon it was, her long sword had been broken from the middle, and the tip of the sword fell to the ground with a crisp soundĄ° That''s much better. Please sit down, Princess Huan. I''m sorry there''s no hot tea. "

 Chapter 348

    "With what? This broken sword? " Zero sneered, raised his hand and drew a line in front of he Huan. Before he Huan could see what weapon it was, her long sword had been broken from the middle, and the tip of the sword fell to the ground with a crisp soundĄ° That''s much better. Please sit down, Princess Huan. I''m sorry there''s no hot tea. "


    I felt a slight tingling in my neck. When I wiped my hand, it was all blood. Did you just hurt it?


    He Huan couldn''t resist, but he didn''t listen to the command. Her legs moved to the table, but as soon as her ass sat down, she jumped up like a needle and shouted, "why do you order me?"


    Zero shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "please, you can also stand, but you''d better take the broken sword away, or your hand will break next time. I believe even if I hurt you, the emperor will not blame me. Who told you not to go through the main door and sneak in quietly? "


    He Huan was surprised and then retorted: "brother Yao naturally believes what you said, but sooner or later he will regret being deceived by you."


    "Hoodwink?" Zero thought the word was a little new. "Princess Huan said, what did the palace deceive the emperor? Is it wrong to be born beautiful? Or is it because the Emperor didn''t make you a queen? "


    "You married brother Zun first, and then promised brother Yao, and made their brothers turn against you. Isn''t it a demon that harms men?" When he Huan mentioned this, he felt justified and confident. Like Baili Jixiang, a woman who married twice and competed with her brothers, even if she sat in the Phoenix chair, she would always have the mark of shame and be despised.


    "Xuanyuan Yao and Xuanyuan Zun don''t agree. It''s up to me, too?" Zero can''t cry or laugh. She only thought what he Huan said was a joke. When she expected the indisputable seriousness on he Huan''s face, she felt weak all over, and even had no interest in explaining.


    Anyway, no matter what she said, preconceived he Huan would not believe it.


    Besides, she didn''t have the time to correct he Huan''s view. Basically, she didn''t mind what the princess and the emperor''s junior sister thought of her.


    "No, that''s the truth." He Huan thought that he had grasped the pain of zero, and slightly refreshed himself. He proudly pointed to the tip of zero''s nose, "how dare you say that your brother''s death has nothing to do with you? Dare you swear to heaven that you have no responsibility in this matter? "


    Alas, this... Not really.


    After she opened her eyes and came to the world, before she could say a few words with xuanyuanzun, she was thrown to King YIZUN''s house and married xuanyuanyao. She has always regarded xuanyuanzun as a stranger. She hardly thought of him and was not particularly impressed.


    Later, xuanyuanzun died. She returned to Beijing with xuanyuanyao and saw his coffin in Yaoguang hall.


    "Hum, I feel guilty! I tell you, I will never let your brother die in vain. Whoever hurt him, I will pay for his life! " He Huan stared at zero tightly and regarded her as the enemy in his fantasy. It was this woman who confused the two elder martial brothers with her beauty. It was her fault. She must die to repay her sins!


    He Huan spoke up and didn''t notice that there was a man behind him. The man had red hair and flew like a raging flame. Her toes were resting on the ground. Although she was walking, it was more like floating. The bright facial features were full of curiosity.

 Chapter 349

    He Huan spoke up and didn''t notice that there was a man behind him. The man had red hair and flew like a raging flame. Her toes were resting on the ground. Although she was walking, it was more like floating. The bright facial features were full of curiosity.


    She gesticulated with zero, pointed to he Huan''s head and asked her origin.


    Zero just laughs, heartless.


    When he Huan got excited again and was about to run away on the spot, the spirit boy stretched out his hand and easily cut her neck. He was very accurate and just made her faint to the ground.


    She doesn''t know the profound ancient Kung Fu of acupoint pointing. It''s still a direct method.


    He Huan fell to the ground paralyzed before he could even see who was attacking her.


    The clever boy jumped over her body and approached to observe zero''s neck. He was sure that he was only scratched by the sword edge, and even the blood no longer flowed. Then he looked at zero contemptuously and said, "in ancient times, the skills were eaten by dogs? I was hurt! "


    Zero white looked at her and said, "just taking a nap, she felt it in. She was unprepared."


    "What to do?" Lingtong pointed to he Huan and asked. It''s no way to let he Huan lie here. It''s a hindrance.


    "Call the bodyguard in and take her down to the emperor first. This is his younger martial sister. I can''t take care of it." Zero stretched a big stretch and looked uninterested.


    The spirit boy answered, jumped over, picked up he Huan''s back skirt, dragged her to the door, shouted from the guard of the courtyard, and threw it on the ground. Then he returned.


    She has something to say to zero. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be present.


    "I have found a way to treat helianchuan, but I still need your help." Lingtong wants to ask for help from zero, with a flattering smile on his face. What an intelligent person she is, it can be seen in two or three times that there are only zero people who can cure helianchuan.


    From modern times to ancient times, neither heijieming nor helianchuan can escape the curse of zero.


    If Lingtong is not good at making use of this, he is a fool.


    Seeing Lingtong''s smile, zero one could not help shivering. It was a shivering feeling that he Huan had just pointed at it with a long swordĄ° Found a way? Good, good. "


    At this moment, she just wanted to turn around and run away.


    Lingtong loves to toss. She doesn''t have the leisure to follow. Besides, he Lianchuan is so honest that she can''t bear to bully him.


    "That kind of poison is actually a neurotoxoid extracted from animals. It''s not difficult to solve. But because he Lianchuan has been poisoned for too long, it has penetrated into the skin. It''s more troublesome to completely eradicate it. " Lingtong explained very quickly. She was afraid that she didn''t understand some professional words. She tried to explain them in simple words, "I have two schemes, one fast and one slow. The slow one is to find Xiangke drugs and slowly dissolve and recuperate. It will take at least ten years to basically eliminate them, but it may not be able to return to the best state. The fast one only takes more than ten days at most, and it is guaranteed to be completely cured without sequelae, but... Ordinary people can''t accept this process. If it''s heijieming, it''s better to say that the man is well-informed and has strong resistance, but I''m not sure about helianchuan. "


    I probably understand.


    Lingtong wants to take some tissue samples of trachea and esophagus. He Lianchuan has green cheeks, let alone let Lingtong let go to help him treat him.

 Chapter 350

    Lingtong wants to take some tissue samples of trachea and esophagus. He Lianchuan has green cheeks, let alone let Lingtong let go to help him treat him.


    Moreover, just from the appearance, Lingtong is not like a woman who can be trusted. She is too enthusiastic and unrestrained, and her appearance completely different from the ancients is more eye-catching. Therefore, she doesn''t look like a very safe and trustworthy person.


    As for the "rapid treatment method" mentioned by Lingtong, her spare nose can guess that it must not be a way that he Lianchuan can accept calmly. Otherwise, she can directly force him to submit. There is no need to come all the way to ask for help.


    However, if Lingtong said she could cure helianchuan''s stubborn disease, it would be quite exciting. He Lianchuan''s voice is distressing when he speaks. He is always in pain, but he refuses to complain. Over time, others ignore his feelings.


    "Maybe we can find some natural anesthetics to make him unconscious. Isn''t that solved?" If you don''t understand medicine, you can think of the names of several herbs. How can Lingtong not think of it?


    "Coma? How can that work! " The spirit boy walked back and forth in the room with an anxious look. "He must be awake so that I can accurately judge the next action. If he is in a coma, if I accidentally cut off the ''parts'' that shouldn''t be cut, I can''t do it again."


    Whether in ancient or modern times, human beings have a limit to withstand stimulation. If the spiritual stimulation is too great, they will protect themselves in a coma, which has nothing to do with whether they are strong or not. He Lianchuan is also a mortal. We can''t ask him by God''s standards.


    "It''s a little difficult." Zero thought for a moment and said, "at least we have to find a compromise. But are you really willing to use a knife on helianchuan? The blood gushed out, and the skin and flesh opened on both sides. Even if the wound healed, it had to leave a long scar that could not be removed for a lifetime. "


    With the vivid description of Lingtong, he thought of such a scene, and his facial features wrinkled into a ball.


    She is distressed. She is the one who is most reluctant to suffer with that face.


    "Then I''ll think of another way and change the way." The spirit boy said dejectedly, biting his lips and going out.


    Zero just shook his head and smiled.


    Although Lingtong works in a turbulent manner and moves forward bravely, he has lived in the "flame" for too long. He has spent his whole life studying and being studied, and his mind is relatively simple.


    Love if you like, and ignore if you don''t like. If you get into trouble with her, she won''t be polite to each other, no matter who you are.


    If she can forget heijieming and concentrate on helianchuan, she is very optimistic.


    .............................


    Two or three hundred bodyguards, inside and outside, knelt all over the ground.


    Xuanyuanyao''s face was green and black, and his cold and dignified eyes swept over one by one. The hand under the Dragon Robe trembled slightly because of his anger. He had to carry his back behind him and hold the other hand tightly with one hand, so as not to go on the spot.


    "I sent you here because I believe in your ability and that you can protect this palace for me. Each of you has come down from the battlefield, experienced hundreds of battles, and is also a good player to be the sole leader. What''s the result? You let a woman sneak in and almost hurt my queen. " He spoke very slowly. Dantian worked hard, shocked the deaf and couldn''t disperse for a long time.

 Chapter 351

    "I sent you here because I believe in your ability and that you can protect this palace for me. Each of you has come down from the battlefield, experienced hundreds of battles, and is also a good player to be the sole leader. What''s the result? You let a woman sneak in and almost hurt my queen. " He spoke very slowly. Dantian worked hard, shocked the deaf and couldn''t disperse for a long time.


    The guards hung their heads and blushed with shame.


    If the spirit boy hadn''t dragged Princess Huan out of the Queen''s bedroom, they wouldn''t have found anyone coming in. Of course, Princess Huan''s high Kung Fu is one reason, and their lack of strict prevention is another reason. None of the men present have the face to blame others.


    "Please punish your subordinates for their dereliction of duty."


    Guarding the palace is also a military order. If it cannot be completed, it must be punished. There is no possibility of leniency.


    In the bedroom, six imperial doctors and four military doctors lined up in the outer hall, waiting to treat the queen.


    Zero sat at the head of the bed, holding his cheeks depressed. Two young maids stood nervously by and guarded her. They didn''t dare to breathe. They were afraid to be driven out like royal doctors.


    The wound on her neck had already healed almost, and there was at most a shallow red line. Only when it was pressed, there was a faint pain. It had already been almost well.


    Xuanyuanyao is too nervous. He put on such a big battle to let others help her see a scratch that has healed more than half, and spread it out. Where is her face going!


    You can make a fuss, but you can''t go too far, can you?


    Xuanyuanyao finished dealing with things outside, then walked in and was surrounded by people.


    The Royal doctors frowned and worried that they would make the emperor angry again. They hurriedly reported: "the empress doesn''t allow the ministers to come near, and hid in the inner room."


    If the queen doesn''t come out, they have great courage and dare not break in.


    "You quit first." Xuanyuanyao was worried, but his face was silent. He waited for everyone to leave before he strode in and searched for his little fox spirit.


    Zero''s face was red, his eyes were angry and resentful, and he looked at him straight.


    "Let me see where you hurt." Xuanyuanyao held up her chin and gently lifted it up. Finally, he saw the red mark that frightened him. His heart was a little stable. "Wait, call the imperial doctor to come in and help you apply medicine. Although the wound is not deep, you have to pay attention to that it''s hot now. It''s not easy to be good."


    Zero flat mouth showed obedience, but her eyes made his heart hair.


    "I will deal with the matter of he Huan later. I will always give you a satisfactory statement, so that my little fox will not be wronged in vain." He never thought he Huan would do such a thing. At present, he doesn''t know what to do with he Huan.


    "Forget it, what can you do to Princess Huan with your master''s face?" From the beginning to the end, zero didn''t think she was really cruel to he Huan. Although her Kung Fu was high, she couldn''t pose a threat. At most, she ran in like this and pretended to be fierce. The thunder and rain were small and could not cause any damage.


    In contrast, zero cares more about xuanyuanyao''s view. She doesn''t want xuanyuanyao to add trouble at this time.


    "Anyway, I have to make it clear to her that he Huan is not small. She should know what to do and what not to do. She doesn''t even have a sense of propriety. I can''t indulge her forever in the face of my master and brother Huang. " Xuanyuanyao sighed.


    God knows what she will do next if she doesn''t have an explanation about this time. At the thought of her holding a long sword across zero''s neck, xuanyuanyao was inexplicably shocked and his viscera were going to explode.

 Chapter 352

    God knows what she will do next if she doesn''t have an explanation about this time. At the thought of her holding a long sword across zero''s neck, xuanyuanyao was inexplicably shocked and his viscera were going to explode.


    "Compared with the last meeting, Princess Huan seems to be a little different. Many of her ideas are very strange." Zero stroked his cheek and leaned up to kiss, "I''m fine. This small wound will soon heal, and even the scar will not be left. You''d better let the imperial doctors waiting outside disperse first. Don''t make people laugh at me. "


    "Who dares to laugh!" Xuanyuanyao immediately stared and said, "I haven''t found their trouble yet. So many people can''t keep the palace. If my queen makes a mistake, how many heads do they have to compensate?"


    Zero immediately closed his mouth and said no more.


    Xuanyuanyao is on fire. Pleading for someone is hurting someone. It will only make him more angry.


    She simply drilled into his arms, hugged his waist tightly, put her small face on his shoulder, and didn''t move or speak.


    No matter how angry he is, he won''t throw her out, will he?


    The static braking method works surprisingly well!


    ................................


    Even if he made such a big mistake as assassinating the queen, he Huan didn''t suffer too much.


    He Huan held the princess jade card in his hand and regarded it as the only life-saving straw.


    After being blocked by the bodyguard, she immediately became the most ordinary woman. She would worry and fear. What turned around in her mind was how the charming queen used her hand to hurt her quietly.


    This is a very good opportunity, isn''t it?


    Brother Yao is away, and no one can stop her evil deeds.


    Is it too late for her to expose the truth of the hundred mile queen in front of the world and avenge her dead brother, so she will die here inexplicably?


    Footsteps passed in front of the door, and her heart tightened. But the worried voice just paused and went away immediately. It should be just the bodyguard''s patrol outside.


    She started in a cold sweat, leaned close to the corner of the wall, relaxed slightly, and began to regret her reckless behavior. She fell into it without considering it carefully.


    After tossing for a long time, the sky gradually darkened, and the remaining light of the sunset reflected into the window lattice, making the room red.


    If there were no war, the evening in the border town would be amazing.


    The door was suddenly opened from the outside. Xuanyuanyao, dressed in brocade clothes, stood proudly outside the door. His face was like water, with a little cold in his gloom.


    Zero didn''t follow.


    The guards guarded both sides of the door and didn''t mean to enter together.


    There were only two people left in the room. A huge sense of depression came. He Huan insisted for a while, immediately turned his head away and dared not look at Xuanyuan again.


    She turned to think that he and the seductive queen had jointly harmed your brother. How could she be guilty? She summoned up her courage, raised her head and looked straight at xuanyuanyao''s eyes, even if there was a cold wind in his dark black eyes.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t open his eyes and found a chair nearby to sit downĄ° Younger martial sister, I want to know what you want to do this time. " Xuanyuanyao''s fingers danced gracefully on the table. He looked relaxed, but his body was tight. Obviously, his mood was not as leisurely as he showed.

 Chapter 353

    Xuanyuanyao didn''t open his eyes and found a chair nearby to sit downĄ° Younger martial sister, I want to know what you want to do this time. " Xuanyuanyao''s fingers danced gracefully on the table. He looked relaxed, but his body was tight. Obviously, his mood was not as leisurely as he showed.


    "I... I..." he Huan didn''t dare to say the word "revenge". Even though she was self righteous, her momentum was weakened by xuanyuanyao''s eyes.


    "Has my queen ever offended you? It''s worth letting the little martial sister with high martial arts threaten to obey with a long sword?" Xuanyuanyao''s sarcasm was strong. The more he remained silent, the more people felt terrible. "You are the princess granted by the former Emperor. You are also a body of golden branches and jade leaves. There is a master relationship inside. I can tolerate you and bear you, but don''t you think it''s too much this time?"


    He Huan looked straight at xuanyuanyao''s face. For a moment, he was in a trance. This man was one of the most familiar people in her childhood. His face was so similar to the man in her memory that it was almost impossible to distinguish him.


    He Huan suddenly felt wronged. He Huan burst into tears and spent his cheeks cryingĄ° I''m not wrong. It''s your fault. "


    "Oh? Is it my fault? Is the queen wrong? OK, what''s wrong with you? Have I ever owed you or Shifu? " Tears can''t move xuanyuanyao''s heart. He has just been frightened and doesn''t know who to go to.


    If you can forgive your mistakes just by crying twice, where is justice at the bottom of that day?


    The little fox is unwilling to investigate. In fact, he is considering it for him. But if he really ignored it, wouldn''t he hurt her heart?


    "In the palace that day, you didn''t allow me to see your brother for the last time. What''s the real reason? Everyone said that brother Zun died of illness. He practiced martial arts since childhood and was healthy. What serious illness can instantly kill an expert? Brother Yao, your queen was your brother''s imperial concubine. Later, you became the emperor and married you again? All the information gathered together, even the common people can speculate that there must be something strange. " He Huan clenched his teeth and summoned up the courage to say it all at once, "I''m here to find out the real cause of your brother''s death and the relationship between us. I made it clear to you last time. I can''t keep silent in the face of many doubts."


    "He Huan, you have great courage." Xuanyuanyao''s handsome face became ferocious, like a badly wounded beast, on the edge of anger, "do you really think I must take care of my past feelings and tolerate your doing whatever you want and talking nonsense?"


    He Huan raised his chin, and his refined face was full of stubbornness. "You are the emperor of long Guangguo now. Of course, you can kill me at any time. Hum, even your eldest brother can do it, and you still care about me, a little younger martial sister?"


    People are doing, the sky is watching.


    She believed that there must be a certain number, and no one could escape the punishment.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t like the expected general panic. His lips picked up slightly and said sarcastically, "these are what Tuoba Yuanzai told you?"


    He Huan quickly lowered his head. It was a habitual guilty expression after being seen through the secret of his heart.


    "You stayed with Tuoba Yuanzai for several months. He must have found a lot of so-called evidence for you? He Huan, did you come back this time just for revenge? " Xuanyuan Yuanhuan hugged her arm and waited for her answer.

 Chapter 354

    "You stayed with Tuoba Yuanzai for several months. He must have found a lot of so-called evidence for you? He Huan, did you come back this time just for revenge? " Xuanyuan Yuanhuan hugged her arm and waited for her answer.


    He knows far more than he Huan imagined. But now that the three countries are at war, xuanyuanyao is busy with military affairs and can''t take care of these little things. Now that he Huanlai is here, just make it clear at once.


    "Tuoba Yuanzai refitted and mixed into the capital. You rescued him outside the house. Then you and he secretly returned to beitu country and lived in the house arranged by him. You didn''t come back quietly until recently. He Huan, I''d like to know what secret agreement has been reached between you and Tuoba Yuanzai these days? "


    Xuanyuanyao points out the inside information he knows one by one. He Huan thought he hid it well and was prepared not to let xuanyuanyao know all his life. In fact, xuanyuanyao already knew it clearly.


    "I just saved the emperor of beitu inadvertently. I didn''t know his identity at that time. As for saving people outside the house, there are other reasons. It''s not what you think. " He Huan hurriedly explained. But the problem is that not everything between her and Tuoba Yuanzai can be spread out in front of xuanyuanyao. She has no better words except a few words of defense. Such a weak defense can''t convince people.


    Aren''t they talking about the cause of xuanyuanzun''s death and the relationship between xuanyuanyao and Baili Jixiang? Why did xuanyuanyao turn the topic around to her?


    "You are very good at saving people. I think Tuoba yuan must be very grateful." Xuanyuanyao pressed step by step and didn''t mean to let her go. Now that we have grasped each other''s weakness, we must defeat it at one fell swoopĄ° He Huan, do you still remember that you are princess Huan of Longguang kingdom? "


    No matter how much resentment he Huan has in her heart, she has countless ties with Longguang. If she wants to get rid of these relationships and stand in the camp of Tuoba Yuanzai, it doesn''t make sense anyway.


    "I haven''t forgotten, and I have nothing to do with Tuoba Yuanzai." He Huan was so speechless that he couldn''t help stamping his feet again. He looked about to cry again.


    "I have nothing to do with the death of the imperial brother. Do you believe it?" Xuanyuanyao turned and made a 180 degree turn.


    He huanmeng shook his head.


    Xuanyuanyao also shook his head.


    Two people don''t believe each other. What else to say?.


    "I''m not here to explain anything today. After all, you are the only daughter of the master and the princess granted by the father and Emperor. I''ll wrong you for a while before I find out what''s going on. You can live here at ease, have enough food and clothing, and someone will serve you. When the war is over, I''ll ask someone to take you back to the master. "


    Having said all that, xuanyuanyao got up and wanted to go without looking at he Huan. What should be said has been finished, and what should not be said can never be spit out. This behavior of zero injury can be ignored in the face of his brother, but that''s all.


    He Huan followed him and took two steps to pull xuanyuanyao''s robe, "brother Yao..."


    "Younger martial sister, this title is not suitable for you. In the future, no matter who your predecessors are, you''d better call me the emperor. " Xuanyuanyao coldly drew a line with he Huan. The past feelings no longer exist.

 Chapter 355

    "Younger martial sister, this title is not suitable for you. In the future, no matter who your predecessors are, you''d better call me the emperor. " Xuanyuanyao coldly drew a line with he Huan. The past feelings no longer exist.


    At the moment she started to zero, things had moved in an irreversible direction. Even if he Huan had a good excuse, he would not be forgiven by him.


    This is the reason why xuanyuanyao didn''t bother to talk more after seeing he Huan. For those who do not report any confidence, there is no need to waste their words.


    Indifference is actually the best punishment.


    Xuanyuanyao clearly expressed his attitude in this way.


    This is the last connivance to he Huan.


    From now on, whether she is a younger martial sister or a princess, xuanyuanyao will treat her with an ordinary heart.


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished. The prince still commits the same crime as the common people, not to mention that she is just an adopted princess?


    He Huan''s face was deathly gray. As soon as he loosened his hand, the brocade robe fell back to xuanyuanyao.


    With hundreds of miles of auspicious company by his side, can he even ignore his childhood sweetheart?


    Xuanyuanyao, who became the emperor, was so heartless that people couldn''t help shouting good.


    "Emperor, elder brother..."


    "I have a clear conscience towards the imperial brother. You can believe me or Tuoba yuan. There''s no need to mention it again." Xuanyuanyao brushed his sleeves and turned away.


    After xuanyuanyao left, a dozen bodyguards immediately surrounded him to guard the doors and windows. Even the roof was equipped with hands to take care of he Huan.


    He Huan smiled bitterly. She had been blocked by people and lost her martial arts. She was no different from ordinary women. Xuanyuanyao was still so defensive. Is he worried that someone will come to the rescue?


    He really thought that he had colluded with Tuoba Yuanzai. His intention was wrong, which was bad for him. He was still guilty of being a thief. He was afraid that she would find out the clue and destroy his good image in the eyes of the people of Longguang country?


    For a moment, he Huan was filled with emotion. Many voices were buzzing in her mind, so that she couldn''t tell which sentence was true and which was false.


    She held her head and squatted on the ground, calling Xuanyuan Zun''s name, trembling slightly. Unfortunately, no other pair of arms can hold her in her arms at the moment and take away her uneasiness.


    At this time, she was deeply jealous of the emperor.


    Similar fate, but different ending.


    Hundred Li auspicious, the fox like woman sat firmly in the Phoenix chair of longguangguo and was loved by thousands of people with infinite glory. But she has to bear the pain of losing her lover alone and cry bitterly in the dark night.


    The world is so unfair. God doesn''t have eyes at all


    Everything still depends on yourself.


    Without the life of a fox, you have to work harder.


    ............................................................................


    Xuanyuanyao came back earlier than expected. He doesn''t look good. He doesn''t want to have a pleasant conversation with he Huan.


    Zero was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask much.


    She personally scooped out a bowl of soup and put it in front of him. She handed over the spoon, took the wine cup, filled it with good wine and served it with both hands.


    That deliberately pretended to be careful, with a kind of funny.


    If xuanyuanyao still can''t relax, she is ready to continue serving rice and vegetables until her "hospitality" makes the emperor unbearable.

 Chapter 356

    If xuanyuanyao still can''t relax, she is ready to continue serving rice and vegetables until her "hospitality" makes the emperor unbearable.


    It usually works.


    Xuanyuanyao really took a long breath, and Jun''s face showed a warm color, "little fox spirit, what are you doing? I''m a little flattered. I''m at sixes and sevens in my heart. If I have anything to say, I don''t have to. "


    He can''t afford such "service". Now he has enjoyed it. He may have to pay it back a hundred times later. It''s not cost-effective.


    "People don''t just want to make the emperor happy, or they will have a stomachache when they eat this meal." She held her belly and pursed her lips.


    "Am I unhappy?" Xuanyuanyao drank and smiled. How could he be in a bad mood for irrelevant people?


    "Don''t pretend. Your thoughts are written on your face." Zero reached out, touched xuanyuanyao''s face and said solemnly, "look, your nostrils are full of high-temperature gas. Put the eggs here and they will be cooked in a while. You think things too badly. When you are angry, you will think others very badly. Although Princess Huan is impulsive, she is not as bad as you think. "


    "I''m not worried about her. Hum, Tuoba yuan wants to use women to achieve his purpose. It''s too loud."


    Xuanyuanyao doesn''t eat his set at all. He Huanlai''s assassination of zero will only arouse his anger. He originally wanted to fight back Yangbin country and then solve the old feud between them. But today, xuanyuanyao suddenly changed his mind.


    Maybe he''s still too kind. If it was xuanyuanzun, Tuoba yuan would have to cry.


    Thinking of xuanyuanzun, xuanyuanyao''s face added a few more sad faces. He hid it very well. He even hid it from the past and failed to see the difference.


    "Long Guangguo now sells a certain number of ''iron bags'' to beitu every month. If we cut off their supply, Tuoba yuan will naturally be worried." Zero smiled with a bad idea, "he bought so many bombs with real gold and silver, but in fact, he really used them very little. Most of them were still stored and must have been prepared for the prince of Yangbin country. As long as we feel Tuoba Yuanzai''s mind, it''s not difficult to control him. Perhaps we should give him a proper warning and let him know that it is very unwise to mess with these little moves when there is a demand. "


    "I think so, too." Zero''s words finally improved xuanyuanyao''s mood. He drank three glasses of wine and his body was full of warmthĄ° Little fox spirit, didn''t you say last time that there are more powerful weapons than "iron bag" to sell to Tuoba yuan? I also think it''s time. "


    Zero clapped his hands happily and said, "then ask Lord Baili to go again quickly. I believe he will be happy to run errands for the emperor in beitu country."


    "You are such a bad fox." Xuanyuanyao twisted the tip of her nose and sent a shrimp ball to her mouth, "there''s another thing about he Huan. After much thought, I decided to give her another chance. But don''t worry, this is really the last time. If she doesn''t understand and acts willfully, I won''t tolerate it any more. Even if someone loses to others, he will not hesitate. "

 Chapter 357

    "You are such a bad fox." Xuanyuanyao twisted the tip of her nose and sent a shrimp ball to her mouth, "there''s another thing about he Huan. After much thought, I decided to give her another chance. But don''t worry, this is really the last time. If she doesn''t understand and acts willfully, I won''t tolerate it any more. Even if someone loses to others, he will not hesitate. "


    Such a result is also expected to be zero.


    He Huan''s life and death is related to many people xuanyuanyao cares about. He can''t completely ignore it.


    "This is indeed the best choice. Let Princess Huan calm down in the palace for a few days until she has completely figured it out." Zero said thoughtfully.


    He Huan suddenly appeared in the capital. Then he learned the news of Xuanyuan Zun''s death, and then found that he had loved the wrong person for many years. One accident after another hit her deeply. Therefore, she can be taken advantage of by some people with ulterior motives and take her step by step into the trap dug by the other party.


    He Huan needs a place to rest and recuperate to restore his mood.


    On the 15th of each month, xuanyuanyao always locks himself in a closed room without windows and airtight, and calmly understands the martial arts.


    The border city was no better than the capital city, and the palace was not as comfortable as the imperial palace. He didn''t care. He only told the guards to stay away from him so as not to disturb him.


    "How are you? Is your body getting better this month? " Xuanyuanyao sat at the door and asked in a deep voice in the dark.


    "Cough..." the other party coughed fiercely before he spoke. I think he has been seriously ill. "The emperor doesn''t have to bother to find someone to treat me. I know my body. There is no medicine to cure. I can earn a day after one day."


    "Since it is a disease, there is naturally symptomatic medicine to treat it. I will never give up." Xuanyuan paused and said, "he Huan is in the palace. Her medical skills are not under the master. It''s better to..."


    "No! Tell her to go, I never want to see her again! " The people in the room gasped for breath one after another, like a trapped beast, with a strange grunt in their throat, "if the emperor is really kind to me, he will seize the time to defeat the front troops of Yangbin country, bring the timid Zhuge Ru crazy, and let me see him kneel at his feet."


    "It can''t be completed overnight. If you want to see the unification of rivers and mountains, you must first save your life." Xuanyuanyao stood up and tried to get close to the person curled up in the innermost part, "I promise, I will make Zhuge Ru crazy pay for what he has done, you..."


    "Don''t come here!! Don''t come here! Cough... Cough... "The people in the room noticed xuanyuanyao''s intention and became very excited. They beat the small table next to him with their arms. At the same time, they coughed violently, which made people think he was almost coughing out all his internal organs.


    Xuanyuanyao had to stop, "I just want to see you."


    The other party no longer answered, only the sound of heavy breathing echoed in the narrow space. Xuanyuanyao listened to the movement in the room. Somehow, he gave birth to an illusion, as if the life of the people in the room would stop at any time and die forever.


    "I''m here today to ask you what to do about he Huan? The girl was greatly stimulated and happened to be met by Tuoba Yuanzai. She worked with him and reached some agreement. " Xuanyuanyao clenched his fist and looked complex. "It doesn''t matter if she came at me, but she shouldn''t move my queen. For your face, I forgive her this time, but there will never be another time."

 Chapter 358

    "I''m here today to ask you what to do about he Huan? The girl was greatly stimulated and happened to be met by Tuoba Yuanzai. She worked with him and reached some agreement. " Xuanyuanyao clenched his fist and looked complex. "It doesn''t matter if she came at me, but she shouldn''t move my queen. For your face, I forgive her this time, but there will never be another time."


    "Huan''er..." the man murmured the name with unspeakable sadness and helplessness. "Emperor, huan''er is a good girl. She is not deep in the world, simple and kind, and looks like one in a million. Why don''t you... Take her and tell her that night six years ago that you made a three life agreement with her and vowed to make a vow..."


    "I''m not interested in he Huan." Xuanyuanyao flatly refused the other party''s request. He felt excluded from the other party''s proposal, and made no secret of his attitude.


    "But you''ve taken auspicious, haven''t you?" The people in the room said that this was another name that made him blush and heartbeat. For many days, he had never heard anyone mention it. Even now, even if he just shouted her name, he would feel warm all over.


    "There is no room for comparison between them. Besides, today''s auspiciousness is not the auspiciousness of the past. The two of them are similar in human form but different in God. They have long been different from what you imagined. " Xuanyuanyao once again denied the other party''s statement.


    "Which emperor is not the seventy-two concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards? It''s no use spoiling a woman alone. " The people in the room began to move out of the truth to oppress people, plausibly saying, "he Huan has an innocent family background. You don''t have to worry about having relatives in politics. She is obviously more suitable for you than Ji Xiang. Cough, now that you have established a post, I won''t say more. However, please at least let her go to the palace as a concubine and adhere to you safely all her life until she dies. Isn''t that very good? "


    Xuanyuan Yao smiled faintly, with some sarcasm on his face. "Are you determined to take care of the women you like but can''t give happiness?"


    "So what? Auspicious, he Huan, they are all beautiful women that men all over the world dream of. From this point alone, you don''t suffer. " The people in the room tried their best to persuade, hoping to move the emperor''s heart and accept their proposal.


    "Three thousand weak waters, I only take a ladle to drink. It''s no use saying more. " Xuanyuanyao said firmly.


    This is a matter of principle. Xuanyuanyao will not give in. No matter how similar he is to that person, he is two different individuals after all.


    He is duty bound to shoulder some responsibilities. But he didn''t intend to accept all the romantic past and the love debts owed by the other party.


    "Aren''t you still alive? Why are you so anxious to arrange for the future?" Xuanyuanyao went on and said mercilessly, "even if one day, you really live in peace, it''s a big deal that I ordered he Huan to accompany you. Under the nine springs, you and she will feel very happy."


    Xuanyuanyao felt that he had to do his own things. If the other person feels that he has no conditions to love someone, he can help create conditions.


    "You..." the people in the room choked for a long time and gasped for a few times. Finally, they were not angry at him on the spot. "He Huan is the only beloved daughter of the master. You don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face... Really, you''ve become an emperor, but you still love to be a little child. You''re really like a little child."

 Chapter 359

    "You..." the people in the room choked for a long time and gasped for a few times. Finally, they were not angry at him on the spot. "He Huan is the only beloved daughter of the master. You don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face... Really, you''ve become an emperor, but you still love to be a little child. You''re really like a little child."


    "Since you know she is the heart and soul of the master, you shouldn''t easily provoke her at the beginning. Now that you have left a bad debt, you still expect others to be good people to help you clean it up? " Xuanyuanyao continued to complain. In his palace, there is already a little fox who likes to be jealous. He can''t bear another woman. Moreover, he didn''t want to quarrel with his little fox for an irrelevant woman.


    It was not easy for him to look forward to her back. If one day he betrayed her, he would lose the little fox forever.


    Xuanyuanyao dared not imagine what he would become if he lost the little fox spirit again.


    However, these feelings can not be understood by "he", who is used to using the emperor''s way of thinking to decide all problems.


    Silence, suffocating silence.


    The contradiction of intransigence makes this conversation unnecessary.


    "I''ll go first and see you later." Xuanyuanyao got up, walked to the door, turned his head and looked at the dark place, "you''ve been living to realize other people''s commitments all your life. Day and night, you always carry heavy shackles. Aren''t you tired? Everyone has only one life. Even if there is an afterlife, you are no longer you. In the limited time, why don''t you try to let go and really live for yourself once? Brother, you are just a person, not a God in heaven. You don''t need compassion, greatness or compassion for the suffering of the world. Brother, just be selfish once and don''t miss the last chance. "


    The house was silent.


    Xuanyuanyao sighed, opened the door and went out. The cold moonlight lit up the dark cabin.


    "Look, how beautiful the moon is in the sky. It''s a good thing to celebrate that you can open your eyes and see such a beautiful moon today." Xuanyuanyao raised his arm and pointed to the small courtyard in the northwest of the palace, "she lives there. She will stay there until the war is over. You can go there anytime. I don''t know if you two will be happy, but if you don''t take this step, you can only live in the dark forever, your body will suffer from illness, and your soul will never be redeemed. Brother, are you willing to die like this? "


    Xuanyuanyao finished his words. Before the people in the room answered, he waved his right hand, saying goodbye, and left without looking back.


    He didn''t close the door as usual. A light beam of moonlight shone on the ground of the cabin, which could just disperse the darkness without dazzling.


    The people in the room moved over with weak steps, put their hands on the door frame, looked at it for a long time, and then sighed and closed the door again.


    Fate always makes people like this. I thought it was only one step away from happiness, but in fact, it is far away from the other side.


    This is true when he is physically and mentally sound. The same is true when he is seriously entangled.


    Xuanyuanyao, his younger brother, likes to turn complexity into simplicity and doesn''t take worldly things to heart. But he is just the opposite. He needs to worry about too many things. Even if he wants to unload the burden, he can''t rest assured after all.

 Chapter 360

    Xuanyuanyao, his younger brother, likes to turn complexity into simplicity and doesn''t take worldly things to heart. But he is just the opposite. He needs to worry about too many things. Even if he wants to unload the burden, he can''t rest assured after all.


    It''s a good idea to let go. However, with his present appearance, does he really have the power to spread his wings again, fly for nine days and be with his beloved?


    He, I don''t know.


    ................................


    In the palace, xuanyuanyao and zero sat side by side on the couch, their heads leaning against each other, saying whispers that only two people shared.


    After the war stopped, Yangbin retreated to a place without the previous fierce offensive. Xuanyuanyao also enjoys leisure, so that the exhausted body and mind can have a chance to recuperate.


    It is undoubtedly the best choice to recuperate your body and mind and be tired of being around zero. With her presence, xuanyuanyao felt both decompressed and comfortable. When they returned to the capital, he tried to let his little fox spirit have a baby. At that time, the three members of the family were happy and the Haoran hall must be very lively.


    Bai Lixing came to see him early in the morning, but he was hung outside by xuanyuanyao and was not allowed to enter. After the two of them had a leisurely breakfast and made a lot of noise, xuanyuanyao asked someone to call bailihang in.


    I got up to avoid, but xuanyuanyao caught me, "accompany me. I can take a day off. I didn''t expect to have to face hundreds of miles. It''s really boring."


    "As soon as people saw him, they remembered the four sisters in the palace. They were in no good mood." Zero pursed his small mouth and expressed his disgust at the practice of hundreds of miles of travel to the palace to stop women.


    Mention those four young ladies, xuanyuanyao can only chuckle.


    In fact, strictly speaking, these four beauties were brought into the palace by themselves.


    Bailihang did have this idea at first, but under xuanyuanyao''s reprimand, how dare he send it in against the wind? If it weren''t for zero crossing back to modern times and waking up the original owner of this body, where could they enter the palace?


    At this moment, zero was unhappy, but he spilled his Qi on bailihang.


    Xuanyuanyao held back his smile and didn''t comment much. However, he firmly locked zero''s slim waist with his arm and didn''t let her leave.


    Soon, dressed up as a general, Bai Lixing stepped into the palace and knelt down respectfully in front of the emperor and queen.


    Although the hundred mile line was courteous, his bright and restrained eyes turned around secretly, paying careful attention to xuanyuanyao''s expression. He must have received a secret letter from the capital and was very curious about the two different attitudes of the queen.


    He has been running military affairs in the border town with the emperor for several months. This is the first time to see the queen.


    It seems that she hasn''t changed much. Her expression is still light. Her attention is focused on xuanyuanyao, which is almost the same as every previous meeting.


    The doubt is deeper. That''s not what she said in her letters to the family before. She even took her four sisters into the palace, patted her chest and promised that when the emperor came back, she would promote good things for the family.


    Xuanyuanyao first inquired about the export of arms from beitu country, and then turned over the account book. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the handling of bailihang.

 Chapter 361

    Xuanyuanyao first inquired about the export of arms from beitu country, and then turned over the account book. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the handling of bailihang.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner as planned.


    Bailihang works carefully, can fully understand xuanyuanyao''s mind, and does things properly. It can be called perfect. No matter how picky the master is, he can''t find anything wrong.


    Xuanyuanyao dragon was very happy. He gave him a seat and tea, and expressed his praise to him.


    A hundred mile walk is neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither flattered nor humiliated. From time to time, it is even more elegant.


    Chatting, the topic between kings and ministers somehow went around to the four women in the palace. At this time, bailihang''s face finally showed a trace of joy, knelt down and thanked xuanyuanyao for his kindness to bailihang.


    Yes, there were only five women around the emperor, but all came from Baili family, especially Baili auspicious. As the queen of Longguang country, she was much loved.


    So far, the Baili family has reached the extreme. It''s no use that any family owner can witness the peak of the family like him.


    Xuanyuanyao stared at him intensely until the excited owner finally realized that there was something wrong with the emperor, so he restrained a little and stood aside in a regular way.


    "You may have misunderstood the Queen''s intention. I was far away in the border town and couldn''t be with the queen, so I allowed her to summon her sisters to the palace to entertain loneliness. There was no other intention."


    Bai Lixing''s expression froze instantly and his heart was broken into pieces. "This... Minister has been busy and dizzy recently. He can''t keep up with his ideas and doesn''t understand the emperor''s meaning."


    "Nothing special. Just understand it literally." Xuanyuanyao took all the things bailijixiang had done before into his own hands, trying not to let his little fox spirit feel troubled about it. As for how disappointed the Baili guild was, it was not within his scope of concern.


    "I understand." After a little hesitation, bailihang immediately reacted and hugged his fist to answer the way.


    Is there room for him to speak?


    The answer is, of course, No.


    No matter what kind of promise the queen made to the family in private when she was at Baili''s house that day, as long as the Emperor didn''t promise, everything was empty talk.


    It''s a pity that it''s so close.


    However, recently, several outstanding young people of the Baili family have obtained official positions, and the Lord of his family is trusted by the emperor. It is no longer important for the four young ladies to enter the palace, but there is no need to care too much.


    The queen never spoke much when she met Bai Lixing. She just didn''t know him.


    Is she really completely indifferent?


    Bailihang deeply doubts this.


    But he turned to think, maybe the queen was quietly supporting the growth of the family in this way? Look at the great change in the emperor''s attitude recently, don''t you understand it all?


    In doing so, the queen not only made the emperor less worried about foreign relatives'' involvement in politics, but also benefited the family, but also kept all officials.


    High! That''s a great move!


    The hundred mile trip suddenly figured it out. I couldn''t help being very excited. I didn''t care about the Queen''s attitude.


    This time, he felt strange. The expression on the bailihang''s face was strange. In less than half an hour, he was surprised and frightened, and finally ended with ecstasy and calmed down. Xuanyuanyao sent the four ladies back to Baili mansion. What was he happy about? Is it because of his busy business recently and the double blow just now that bailihang has collapsed and can''t distinguish right from wrong?

 Chapter 362

    This time, he felt strange. The expression on the bailihang''s face was strange. In less than half an hour, he was surprised and frightened, and finally ended with ecstasy and calmed down. Xuanyuanyao sent the four ladies back to Baili mansion. What was he happy about? Is it because of his busy business recently and the double blow just now that bailihang has collapsed and can''t distinguish right from wrong?


    Bai Lixing always paid attention to the Queen''s dynamics. Seeing her staring at herself suspiciously, she seemed to be asking secretly, and her heart was more convinced of the speculation just now. However, due to the presence of the emperor, he could only maintain a humble expression, but his heart was in full bloom.


    ...........................


    Finally, it''s time to heal helianchuan''s throat.


    Lingtong began to get busy early in the morning and did the final preparations. He didn''t fake the hands of others for fear of making mistakes.


    She completely transferred her feelings for heijieming to helianchuan. Anyone with a clear eye can see that her deep feelings for helianchuan are absolutely not false. Even he Lianchuan himself could not help but be moved when he saw Lingtong''s obviously emaciated cheeks.


    He still doesn''t understand why Lingtong just likes him, is tired of him, and pays for him with incomparably strong shrewdness.


    In late summer and early autumn, there was no wind. The silver moon hung low, as if it could be touched with a hand.


    Many candles were arranged in a specific direction, forming an inexplicable array. Dozens of knives, large and small, were placed side by side on the table. At first glance, the cold light flashed past.


    Lingtong wears long hair. Under the moonlight, she looks beautiful and moving. Her eyes are deep and mysterious.


    He Lianchuan stood there without expression and said he didn''t mind. It was a lie. But the emperor and the queen were all with him, and he couldn''t find an excuse to escape.


    "Helianchuan, wait a minute. Just relax and lie down there. Lingtong has great discretion and can definitely cure your voice." Zero stood on tiptoe, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and comforted him.


    No matter how Lingtong plans to do it, her posture is really scary. Before zero also repeatedly asked her to consider that this is an ancient place. All actions should not be exaggerated to avoid scaring others. As a result, these words were all ignored by the spirit boy, and there was suspicion of getting worse.


    "It''s almost time, helianchuan. Lie down." The spirit boy looked up at the moon, measured the direction and ordered him to be in place.


    According to ancient people, Lingtong is a kind of witch doctor. However, she can combine her natural ability with the acquired medical skills, so as to achieve satisfactory results to the greatest extent.


    For helianchuan, she almost worked hard and carefully, and finally took out a mass of foreign matter from his throat. It was blood red, and it was still crawling slightly on the plate. It looked particularly shocking.


    He Lianchuan finally fell asleep, with sweat dripping down his forehead and cheeks. The cushion placed under him in advance was soaked with sweat and blood.


    "What is this?" Zero''s scalp was numb. She has a lot of guts, but she still can''t stand what she sees.

 Chapter 363

    "What is this?" Zero''s scalp was numb. She has a lot of guts, but she still can''t stand what she sees.


    "Gu insect." The spirit boy was so soft that he almost fell down and bit his teeth and said, "I just thought it was an ordinary spiritual toxin. Unexpectedly, it was this thing that was doing trouble. Fortunately, I chose to do it on the night of the full moon and carry out the operation while my ability is strongest. Otherwise, I can''t save he Lianchuan today. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt by it myself."


    It is said that witchcraft is a part of Chu witchcraft culture and one of the ancient and mysterious black witchcraft. It is difficult to see in modern times. Only some strange rumors are scattered in the book, and future generations do not know much about it.


    However, the spirit boy never expected that this kind of thing existing in the legend actually appeared here and planted on helianchuan.


    "How is he?" Xuanyuanyao frowned, obviously worried about the creeping insects in the plate. However, he was more worried about the sleeping helianchuan.


    "He''s fine. He just needs to rest for a few days. If there is no accident, he should be able to recover." Lingtong stood up with zero help and found a cold jade box to put the insects in.


    Strange to say, the red meat ball that had been moving all the time before could not move any more when it touched the cold jade.


    "It''s heaven''s will that this thing falls into my hands. When I recover, I have to deal with the guy who secretly harmed helianchuan. This time it''s time for him to survive and die."


    Gu insects are connected with the efforts of the owner. If one party is damaged, the other party will inevitably pay a corresponding price. As long as you know this characteristic of witchcraft, you won''t be able to find out the guy who persecuted helianchuan behind the scenes.


    Xuanyuanyao fell into meditation and didn''t comment on the matter. He didn''t ask about helianchuan''s past, but helianchuan never mentioned what had happened before. He only said that he had no father, no mother, no family and no career, wandered all over the world and made a home everywhere.


    However, whether he Lianchuan''s appearance and temperament, or his extraordinary martial arts, all illustrate a problem - he Lianchuan''s life background has a source.


    I didn''t expect that it was a poisonous insect that had been bothering him all the time.


    Who is willing to use such vicious witchcraft to deal with a despicable warrior at the risk of being eaten back by poisonous insects?


    This question may only be explained by he Lianchuan himself.


    He didn''t want to say it, and outsiders couldn''t force it. After all, in everyone''s mind, this man is the same as a friend, far from being comparable to those bodyguards outside the door.


    After a short rest, the spirit boy continued to be busy with the final aftermath work.


    She cut a small wound on helianchuan''s neck. She had to sew up the wound on his neck before he woke up. After that, someone will help take good care of it.


    I hope Lingtong''s righteous act can move helianchuan''s heart and make them a good couple for a hundred years.


    As for all the questions about he Lianchuan, let''s put them down for the time being, and the truth will come out one day.


    .........................


    The army of Yangbin state did not retreat or attack. For many days, it gathered hundreds of miles away from the border city, causing a double attack on Longguang and beitu, and waited eagerly.


    A few days later, the truth came out.


    In the camp of Yangbin state, a flag was hung high, on which a special pattern was painted with plum blossom seal characters, and two big characters shocked all the soldiers: Zhuge.

 Chapter 364

    A few days later, the truth came out.


    In the camp of Yangbin state, a flag was hung high, on which a special pattern was painted with plum blossom seal characters, and two big characters shocked all the soldiers: Zhuge.


    It seems that Zhuge Ru, the thirteen princes of Yangbin state, is crazy. He was at least two years ahead of Xuanyuan''s expectation, and he came quietly without reinforcements. This move was very different from his previous arrogant behavior. Xuanyuanyao and civil servants and generals studied it for several days and didn''t understand what he was up to, so they had to raise their vigilance and be ready to fight at any time.


    Three days later, a small group of troops from the state of Yangbin came to the border town and presented the handwritten letterhead of the thirteen princes Zhuge rukuang. However, the letterhead was not the national document of the war between the two armies, but a private letter to xuanyuanyao.


    Zhuge rukuang''s move is even more inexplicable.


    Wen Chen and the generals stood in four lines, staring at xuanyuanyao with eager curiosity. They wanted to know what the thirteen princes and the emperor wanted to say.


    The two countries have been fighting for months, with countless casualties. Before the victory or defeat is determined, all words are nonsense.


    Only the victorious party has the right to decide the way to go next. Although Yang Binguo did not take advantage, there was no sign of defeat. It is reasonable to say that Zhuge rukuang should not contact xuanyuanyao in this way.


    Xuanyuanyao finished reading the letter at a glance, slowly closed the stationery, and then stuffed the stationery back into the envelope in a very slow motion. His cold eyes swept several eyes from the opposite side, his lips lifted and spit out three words: "let''s go."


    Then xuanyuanyao put his hand behind his back, stood up silently and took the bodyguard to the palace.


    As for the secret in the letterhead, xuanyuanyao didn''t mean to make it public immediately. But he doesn''t look like a small thing.


    For a moment, people talked and speculated. Unfortunately, no one is sure what Zhuge rukuang conveyed to xuanyuanyao.


    When it comes to something important, xuanyuanyao first goes to change and share, and this time is no exception.


    Zero put down half the busy things in his hands and separated his mind to accompany the emperor.


    After reading Zhuge rukuang''s letter several times, she felt puzzled and asked, "he wants us to return to the emperor of Yangbin country to make a truce? Are you kidding? Their emperor is not optimistic about themselves. Instead, they come all the way to find important people in longguangguo? What kind of Prince, shouldn''t he also learn to Tuoba yuan? He''s in a panic when he''s free. Why don''t you change your clothes and come in? "


    Xuanyuanyao''s face changed. "The people of Yangbin country speak with a strong foreign accent, which is particularly attractive. If their people really come to longguangguo, they can''t have no wind at all."


    Since the emperor of Yangbin state has come, he will not hide where he doesn''t go out. As long as he walks outside more, naturally someone will notice.


    That''s how xuanyuanyao got a lot of information before.


    "But Zhuge rukuang''s letter clearly affirmed the matter. If he only guessed, he would not make a commitment to withdraw troops immediately." They had too little information in their hands, so they had to propose, "why don''t we put it down for the time being, keep it secret and send more people to look for it in private. If we can really control the playful emperor of Yangbin country, we will seize the opportunity and we can''t help Zhuge you being crazy and disobedient."

 Chapter 365

    "But Zhuge rukuang''s letter clearly affirmed the matter. If he only guessed, he would not make a commitment to withdraw troops immediately." They had too little information in their hands, so they had to propose, "why don''t we put it down for the time being, keep it secret and send more people to look for it in private. If we can really control the playful emperor of Yangbin country, we will seize the opportunity and we can''t help Zhuge you being crazy and disobedient."


    Xuanyuanyao also thinks so. He nodded solemnly and was preparing to announce his confidant and issue a secret edict.


    Lingtong didn''t know the emperor was involved, so she rushed in to change. She held a cold ice jade box in her left hand and a silver needle in her right hand. She poked hard into it through one corner of the jade box, and scolded fiercely: "I told you to bully helianchuan! I call you cruel! It hurts you! It hurts you! "


    Lingtong likes to wander in front of zero when she''s all right. He is frank and lovely. Xuanyuanyao has an impulse to laugh every time he sees her red hair. Seeing her now, xuanyuanyao couldn''t help asking, "Lingtong, who offended you? Look at your fierce appearance. If he Lianchuan sees you, you will be scared to run away. "


    "He Lianchuan and I are in love. Emperor, if you talk nonsense again, I will lose your queen." Lingtong showed no weakness, and his words stabbed xuanyuanyao''s heart. When she saw xuanyuanyao''s handsome face change color, she could not help feeling a little complacent.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that if he Lianchuan refuses to obey, I will make an order to tie him up and give him to Lingtong as husband. How about it?" Xuanyuanyao changed his words very quickly and his movements were also very fast. As soon as he copied, he held zero tightly in his arms for fear that lingtongzhen would do what he said and separate him from the little fox spirit. After he tasted the same pain, he didn''t have the courage to come again.


    Lingtong was very satisfied with xuanyuanyao''s answer. She took back her threatening eyes, lowered her eyes, continued to take a long needle to poke into the cold ice jade box, and tried her best every time.


    Xuanyuanyao and zero looked at the frightened one side. Zero couldn''t help persuading: "Lingtong, if you poke it again, the Gu insect will become a sieve."


    "It''s all right. It can''t die. It hurts. It will recover after a while." The spirit boy has a sinister smile on his face. She has been "getting along with the insect day and night" these days. She has long studied the habits of the insect thoroughly. After learning that it has a strong healing ability, the abuse began.


    These days, Lingtong''s cold ice jade box never leaves his hand. The silver needle is pinned under the skirt. He pokes it when he thinks of it. He is not only happy physically and mentally, but also angry for helianchuan.


    "If you poke again, it''s just a meat bug that doesn''t know how to think and resist. If you leave other people''s bodies, you can''t hurt people again. Isn''t it interesting to vent like this?"


    Zero shook his head helplessly and had no way to take this childish spirit child.


    "Who says it doesn''t know how to think and resist?" The spirit boy found an empty seat and sat down while eating snacks and drinking tea. "This kind of insect is different from ordinary insects. It is an insect King fed with the owner''s blood essence, which is connected with the keeper''s painstaking efforts. If I poke it, the owner who hides behind it will hurt. If the Gu insect is injured and there is no other parasitic body that can absorb nutrients and restore its body, it can only absorb energy from the owner to survive. Hum, as long as you torture this disgusting insect day and night, you will be equivalent to stabbing the people who poisoned helianchuan with needles thousands of times, so that he can''t survive or die! "

 Chapter 366

    "Who says it doesn''t know how to think and resist?" The spirit boy found an empty seat and sat down while eating snacks and drinking tea. "This kind of insect is different from ordinary insects. It is an insect King fed with the owner''s blood essence, which is connected with the keeper''s painstaking efforts. If I poke it, the owner who hides behind it will hurt. If the Gu insect is injured and there is no other parasitic body that can absorb nutrients and restore its body, it can only absorb energy from the owner to survive. Hum, as long as you torture this disgusting insect day and night, you will be equivalent to stabbing the people who poisoned helianchuan with needles thousands of times, so that he can''t survive or die! "


    Lingtong never works hard to do useless work, and this time is no exception.


    If she continues to poke like this, there will only be two consequences: one is that the Gu insect dies, and the owner also dies. It''s all over. She will never know who killed helianchuan. Since the man has lost his life, there is no need to study further. Lingtong just needs to forgive each other for he Lianchuan. Second, the owner couldn''t stand the torture. He searched all the way according to the induction of the insect and waited for the opportunity to recapture the insect.


    Hum, the spirit boy is waiting here with confidence. He''s not afraid of him coming, just afraid of him not coming. At that time, she will try her best to return the pain suffered by helianchuan.


    Xuanyuanyao then understood. He looked at zero and said with a complicated look: "it seems that the man who killed the insect is doomed."


    After xuanyuanyao left, Lingtong sat with zero again for a while. He didn''t know where to be happy.


    Helianchuan has the waist token of the palace, and his access to the palace is unimpeded. He came all the way to zero''s bedroom, stood in front of the door and whispered, "madam, are you busy?"


    His voice was low, steady and magnetic, quite different from the previous hoarse voice.


    Zero was stunned first, followed by a long sigh.


    Hetunchuan as like as two peas, and even his voice is the same as black Jie Yin. No wonder the soul boy immediately moved his feet and could not pull away when he saw him.


    "Come on in. I''m dying to have a rest." Zero close read half of the book before, and came out from behind the table, just to the face of he Lianchuan with a thick white cloth around his neck.


    He looked good. His pale and haggard face, which had been tortured by illness in the past, disappeared and was replaced by a ruddy face that had never been seen before.


    Lingtong helped him get rid of the bug, which not only cured his voice, but also made his body stronger than usual.


    "The military affairs are busy these days. My subordinates haven''t had time to visit my mother. How is she?" He Lianchuan looked at her with concern and said.


    This familiar sight, kind and warm, makes zero involuntarily think of the man in modern times.


    Zero pursed his lips and smiled, "much better. I scared you before, didn''t I? I didn''t say anything to you at that time, did I? "


    Seeing this, he Lianchuan finally relaxed his hanging heart. "No, my subordinates don''t remember much."


    However, needless to say, he can guess that the previous hundred miles of auspiciousness was afraid to offend all these familiar people around him. Even helianchuan could not escape the disaster.


    "The same thing shouldn''t happen again. Forget the past. " Zero cold sweat. What else could she say? Baili Jixiang and she have long been integrated and difficult to separate. The default is the best explanation.

 Chapter 367

    "The same thing shouldn''t happen again. Forget the past. " Zero cold sweat. What else could she say? Baili Jixiang and she have long been integrated and difficult to separate. The default is the best explanation.


    "My subordinates came today to thank you for sending Miss Lingtong to help me heal my throat." He wanted to talk and stopped, obviously there was something in his heart, but he was hesitating what to say.


    Zero did not rush, waiting quietly.


    Finally, he hesitated enough and said with difficulty, "in addition, my subordinates have an unkind request. I hope my mother can answer."


    "Huh?" He Lianchuan made a request face to face for the first time, and zero motioned him to continue.


    "Could you please order the spirit boy to hand over the... Poisonous insect to his subordinates?"


    He said this intermittently, as if it was hard to say.


    "You want to destroy it directly?" Zero looked at his face and felt strange, but when she said something, she felt wrong and immediately changed her mouth, "no, you want to let it go. You can''t bear to watch the spirit boy torture the master of the insect every day, right?"


    Zero, a burst of blood. He Lianchuan was like a child who made a mistake and was caught. He hung his head and didn''t dare to look at zero''s face.


    "He did that to you, causing you long-term pain, and also used poisonous insects to nibble at your life bit by bit. You still can''t bear to hurt him. That person, should be a very important person to you? "


    Zero self talk, do not expect helianchuan to answer.


    Everyone has a secret he doesn''t want to say. If the other party doesn''t want to say it, she will never force it.


    "Helianchuan, I promise you this for the time being, but I can''t guarantee to finish it. You know, Lingtong is not from Longguang Kingdom, and she is also my benefactor. I will never force her to do what she doesn''t want. If you really want to return the insect, you might as well go to her yourself. What you say must be more effective than what I say. " Zero smiled. She knew very well in her heart that the enthusiasm of Lingtong probably frightened the honest and introverted he Lianchuan. "Don''t have too many ideas about Lingtong. She is actually very cheerful and not so careful. Don''t be blinded by the surface phenomenon."


    "In that case, I hope your mother will take more trouble. I really can''t. my subordinates will find Lingtong again."


    He Lianchuan was a little disappointed, but zero had said this, and he had no other way. Recently, he has been hiding from Lingtong. On the one hand, he appreciates her. On the other hand, he doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t dare to see her. Therefore, in addition to hiding, helianchuan has no better way.


    He needs some time to straighten out everything in front of him. Of course, the premise is that there is no red haired beauty shaking in front of him, disturbing his calm heart again and again.


    Zero nodded slightly and smiled deeply. She has smelled the special fragrance from the spirit boy. It is very light, but it will last a long time.


    The spirit boy should be nearby.


    But somehow, she knew he Lianchuan was there, but she didn''t jump out and entangle with him as usual. It''s not much like her style.


    When he Lianchuan went far away, he knocked on the table and said loudly, "when do you want to hide, catch up if you want to follow him, show up if you want to talk to me, and hide in the dark, which is not like your Lingtong style."

 Chapter 368

    When he Lianchuan went far away, he knocked on the table and said loudly, "when do you want to hide, catch up if you want to follow him, show up if you want to talk to me, and hide in the dark, which is not like your Lingtong style."


    As like as two peas love her love, she was hanging on the cross beam and hanging on her body. She said with a sullen voice: "HLEN Chuan and black Jie are the same. Even the temperament is not far away. In modern times, he doesn''t like me, and he still doesn''t like me in ancient times. Zero, am I really that bad? "


    "How do you know he won''t accept you?" Zero picked up the tea bowl, blew it and took a sip. Zero is not good at love, but this does not prevent her from becoming a love consultant of Lingtong. Some things are clear to the onlookers. As a bystander, she could see clearly, but the spirit boy was like a pedestrian walking at night. He stumbled and couldn''t find his way.


    "He wants to get back the bug. He comes directly to me and says, will I seize it and not return it to him?"


    Then a few tears fell from the height.


    Zero is really seen. However, at least from the sound, I can''t hear the difference of the spirit boy.


    As long as others can''t see her cry, it doesn''t matter to be a little weak.


    "Lingtong, I don''t understand a man''s mind, but I know one thing very well. If he Lianchuan really doesn''t care about you, he probably won''t come to me like he just did, but will go straight to you." Zero took out his handkerchief from his arms, stood up and handed it over, "last time I advised you to leave helianchuan some time to think and digest until he is familiar with your existence. Don''t worry too much... Lingtong, you accompanied me to ancient times for no reason. Since God arranged this, there should be some special meaning. Helianchuan and heijieming are so similar that even I can get confused. This may be the providence in the dark. Since God is also pitying you, please settle down. Don''t be too hasty and scare the shy helianchuan. "


    The sound of sobbing came from above.


    The spirit boy didn''t speak, but he heard every word of zero very clearly.


    She continued to wipe her tears. After venting, she jumped down from the beam with her red eyes and said bitterly, "from today on, I''ll hide from helianchuan. He thinks I''m annoying and sticky. I won''t see him in the future."


    "Aren''t you just angry? If he had someone else in his heart, would you just watch him talk and laugh with others, and then the groom will get married, and the bride will not be you? " Zero wanted to laugh when he saw the shape of the spirit boy. When he got close, he found that her two ears were sharp and upright like a little rabbit, but her hair was red and bright. She usually covered her ears tightly and didn''t let anyone see.


    Hearing this, Lingtong''s eyes were fierce. "He can marry whoever he likes. At most, he has a wedding today and a funeral tomorrow. He Lianchuan doesn''t think it''s troublesome, and I don''t think so."


    Zero laughed and pinched her cheek. "What''s your anger?"


    "Anyway, I will never watch him marry others, otherwise I will be very angry, spit on myself all my life, and then tangle with it again and again until one day I can''t bear it and make more terrible acts." The spirit boy said bitterly.


    "So before that, you should try to make helianchuan can''t ignore your existence. What''s the use of being silly to others? Even if you are tired of being around him every day, as long as people don''t have you in their heart, he will regard you as air. " Zero efforts to enlighten the spirit child who is more stupid than her with poor love experience. She really feels a headache. It was easier for her to study cold weapons than to discuss how to hook up with men.

 Chapter 369

    "So before that, you should try to make helianchuan can''t ignore your existence. What''s the use of being silly to others? Even if you are tired of being around him every day, as long as people don''t have you in their heart, he will regard you as air. " Zero efforts to enlighten the spirit child who is more stupid than her with poor love experience. She really feels a headache. It was easier for her to study cold weapons than to discuss how to hook up with men.


    The spirit boy stared at a corner and didn''t know what he was thinking. She probably really listened to the zero words in her heart and was thinking about countermeasures?


    Zero slipped back to the table, opened the book half read, and continued to concentrate on reading down.


    Depending on the situation, it will take a long time for Lingtong to recover.


    Sure enough, she didn''t say a word for a whole hour. Her whole body curled up in the middle of the chair, hugged her knees, and watched the red sun outside the door slowly fall below the horizon.


    It''s getting dark. The lights in the palace will be on soon. Zero can even vaguely smell the aroma of food and come with the wind.


    He stretched his hands and feet several times, stood up, came behind the spirit boy, patted her on the shoulder and said, "haven''t you figured it out? It''s better to accompany me to fill my stomach first. Maybe after eating and drinking well, I''ll be in a good mood. Then the method will appear. Don''t worry, he Lianchuan can''t run away in a day or two. "


    The spirit boy slowly raised his head, and a zero reflection appeared in his pupils for a long time. "Are you going to eat? I''m not hungry yet. "


    "You have to eat if you''re not hungry. When you''re full, go back to your room and have a good sleep. You have a poisonous insect in your hand. If I guess well, he Lianchuan will come to you recently. At that time, if you don''t have the energy to deal with it, don''t come to complain again. " Zero pulled her arm and walked out happily. On the way, he happened to meet xuanyuanyao who returned late, and helianchuan who silently followed behind xuanyuanyao.


    With a pretty face, the spirit boy said coldly, "I suddenly have no appetite. I don''t want to eat much. I''ll go first."


    Then she turned and went straight away. Although she has no martial arts, she moves surprisingly fast. She walks out of the distance in two or three times. Her floating red hair is particularly prominent in the night.


    Zero noticed that he Lianchuan''s eyes always looked at the Lingtong until his back disappeared at the corner, and he was reluctant to move his eyes. His thoughtful expression was particularly conspicuous.


    Zero smiled.


    Who says the spirit boy is in unrequited love?


    God arranges an adventure. It''s not just idle play.


    "Helianchuan, go down and have a rest. I''ll have dinner with the queen. I won''t talk about military affairs later. I''ll ask those people to come back tomorrow." After receiving the hint of zero, xuanyuanyao complied with her meaning and found an excuse to let helianchuan leave.


    As for whether he will look for the spirit boy, they can''t control it. This emotional entanglement, but should be the saying - forced twist is not sweet!


    They have done what they can. What to do next depends on the nature of the parties.


    After he Lianchuan left, xuanyuanyao immediately came forward and kissed heavily on zero''s red lips, "how about my reaction fast enough? The little fox spirit threw a wink at me, and I immediately understood your hidden meaning. There is no more intimate man in the world than me. "

 Chapter 370

    After he Lianchuan left, xuanyuanyao immediately came forward and kissed heavily on zero''s red lips, "how about my reaction fast enough? The little fox spirit threw a wink at me, and I immediately understood your hidden meaning. There is no more intimate man in the world than me. "


    "Emperor, people just winked, not winked." Zero stressed again.


    Forget it, he can understand it as he likes. Anyway, the movement displayed by the body always means seduction. It''s natural charm, and she can''t help it.


    "Little fox spirit, why explain more? I understand that you and I are one husband and wife." Xuanyuanyao continued to say with a smile that he seemed in a good mood. When Zhuge Ru crazy came, his previous tension was swept away, and the whole person was relaxed.


    This is good. Without the psychological burden, you don''t have to worry about making wrong judgments.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Zero blushed, unwilling to flirt with him in public, and pulled xuanyuanyao''s big hand forward.


    Another bright moon climbs up the treetops. In the smoke of war, there are occasionally many quiet summer nights, which are impressive. As long as we love each other, we can have fun even in a difficult environment.


    .............................


    The spirit boy locked the door and tortured the poisonous insects in the jade box with a silver needle.


    The poisonous insects dormant in the cold jade box became the only way for her to vent her anger. Despite the low whine of the flesh worm, she stabbed it on the flesh ball one needle at a time.


    This time, the spirit boy tortured Gu insects not to avenge he Lianchuan. In fact, it was because of her nameless resentment against helianchuan that the disastrous Gu insects were destroyed again.


    The poor poisonous insect fell into her hands, so she really could not survive or die. Even if she tossed it to the verge of death, the spirit boy was still sure to keep its life.


    Helianchuan, like heijieming, is a big fool who doesn''t understand the customs. She has a virtue in previous lives and this life, but she has met it all.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He walked around the room impatiently. When the candle went out, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, her eyes could clearly see the scenery around her at night. There was no difference between day and night.


    This fat meat bug, who can scold and scold on weekdays, is silent. At this time, it even makes a sharp and thin cry, which lasts for a long time, like calling something.


    "Oh, bug, your master is here, isn''t he, so you began to want help?" Lingtong poked back with a needle and fastened the cold ice jade box. As soon as the jade box was covered, it was cold and swallowed up the last vitality of the insect. It couldn''t resist, so it had to curl up in a ball and couldn''t move in the corner of the box.


    The spirit boy said to himself, "the insect is in my hand. What can the master do when he arrives? Just let me see who he is. If you don''t like it, take it down, peel and remove the bone, or hang it on the tree and dry it and be a salted fish!"


    A chuckle came from the door, "Lingtong girl, who offended you and made you so angry?"


    The familiar voice, with a bit of banter, knocked on the tip of her heart.


    The spirit boy jumped up from the chair and jumped excitedly to open the door.

 Chapter 371

    The familiar voice, with a bit of banter, knocked on the tip of her heart.


    The spirit boy jumped up from the chair and jumped excitedly to open the door.


    Here comes helianchuan, right outside her door! This is the first time he took the initiative to find her!


    But when she glimpsed the cold ice jade box, her joy fell back to the freezing point.


    He came so fast, I''m afraid it was for the insect, not for her.


    The spirit children had already come to the door. They stopped again and crept back. They said coldly, "no one has offended me. I just slept and talked in my sleep."


    With that, she jumped into bed, kicked her foot up, and the quilt flew up and covered her body.


    "Can you open the door? He Lianchuan wants to talk to the girl." He Lianchuan hit a soft nail and could only feel the tip of his nose and admit bad luck. He had been avoiding Lingtong before. Her anger was clear in helianchuan''s heart.


    Now it''s his turn to pay the price. Lingtong is not a character without temper and at the mercy of others.


    "It''s too late. I''m all asleep. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning." Lingtong wanted to fly over and open the door now, but she had promised zero before to change the strategy of chasing and beating, so she forced herself to suppress her real thoughts, and her two small hands almost tore the quilt on her chest.


    "In that case, I''ll see you tomorrow morning. Girl, it''s a good dream." He Lianchuan''s slightly regretful voice came from outside the door.


    The reserve of ancient men made it impossible for him to have the cheek to beg. Lingtong said no, so he followed her and said good night.


    The footsteps of he Lianchuan went away and stepped on the tip of Lingtong''s heart every time. Her body twisted and curled, her hands clenched, her flat nails pulled into her palms, burning pain.


    If we don''t catch up, he Lianchuan will really go far.


    It was not easy for him to take the initiative to come. If he was cold, he might not have the courage to come again.


    But... Women have to be reserved. They can''t be entangled and pursued. They have to let men chase and hurt. They should be held in the palm of Xuanyuan''s hand like zero. They should be careful for fear of any damage.


    But... But... Helianchuan is really going far!


    The spirit boy suddenly opened the quilt and ran out step by step.


    "Helianchuan, don''t go, I don''t want to sleep." She shouted, her mood was flying, the smile on her lips was dazzling, and her long red hair spread over her shoulders was like a burning flame.


    She''s not zero. She''ll never be the kind of woman who depends on others. It''s really sad to pretend to be someone else.


    In contrast, Lingtong wants to live according to his own wishes. Only in this way can she be really happy, live happily every day and look forward to something.


    The spirit boy opened the door and saw that the moonlight was cold. One man was wearing purple clothes and stood steadily under the moon.


    The smile on helianchuan''s face was faint and unhurried, as if he was sure that she would catch up.


    Who says honest people won''t lie? He just said he was leaving. It''s all fake.


    Lingtong found that he had been cheated, his face turned red, and his skin was as bright as jade, emitting a different beauty.


    "You didn''t go." The spirit boy bit his lower lip and said that it should be an angry complaint, but he vomited out, but it became the Jiao Yin of his little daughter''s house.


    She couldn''t get angry at the face. No matter how angry or angry he was, he disappeared at the sight of him.

 Chapter 372

    She couldn''t get angry at the face. No matter how angry or angry he was, he disappeared at the sight of him.


    "I''m waiting for you to come out." He Lianchuan stretched out his big hand and made a welcoming gesture to welcome her into his arms.


    Poor spirit boy, there is a voice warning her that he Lianchuan is making a beautiful man''s plan. His real purpose is to get back the poisonous insects in her hands, but the temptation is so huge that she can''t turn a blind eye.


    Forget it, a beautiful man''s plan is a beautiful man''s plan. If he can hold it willingly, it is even pity from heaven.


    The spirit boy was like a very light butterfly, flashing red wings, leaping under the full moon, and was caught by a pair of powerful arms.


    The next second, a familiar but strange breath swept across the sky.


    In the embrace of he Lianchuan, the spirit boy was almost fainting, his feet were soft, his body was light and floating, half hung on his chest, and his mind was blank, as if many colorful bubbles were floating around, and his happiness was almost faint.


    The extremely soft body of Lingtong also shocked helianchuan.


    He hesitated, as if he wasn''t used to this kind of snuggling posture, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of extreme warmth. He folded his arms and locked the spirit child in his world.


    Hugging is easier than expected.


    Now that they have taken the most difficult first step, all obstacles have turned into clouds.


    Her heart beat violently.


    His heart is also noisy.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only each other. After searching for a long time, they can finally fill the vacancy in their body and complete their life.


    ...............................


    In the bedroom, Lingtong''s cheeks were still red. She took out the cold ice jade box from under the pillow, handed it to helianchuan and said, "take it and give it back to you."


    He Lianchuan picked it up, looked at it in front of him for a while, and put it back where it was. "I''ll trouble you to keep it for the time being. Just put it here first, but don''t prick it with a needle."


    Lingtong turned her worry into joy. She was just worried that helianchuan was so close to herself because she wanted to get back the bug. Now, he said he wanted her to keep it for him.


    She couldn''t help smiling, nodded and promised, "I won''t bully it for your face."


    He Lianchuan looked at her little face that couldn''t hide her true mood, also showed a rare smile, touched her rebellious red hair and said, "please, Lingtong."


    This time, he didn''t call her "spirit boy girl" as he used to. He just called her by name and narrowed the distance between them.


    Lingtong, like pouring down a jar of old wine, was dizzy, smiled like flowers, and stared at his figure tightly, reluctant to move an inch.


    Zero was right. God arranged her to follow her back to ancient times. If there was a special arrangement.


    Early the next morning, several magpies flew past the window with joy. Then, someone was crying and howling outside, singing a song. He woke up in a daze. Lifting his eyes, he saw xuanyuanyao''s sleepless eyes.


    Obviously, he woke up earlier than himself and smiled helplessly.


    "God, it''s so noisy." Zero then drilled into xuanyuanyao''s arms, angrily covered his ears and heard that it was the voice of the spirit boy.


    No wonder xuanyuanyao could only bear it. Without Longyan''s anger, he ordered to drag the guy who disturbed people''s dreams out and cut him.

 Chapter 373

    No wonder xuanyuanyao could only bear it. Without Longyan''s anger, he ordered to drag the guy who disturbed people''s dreams out and cut him.


    "She seems very happy. She should have gone to helianchuan last night." Xuanyuanyao joked, holding zero''s ears for a while. It''s rare to have the mood to gossip with her.


    "Well, when we get what we want, let''s pretend we haven''t heard her disturbing the people." Zero went to bed very late yesterday. He was physically and mentally tired. He didn''t even have the strength to get up and shout. He could only pull up the quilt and bury his head in it, so as to avoid being harassed by the incomplete sound.


    However, it is also an anecdote to hear Teng Lijun''s "sweet honey" in ancient times.


    In this ugly song, zero fell asleep again.


    This is really the beginning of a wonderful day. Maybe soon, peace will come.


    ..............................


    The men and horses sent by xuanyuanyao patrolled all the way, and all the governments, states and counties took action to strictly investigate the outsiders, especially those who looked dignified.


    For a time, many people were detained by the government, but the person xuanyuanyao was looking for was still missing.


    Zhuge rukuang sent five letters in three days, or threatened, or lured, or begged, or reasoned. All the good words were said, and no less bad words were said, forcing xuanyuanyao to submit to others.


    But the problem is that xuanyuanyao has no one to hand over. If he had caught the emperor of Yangbin country, the war would not have started at all.


    It''s strange that Zhuge rukuang decided that someone was in his hand, urged him again and again, and made no secret of each other''s identity. Isn''t he afraid that xuanyuanyao would kill the so-called emperor of Yangbin in a rage?


    Xuanyuanyao guessed Zhuge rukuang''s intention over and over. In the end, he smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    Perhaps Zhuge rukuang didn''t want the emperor to live. He wanted to use xuanyuanyao''s hand to remove the emperor, and then use it as an excuse for soldiers to press the border. Finally, he killed two birds with one stone and cleaned up the North Tu country. Since then, there was no war in the southwest.


    Xuanyuanyao had nothing to do, so he didn''t go to the military camp. He put five letters side by side on the table and pondered blindly with his chin.


    Zero leaned over and stood behind him, tenderly helping him pinch his shoulder, "don''t you understand?"


    "This matter is getting more and more strange. I just ordered people to send ''gifts'' to all armies and take strict precautions. Since war can''t be avoided, I just made the worst plan."


    Xuanyuanyao still has the confidence to fight against Yangbin country. He studied day and night, and the work on the outside house never stopped. Only a small part of it was sold to Tuoba yuan. Those sophisticated heavy weapons are hidden by Xuanyuan, waiting for today''s war.


    Even if Zhuge Ru is crazy and doesn''t want to fight, he will never let the thirteen master go back easily.


    "Emperor, maybe some things have been ignored by us. I always have a hunch that what Zhuge Ru said in his crazy letter is true. The emperor of Yangbin country is indeed in our hands. But for some reason, it was ignored by us. " Some ideas came out of her head, but they turned so fast that she couldn''t catch them at all. At the moment, she said it to make xuanyuanyao think together and see if she could sort out some clues.

 Chapter 374

    "Emperor, maybe some things have been ignored by us. I always have a hunch that what Zhuge Ru said in his crazy letter is true. The emperor of Yangbin country is indeed in our hands. But for some reason, it was ignored by us. " Some ideas came out of her head, but they turned so fast that she couldn''t catch them at all. At the moment, she said it to make xuanyuanyao think together and see if she could sort out some clues.


    "I''ll send someone to check it again. It really can''t be ignored." Xuanyuanyao nodded and agreed.


    At this time, lingtongmei came in holding the cold ice jade box she never left her hand. At the request of helianchuan, the Gu insect was no longer tortured by needles. She curled up in a corner of the box and didn''t move, as if she had died. However, the color on its body is getting heavier and heavier, and its red is glittering, just like solidified blood droplets.


    "I''m in a good mood. I found gold on the road?" Xuanyuanyao kept quiet and collected the stationery to one place and cleaned it up.


    "Emperor, you''re here too. I''m here for change." Lingtong is in a good mood. He doesn''t care about Xuanyuan. He goes to zero, grins and smiles constantly. "Can you find a handy maid for me? I want to change into an ancient costume and pull up my hair by the way. It''s very nice like you."


    "Didn''t you think it was troublesome some time ago, and today you asked for it? Spirit boy, did you really have good luck last night? " Zero pulled her to sit down and looked up and down.


    After only one night, the spirit boy seemed to have changed a lot. Her whole person looks brilliant, and there are many happy lights shining in her eyes, which can''t be hidden.


    "Well, I have something else to do in the evening. Please help me find someone and lend me some clothes and jewelry. I''ll tell you another day." Lingtong pursed his lips and pretended to be mysterious. He was embarrassed to talk about his progress with helianchuan in front of the emperor.


    "These things have already been prepared for you. You don''t need to borrow them. Just ask someone to send them to you. You can also deploy two handmaids to you to ensure that you are beautiful every day. Is it OK? However, I have another condition... "


    Zero first coaxed the Lingtong into smiling, and then there was a 180 degree turn in the front of the conversation, waiting for her to ask.


    Sure enough, the spirit boy couldn''t wait to ask, "say it, say it!"


    Now she has a request, let alone a condition. Even if it is 100, she agrees without hesitation.


    "When you get up in the morning, no matter how happy you are, you are not allowed to sing! If you can''t help it, hide in a corner where no one is singing. Come out again and disturb the people. Be careful, I''m not polite! " Zero pinched his small fist and said fiercely.


    Zero voice just fell, xuanyuanyao had laughed on one side. He didn''t want to hear whispers, but it was strange that he couldn''t hear the loud voice of zero.


    Lingtong was stunned at first, then his little face became more red, and his little daughter''s charming state was completed.


    "Did you hear that? I sang so many voices in the yard, but it came out so far. Hey, hey. "


    Zero speechless. Is that her voice? She obviously hummed all morning, and turned over and over a few words: sweet honey, you smile like a flower in the spring breeze.


    She was sweet, but she was disturbed by the zero of Qingmeng, but she didn''t feel good. She was dizzy all morning and had a nap at noon, so she finally recovered her spirit.

 Chapter 375

    She was sweet, but she was disturbed by the zero of Qingmeng, but she didn''t feel good. She was dizzy all morning and had a nap at noon, so she finally recovered her spirit.


    "Don''t sing later." Zero gave a dead order directly.


    The IQ of men and women in love will directly drop to negative. Today she is happy, so she sings "sweet honey". Tomorrow she quarrels. Can she change another sad song to continue disturbing the people?


    "Well, well, if you don''t sing, don''t sing." Lingtong nodded obediently and agreed. She shook the box and swore that the insect was thrown around. After turning a few somersaults, she continued to pretend to be dead motionless, for fear of attracting the attention of the spirit boy again and causing no rash disaster.


    Zero nodded and agreed. As for the progress between Lingtong and helianchuan, she was not in a hurry to ask. Zero was optimistic about the relationship.


    The spirit boy took two maids and left happily.


    Xuanyuanyao heaved a sigh and said with emotion, "I finally sent helianchuan out. From now on, I can be at ease."


    Zero white glanced at him and pretended to be angry and said, "emperor, your vinegar is still choking?"


    Xuanyuanyao said goodbye and resolutely refused to admit it.


    Zero kept laughing, pressed his sore stomach and said, "I explained to you that helianchuan is similar to an old friend of mine, so he will be treated specially. Don''t you know? I still care. "


    "I don''t care. He Lianchuan was only a small bodyguard at first, but now he is just a four grade military general. Will I be jealous of him? Ha! ha-ha! Ha ha ha! " Xuanyuanyao laughed in a long voice and looked very strange.


    The whole person was lying on the table, laughing so that he couldn''t even lift his head. He clenched his fist and beat the table.


    No matter how cunning he is, it is useless.


    "He Lianchuan and Lingtong have no relatives. If they really love each other, when they return to the capital, I will make the decision and let them handle the marriage." Xuanyuanyao said.


    If he sent helianchuan away early, he could settle down early. Xuanyuanyao believes that with the spirit boy''s fierce temperament, he will be able to take care of him in the future. He will never have a chance to get close to his little fox spirit again, so as not to produce any variables.


    "The general is not in a hurry. The emperor is in a hurry. You have to wait a little. The parties have not pierced this layer of paper." Zero continued to smile, out of breath.


    "I think there is great hope. Hee hee, it must be right to prepare early." Xuanyuan Yao paused as if he remembered something. "When it comes to the big marriage, our big marriage has not been completed. It has been interrupted again and again. This time, we can''t delay anything." Xuanyuanyao''s eyes turned Mimi in zero''s stomach, "if the baby fox can''t wait, I can''t let the queen go on the flower sedan with a big stomach."


    I dropped my head, looked at the still flat belly, and unconsciously imagined its bulge and height in my mind


    "I''ve worked hard for a long time. Why is there no news? Will it already exist, but because the time is too short, I didn''t find it? " Xuanyuanyao didn''t know when he came together and stroked back and forth with big hands, as if he could make his stomach bulge.


    "Emperor, the child is given by God. Don''t worry about this." Zero blushed half.


    "I thought, when I''m free, I can work harder. Maybe I can move heaven." As he spoke, his hands began to behave irregularly. He untied the buttons on his waist and caressed his smooth skin inch by inch.

 Chapter 376

    "I thought, when I''m free, I can work harder. Maybe I can move heaven." As he spoke, his hands began to behave irregularly. He untied the buttons on his waist and caressed his smooth skin inch by inch.


    Zero resisted the desire to groan, pointed to the sun outside the window and said, "emperor, do you want to be a lecherous emperor? What if ministers come to you later? "


    Xuanyuanyao picked up zero and hurried to the inner room. "This is also considering the future of long Guangguo. Don''t you think the most important thing now is to inherit the future? What is more important than the prince of long Guangguo? "


    "What if it''s a daughter?" Zero deliberately disagreed, put his arms around his neck and retorted softly.


    "The little princess is actually good. My child and the little fox must be unparalleled in the world. When she grows up, I will set up a royal challenge arena in the capital to look for outstanding men all over the world. Hee hee, it must be fun to make those smelly men crazy about my daughter and think of more tricky questions to embarrass them. " Xuanyuanyao became more and more excited. He couldn''t wait for the day to come.


    "Emperor, your pleasure is really not very good. But... I like it too. " Zero laughed happily.


    However, it depends on the meaning of God to have children. Don''t worry, don''t worry.


    ..........................


    Yang Binguo and long Guangguo couldn''t reach a consensus. Instead, they sandwiched beitu country in the middle, making them unable to advance or retreat, which was particularly painful.


    Tuoba yuan has sent secret letters over and over again. Unfortunately, xuanyuanyao is very unhappy with him because of what he likes. He simply takes revenge for public and private affairs and ignores it. He also sent a message to bailihang to reduce the export of weapons to beitu.


    Xuanyuanyao''s move is simply adding fuel to the fire. His move immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in beitu. Unfortunately, things are in the hands of others, so beitu can''t say half a "no".


    Tuoba yuan woke up. Xuanyuanyao dug a big hole for him to jump. However, at this point, he has tasted the sweetness. He really wants to let him abandon the "iron bag" and return to the original knife, gun, sword and halberd to fight. Tuoba yuan is unwilling.


    It is always a great hidden danger for long Guangguo to have such a weapon manufacturing method alone.


    In the end, the three countries in the state of confrontation came up with a good solution - negotiation! If they can sit down, talk one-on-one, and then set out the prepared conditions, if the other party is excited, they can reach an agreement and find a perfect solution.


    Tuoba Yuanzai of beitu state wants to talk to Xuanyuan Yao of Longguang state in person, while Zhuge rukuang of Yangbin state also wants to meet the world-renowned emperor in person. They each sent people secretly into the border city and lived in the place prepared by the other party, waiting for the final decision of long Guangguo.


    The guard inside and outside the palace was strengthened, and xuanyuanyao transferred two armored troops to guard around to ensure the absolute safety of the palace.


    Zero doesn''t like too many people around him, so most of the secret sentries are arranged in the palace. When these people are free, the cat doesn''t come out in the corner, and try not to let zero feel their existence.


    Xuanyuanyao finally decided to meet the envoy of Yangbin state first. He has been full of curiosity and speculation about the real purpose of Zhuge rukuang.

 Chapter 377

    Xuanyuanyao finally decided to meet the envoy of Yangbin state first. He has been full of curiosity and speculation about the real purpose of Zhuge rukuang.


    However, the location of the interview naturally had to be determined by him. When they entered the border town, everything was under the control of xuanyuanyao. They couldn''t help being disobedient.


    After thinking about it, xuanyuanyao decided to choose the place of negotiation in the palace. The guard force here is the strongest, and there is no need to worry about ambush in advance.


    He Lianchuan''s face was not good. He began to arrange a secret whistle from xuanyuanyao. He was worried and didn''t say a word. On his head, the cold sweat from his sideburns fell on the armor, forming a shallow water stain in the depression of his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? " In the end, xuanyuanyao noticed something wrong with helianchuan.


    "When you return to the emperor, your subordinates are probably... The old disease has relapsed..." he Lianchuan''s words were only half said, and he couldn''t go on. Fortunately, his colleagues on both sides helped him hard so that he wouldn''t faint on the spot.


    Xuanyuanyao had to order someone to carry him down and sent a military doctor for diagnosis and treatment.


    When everyone in the room retreated, he Lianchuan''s breath gradually calmed down. He opened his eyes, sighed silently, and planned what he would tell her when the spirit boy came.


    Even if he can hide it from others, he can''t hide it from this gifted little girl. He always has to find a suitable excuse to make her not suspicious.


    He knew that he would wait until such a day.


    In vitro, that person will find out at the first time. At that time, endless troubles will come and run away, but they can''t escape the fate of exile.


    At this time, there was the sound of hurried footsteps outside the door, and the dull hum of someone falling to the ground. When they came to the door, there was another loud noise. The door was pushed open from the outside, and the cry of the spirit boy suddenly floated into helianchuan''s ear: "helianchuan..."


    "Don''t panic, I''m fine." He didn''t dare to pretend any more, so he sat up and got ready to get out of bed to meet him. He always knew that his position in Lingtong''s mind was very important, but he didn''t expect that the news of his illness would make her sad


    A soft body rushed over with a fragrant wind. Before his eyes, there flashed a beautiful figure. Before he could see it carefully, she had fallen into her arms and caressed him up and down anxiously.


    "Where did it hurt? Show me, damn it, who touches you again? I really want to tear down his bones and throw them to the bottom of the 18th floor of hell. I''ll never turn over! "


    He Lianchuan tried to interrupt several times, but she interrupted him.


    The spirit boy completely ignored the helpless smile hanging on his lips and immersed himself in panic until he was held in his arms by helianchuan gravity.


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine. You don''t have to remove anyone''s bones. It''s too troublesome." He Lianchuan said movingly.


    Heart, suddenly soft to drop water. Only now did he have a chance to see the new look of Lingtong.


    Her red hair was pulled into a fresh bun, with only a green jade hairpin, which set off her beautiful posture.


    She changed into a light red thorn flower dress. Her lower body was narrow, which limited her pace. She probably didn''t get used to wearing it, so she fell in a hurry just now.


    He Lianchuan noticed that her knees and elbows were scratched. He quickly pulled up her clothes to check for her. He said painfully, "don''t run around rashly next time. Look, it hurts. I''ll find medicinal wine to rub it for you."

 Chapter 378

    He Lianchuan noticed that her knees and elbows were scratched. He quickly pulled up her clothes to check for her. He said painfully, "don''t run around rashly next time. Look, it hurts. I''ll find medicinal wine to rub it for you."


    He Lianchuan jumped down from the bed with sharp hands and feet, took the medicinal wine from the cabinet, quickly returned, knelt by the bed and helped Lingtong wipe the medicinal wine.


    Lingtong''s face was red. He felt that he Lianchuan''s palm was like a red soldering iron, which touched her skin and made her face hot.


    Helianchuan had just handled the small wound on the Lingtong, and was attracted by the dense scars on her body. The black pupil suddenly contracted, and a touch of heartache ran through the fundus of his eyes, "how do you get these?"


    He really can''t imagine what the spirit boy has experienced. The skin of his hands and feet is so. Where he can''t see, will there be more thrilling scars?


    "Well, some fell during training, some took skin during the experiment, and some fought with others... Hey, helianchuan, how did you get out of bed? Aren''t you still ill? Hurry back and lie down! " Lingtong suddenly reacted, and her face was frightened. It was clear that she came to take care of helianchuan.


    Does she have to force him to tell the truth??


    "Calm down. I''m not sick. I''m pretending." He Lianchuan said honestly.


    Lingtong was stunned and looked up and down at helianchuan for many eyes.


    He Lianchuan''s face is ruddy, his breath is stable, his Qi runs smoothly, his limbs are intact, and there is no obvious big wound... It seems that he really doesn''t seem to be ill.


    "Why do you pretend to be ill?" She let go of her heart, rubbed her hands and asked her teacher to apologize. She has recently won a lot of sweets from helianchuan. She can''t be fierce in front of him. Even her words are soft. It sounds like a coquetry and has no deterrent at all.


    "The envoys of Yangbin country are going to meet the emperor. I don''t want to meet them, so I find an excuse to avoid them." He Lianchuan will tell the secret. Unexpectedly, this is much simpler than expected. Perhaps because the object of talking is the spirit boy, he will be completely relieved.


    He could feel that in her eyes, there was only his own existence. This strong and passionate feeling allows helianchuan to put down his heart and trust each other.


    The spirit boy shook his head and was confused. "I don''t understand... What does it matter to you that Yangbin sent someone to come? Do you know them? "


    He Lianchuan returned with silence. He kicked off his shoes and lay back in bed.


    He is also a patient now. No matter whether he pretends or not, he has to make a gesture to avoid being seen through at once.


    "Well, don''t say it if you don''t want to." The spirit boy was very curious, but he still couldn''t help it. He moved a chair, sat at the head of the bed and held his cheeks.


    Helianchuan looked at the sky, and she looked at helianchuan and enjoyed herself.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to say, but I can''t remember it after a long time." He Lianchuan suddenly sighed, rubbed his body inward, gave up an empty position and motioned Lingtong to lie down.


    Lingtong''s eyes were bright and couldn''t wait to jump up. He lay flat and hugged him with an arm. He felt full of happiness in an instant. God, she can finally lie beside him in a fair way. She doesn''t have to follow his footsteps as in the past. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t get close to him.

 Chapter 379

    Lingtong''s eyes were bright and couldn''t wait to jump up. He lay flat and hugged him with an arm. He felt full of happiness in an instant. God, she can finally lie beside him in a fair way. She doesn''t have to follow his footsteps as in the past. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t get close to him.


    This feeling of mutual love made her happy and ready to fly. He Lianchuan''s secret of returning the rest has become the second. He wants to say that she will be the best listener to share his secrets. He doesn''t want to say, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can lie next to him, she has made a profit.


    "If you are willing to listen, I will tell you all, but I don''t know if you will like me, a man who is good for nothing." He Lianchuan quietly held Lingtong''s small hand and drew some strength from this action.


    ............................


    It was getting dark. After the third watch, several figures sneaked out of the post house, avoided the patrolling bodyguard, and reached a small street, which was only a short distance from the palace.


    "Qingluan, are you okay?" The man lowered the volume, worried in his eyes, and unabashedly let the stunning woman dressed in men''s clothes lean against his arms. The woman''s face was as pale as a piece of silver paper without a trace of blood.


    "Lord, qingluan is fine. It hasn''t happened for six days, but the red bee is still imprisoned in a cold place. It''s weak, and I can''t lift up my strength." The woman said weakly.


    Although she said so, they both understood that this was just an excuse not to worry each other.


    "Can you feel its exact position?" The man covered his body by the night, made a standing by gesture to his men, and wondered how to sneak into xuanyuanyao''s palace without disturbing others.


    The defensive force here is much more strict than he thought. Three steps a post, five steps a whistle, almost no dead corner.


    Xuanyuanyao, I really cherish my life.


    "The red bee is in the palace. Qingluan will never feel wrong. But... How could that man appear in front of the emperor of Longguang kingdom? Is... Is he also imprisoned? " The woman answered weakly.


    This problem has plagued them for many days. They guess around and don''t understand it. Maybe you can''t understand the truth until you get to him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I will meet him in five years.


    Five years ago, he disappeared quietly... And never came back. He took the red bee and half of her life at the same time.


    "I''ll go tonight anyway. If he''s really there, I''ll try to bring him out." The man''s voice turned cold, and in the evil cunning''s eyes, a few sinister Qi fleeted.


    The candle burned out and the room was dark.


    Lingtong and helianchuan didn''t move.


    "Hoo, what a big secret! If the zero sum emperor knows, he can''t believe it. " The spirit boy returned to himself, leaned over and arched into his arms.


    Because they shared the secret, the two people seemed closer. The previous distance has long disappeared without a trace. Although there is no oath and promise, Lingtong has felt at ease.


    "If possible, I hope this matter will never be revealed." He Lianchuan replied. He has long been used to the peaceful days in Longguang kingdom. He doesn''t want to change, let alone go back to the past.

 Chapter 380

    "If possible, I hope this matter will never be revealed." He Lianchuan replied. He has long been used to the peaceful days in Longguang kingdom. He doesn''t want to change, let alone go back to the past.


    "Well, well, if you don''t want to, I''ll keep it a secret for you and don''t tell anyone." Lingtong immediately replied that she did not belong to longguangguo, but had nothing to do with Yangbin. In this world, her most important person is he Lianchuan. Everything is based on his opinions.


    She loves her heart and soul for no reason, but she is willing to.


    He Lianchuan suddenly came up and kissed her gently on the side of her face.


    This action was completely a natural behavior when he Lianchuan was in love. Even he didn''t expect to be so impulsive.


    The atmosphere in the room became subtle for a time.


    "Sorry, I..." he Lianchuan wanted to explain, but didn''t want Lingtong to think he was deliberately frivolous.


    At this time, the spirit boy quietly put out a small hand and sealed helianchuan''s desire to continue, "I like... You just looked like that."


    He had no idea how long she had been looking forward to it.


    The scene in the dream finally turned into reality, which was sweet and suffocating.


    Their body temperature is constantly climbing up. Maybe there will be more


    At the round table, the insect seemed to feel something, turned over and stopped pretending to be dead. It braved the cold and struggled hard. Its body was bright and dark, especially conspicuous in the dark.


    Its hyperactivity soon attracted the attention of the spirit boy. She pulled helianchuan''s robe and silently pointed to the cold ice jade box.


    He Lianchuan quickly sat up, "here comes qingluan."


    "Qingluan? You mean the owner of this bug? The Witch of Yangbin country? " The spirit boy sat up, narrowed his eyes and stared at the insect, "OK, I know the master is coming, so I began to be arrogant."


    She jumped out of bed, leaned up barefoot, raised the box and shook it violently. He Lianchuan just didn''t want her to prick it with a needle, but he didn''t limit her to teach the hateful bug in other ways.


    The body of the Gu insect decayed quickly, the red light disappeared, retracted a corner and pretended to be half dead.


    He Lianchuan smiled and shook his head, but said, "Lingtong, forget it, let it go."


    "Yes." The spirit boy happily agreed and made a gesture of "you wait and see". She believed that the Gu insect could understand it.


    He Lianchuan can read the old love and laugh away the gratitude and hatred, but she can''t. If you can bully it, try not to make it better.


    The insect stayed dormant for a while. It probably sensed a familiar smell and couldn''t help turning over. It would rather be tortured by the spirit boy than send out a "signal" to contact its master. As its color became thicker and brighter, its body expanded several times and tightly filled the whole cold ice jade box.


    He Lianchuan neatly packed up his weapons and concealed weapons. "Qingluan must be nearby, otherwise the red bee wouldn''t take such a risk. Lingtong, stay in the room and don''t come out no matter what happens. "


    Where would Lingtong agree. She always had a feeling that he would not look back as soon as he left, and her heart was in a panic. She hugged his arm with two small hands, bit her lips and didn''t speak, but there were tears in her eyes, which became more and more pitiful in the moonlight.

 Chapter 381

    Where would Lingtong agree. She always had a feeling that he would not look back as soon as he left, and her heart was in a panic. She hugged his arm with two small hands, bit her lips and didn''t speak, but there were tears in her eyes, which became more and more pitiful in the moonlight.


    "I''ll be right back." He stroked her cheek and didn''t want to see her look like this.


    The spirit boy''s little hand refused to let go, and the big tears swayed in his eyes, shaky, and could burst at any time.


    He took one step and she followed. There was no intention of compromise.


    Finally, he Lianchuan sighedĄ° All right, let''s go together. Let''s go, let''s go! "


    Her appearance made him feel like a crime.


    His arm was immediately hugged on his chest by her. The spirit boy smiled through tears, shook his head and vowed: "don''t worry, I will never drag you back. Although I don''t know martial arts, I don''t need your distraction to protect me."


    "Don''t think about it. I''m willing to protect you." He saw her uneasiness, bent down, approached her slightly upturned lips and kissed her gently.


    He didn''t speak very well, so he had to express his mind in this way, hoping that she could understand his heart and settle down.


    Obviously, he made the right choice.


    Lingtong pursed his lips and tried his best to restrain his smile. He was as proud as a cat who stole fishy. His half narrowed eyes released a satisfied light.


    He Lianchuan put his hand around Lingtong''s waist and went outside the palace with Lingtong and Hanbing jade box. He also tried to avoid the guard''s eyes and didn''t want to cause too much commotion.


    He wants to avoid meeting qingluan in the heavily guarded palace.


    A poisonous insect is a street lamp. The closer it is to its owner, the stronger its physical response is.


    With the help of helianchuan, Lingtong ran at high speed in the air. She looked around curiously and suddenly found that there seemed to be several more shadows behind them, chasing them at a faster speed.


    Helianchuan was loaded with one more person. He couldn''t speed up. They were about to catch up with him.


    Lingtong''s little hand quietly hugged his waist and said softly, "wait a minute, you don''t want luck. Let me run with you, hee hee."


    Before he could understand what he meant, he Lianchuan suddenly felt that the Lingtong in his arms had become extremely light. With a burst of silver bell like laughter, they had left their place strangely.


    That''s not the ultimate speed that humans can burst out at all. It''s a special ability that spirit children never reveal.


    The scenery around me passed by like a movie. It seemed that in a moment, the two reached a relatively remote open space, which was suitable for conversation.


    "This is... The horse farm where the queen set off fireworks when she came back last time." He Lianchuan soon recognized the place.


    "Yes, several gates are guarded. It''s obviously unrealistic to leave the city without disturbing others. It''s relatively quiet here." The spirit boy rubbed her calf, because she didn''t often use this force, her body was very sore. However, as soon as she saw he Lianchuan''s eyes, she habitually smiled and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. Just wait, Shh! They''re here, too. "


    "Second brother..." a soft sigh came, which seemed a little gloomy and terrible in the dark night.


    Because the speed of running was too fast, qingluan''s breath was very unstable. She gasped slightly and her face was pale.

 Chapter 382

    "Second brother..." a soft sigh came, which seemed a little gloomy and terrible in the dark night.


    Because the speed of running was too fast, qingluan''s breath was very unstable. She gasped slightly and her face was pale.


    "Emperor!" The man took off his mask and showed his true face.


    He is the thirteen kings of Yangbin, Zhuge rukuang.


    Goodbye to my old friend. He Lianchuan looks no different. He didn''t go to see qingluan at all, but looked at Zhuge Ru''s crazy eyes and said faintly, "unexpectedly, you came together."


    "My younger brother came to pick up the emperor and return home." Although Zhuge rukuang''s words were respectful, his expression was completely opposite. There was neither the courtesy that the minister should have when he saw the king, nor any intention to protect him. That posture seemed that as long as he Lianchuan refused, he would immediately take action, which was unfavorable to he Lianchuan.


    The spirit boy was angry. Unfortunately, she was blocked by he Lianchuan and could not move. She could only hold his waist robe with a pair of small hands and twist and tear it.


    He Lianchuan was afraid that she would rush out and get angry immediately. He had to hold her little hand and calm her anger.


    For he Lianchuan, such a small scene is not worth getting angry. In his heart, Zhuge rukuang and the past of Yangbin country had long been a thing of the past for him.


    Compared with this, he was more concerned about the spirit boy''s attitude. She cared and cherished. The warm feeling broke through the cold of the night and warmed his heart.


    Helianchuan''s small movements did not escape each other''s attention. Qingluan screamed and fell straight. Zhuge Ru crazy arm stretched out in time and held her.


    Lingtong innocently raised the cold ice jade box to helianchuan. She was just angry. She just saw the box in her hand, so she habitually took insects to vent her angerĄ° I just want to try who is the master of this insect. OK, it''s clear now. "


    "Red Bee!" Zhuge Ru''s crazy eyes suddenly contracted, his big hand stretched out, and he didn''t want to go, "come back."


    "Still? Why? This is my stuff! " Lingtong is not afraid of him. He is crazy. She is more crazy than him! She lifted the box and shook it fiercely. Qingluan half squatted on the ground with her lower abdomen in pain.


    This time, she did it on purpose!


    He Lianchuan also had no way to take the Lingtong. He just wanted to persuade her to show mercy, but he felt that the Lingtong behind him patted him on the shoulder, suggesting that she had her own intention and didn''t want him to intervene.


    He pinched the back of the spirit boy''s hand twice and motioned her to restrain a little. He still couldn''t bear to see qingluan suffer.


    Lingtong returned with a smile, but the chill in his eyes did not fade.


    He Lianchuan is a good man, she is not.


    Qingluan has old friends with he Lianchuan, but she doesn''t.


    He Lianchuan can forgive her, but she can''t.


    In front of helianchuan, she can temporarily put down her resentment against qingluan, but this does not mean that she can be lenient to her enemies and laugh away her gratitude and hatred.


    "Emperor, please order to return the red bee." Zhuge rukuang was unable to take Lingtong for the time being, so he had to start from helianchuan.


    Unfortunately, after several years of suffering, he Lianchuan is no longer the puppet emperor who was surrounded by others and subject to others.


    "Lingtong is not the one I can command. She took out the red bee and now it''s in her hand. If she doesn''t want to return it, there''s no way." Helianchuan''s heart gave birth to a kind of happy feeling, probably because she had been with the spirit boy around her for a long time, which infected her temperament.

 Chapter 383

    "Lingtong is not the one I can command. She took out the red bee and now it''s in her hand. If she doesn''t want to return it, there''s no way." Helianchuan''s heart gave birth to a kind of happy feeling, probably because she had been with the spirit boy around her for a long time, which infected her temperament.


    The spirit boy raised his hand in cooperation, shook the cold ice jade box and said, "yes, I don''t like you, so I don''t want to return it. How about it?"


    "You..." ZHUGE Ru was furious.


    The spirit boy continued shaking indifferently, accompanied by the sound of qingluan crying and screaming.


    Things are in her hands. Zhuge Ru is crazy about saving people, so you have to listen to her.


    At this time, a shadow came like lightning, and the target was the red bee. The spirit boy smiled indifferently, pulled helianchuan''s belt and dodged quickly.


    Hum, want to play speed with her? Don''t look who she is!


    Zhuge Ru was so angry that his hair would stand upside down. But he has no way at all. The speed of the spirit boy''s dodging has exceeded the scope that ordinary people can understand.


    He can''t catch up, really.


    Lingtong smiled as she ran and shook the cold ice jade box left and right. She completely ignored qingluan''s pain and had no compassion from ordinary women at all.


    He Lianchuan just looked at her helplessly and spoke several times to stop her, but there was no effect.


    The red bee and qingluan worked hard and hurt each other. She could only clench her teeth and stand still. The sharp pain made her miserable.


    Zhuge rukuang finally stopped and gave up the idea of catching Lingtong and forcibly seizing Gu insects.


    It seems that he Lianchuan should be easier to talk, and it should be more effective to start from him. So Zhuge Ru came forward and said to helianchuan, "emperor, qingluan is the foundation of Yangbin country. You can''t damage it. Please make an order to return the red bee immediately."


    "I''m not a citizen of your Yangbin country. He Lianchuan ordered 10000 times. If I don''t want to pay it back, I won''t pay it back." Lingtong answered and didn''t let helianchuan be embarrassed.


    Hum, he dares to bully he Lianchuan. There''s no way! With her, look who dares to do it again in the future!


    "You!" The veins on Zhuge Ru''s crazy face were exposed.


    The bodyguards on both sides finally made a move and surrounded them neatly.


    "The thirteen princes and qingluan witches came to the border city in person and didn''t let me know. Are they laughing at my Longguang? There is no one in China?"


    Xuanyuanyao''s voice, three banter and seven ridicule, came from their heads. Xuanyuanyao held the queen in his arms and looked down with a smile.


    The dark roof suddenly became brightly lit.


    Zero waved to the Lingtong, raised his thumb and motioned again to express his admiration for her.


    She and xuanyuanyao arrived early and watched the excitement all the time. They didn''t show up until Zhuge Ru was crazy about killing an opportunity, so as not to accidentally let him hurt someone. It''s not fun.


    Seeing them, the spirit boy did not show his joy. Instead, he dodged in front of helianchuan and looked straight at zero.


    Zero naturally understood what she meant, so he looked up at xuanyuanyao and said with a smile: "emperor, helianchuan is a very important person for me and Lingtong."


    She has always been very clear about this. No matter what status he Lianchuan is, whether he is a tramp or the emperor of Yangbin country, his mind will never change.


    "I understand." Xuanyuanyao nodded solemnly. He had been prepared for it. "I''ll talk about helianchuan later. I''ll take him as a friend and never neglect him. Ask Lingtong to come with him. The 13th Lord is still here. Don''t let people see our jokes of long Guangguo! "

 Chapter 384

    "I understand." Xuanyuanyao nodded solemnly. He had been prepared for it. "I''ll talk about helianchuan later. I''ll take him as a friend and never neglect him. Ask Lingtong to come with him. The 13th Lord is still here. Don''t let people see our jokes of long Guangguo! "


    "Do you hear me?" Zero proudly raised his chin and smiled at the Lingtong.


    Lingtong was relieved and flew up to the roof hand in hand with he Lianchuan. He stood on the side of xuanyuanyao and looked down at Zhuge rukuang who was trapped in the siege.


    Seeing xuanyuanyao, Zhuge rukuang calmed down, stood with his hands down and said, "I''ve heard the name of emperor longzhe for a long time. Nice to meet you. The king came to the border city this time to solve some private affairs. Naturally, he doesn''t have to know his majesty."


    "The outcome of the war between the two countries has not been decided yet. It''s easy for me to have bad associations when the prince sneaks in so quietly." Xuanyuanyao secretly praised, praised and belittled, and didn''t hurry to catch people.


    "The king cannot take into account his Majesty''s thoughts. Welcome back to the emperor of Yangbin country is the most important thing at present. I hope you won''t stop it. " Zhuge rukuang pointed to he Lianchuan and was eager to expose his identity in public. In this case, xuanyuanyao should have no position to continue to protect him.


    "The emperor of Yangbin?" Xuanyuanyao deliberately showed an incredulous expression and said loudly, "Thirteen Lord, did you drink too much at night, and now you haven''t sobered up and say some drunken words in front of me? It''s a little strange that your emperor has lost, but he''s an important person in our Longguang country. "


    "Your Majesty, you don''t tell lies in front of the real person. It''s boring to go around. As long as you return the red haired girl and helianchuan behind you to me, my king will lead his troops to leave longguangguo now and promise not to commit it again within three years. How about?" Zhuge Ru was crazy about what he thought was exciting. He gave long Guangguo three years to recuperate, only for two people. As long as xuanyuanyao calculates a little, he will know which one is more advantageous.


    "This, not very good?" Xuanyuanyao said with a smile, "this red haired girl is my queen''s closest sister, and helianchuan is my most trusted general. I will be very uncomfortable if I give them to you."


    "How about five years without offense?" Zhuge Ru continued to bargain. His words are promises and military orders, and there is no turning back.


    Xuanyuan Yao still shook his head, narrowed his narrow eyes and said with a smile: "if I leave the thirteen princes and qingluan Witches of Yangbin country, I don''t know if I can exchange a few years of peace for Longguang country, it won''t be less than just now?"


    This statement is tantamount to announcing the breakdown of the negotiations.


    Xuanyuanyao''s bodyguards swarmed out and immediately surrounded Zhuge rukuang and qingluan.


    Even with the crowd tactics, xuanyuanyao had to stop them. Perhaps, with this person, the war will come to an end.


    "Qingluan, you stay with the emperor. I believe he will not let the people of longguangguo hurt you when he reads about the old love." Zhuge Ru was crazy and calm, and his voice raised high. "You wait for me. It won''t be long before I can lead a large army to welcome you and the emperor back home."


    The red bee is tightly controlled by the spirit boy, and there is no hope to get it back. Leaving qingluan behind is the best choice. Even if she ran to the horizon, she couldn''t get rid of the fetters between Gu insects. Instead, she might as well stay. Maybe she still had a chance to get back the red bee.

 Chapter 385

    The red bee is tightly controlled by the spirit boy, and there is no hope to get it back. Leaving qingluan behind is the best choice. Even if she ran to the horizon, she couldn''t get rid of the fetters between Gu insects. Instead, she might as well stay. Maybe she still had a chance to get back the red bee.


    Qingluan had no objection and sat on the ground motionless. The light and shadow of the sword passed by, and she seemed to turn a blind eye. She was worried and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Zhuge rukuang took his close bodyguard to the Northeast without changing his face. As expected, he had the spirit of an owl. Even if he was surrounded, he was still calm.


    "Go back." Xuanyuanyao road. This is the darkest and coldest moment of the day. The day will be polished in half an hour. He is afraid of catching cold. He plans to wait until he returns to the palace.


    He Lianchuan and Lingtong took the lead. Someone escorted the witch qingluan and they went to the palace.


    "Emperor, you just promised me that you would never bully helianchuan." Zero didn''t worry to remind her again that he Lianchuan, who had always been silent, was the emperor of Yangbin country they were looking for. The sudden changes made her unable to make a rational analysis for the time being, so she had to let xuanyuanyao ensure the safety of helianchuan.


    "I will only bully you." Xuanyuanyao rubbed around on zero''s shoulder unkindly, joking.


    ...........................


    There are only four people left in the palace.


    Xuanyuanyao and zero sat on one side of the round table, while Lingtong and helianchuan sat on the other side. Zero asked people to bring hot rice porridge and talk while drinking.


    Up to now, he Lianchuan has no need to hide it. So he broke his silence and talked about his memories before he arrived at Longguang country.


    The last emperor of Yangbin country was famous for his ferocious and domineering. He liked war and loved to attack cities and land.


    As an emperor, wealth and beauty have always been inseparable. The emperor is no exception. Every time he wins a victory, he likes to send people to loot the territory of the defeated country and load all the valuable property away. Beautiful women are also regarded as booty, kept for their own use, or rewarded the three armies.


    Helianchuan''s biological mother was the daughter of the conquered country. She was born with beautiful looks and unfortunately became a prisoner. After being humiliated by the emperor of Yangbin country, she gave birth to a son for the fierce emperor.


    War is the nature of this country. During the war of resistance against foreign countries, they unite as one. If there is no war, fight inside.


    In order to compete for the throne of the crown prince, the civil war never stopped for a moment. The emperor also connived at this behavior and insisted that only in this way can the most suitable successor be selected. For this reason, it doesn''t matter if even a few more sons die.


    He Lianchuan and his mother lived in the most remote corner of the court. Because they had no power and status, they were lucky not to be mixed in and survived the internal struggle.


    After so many years, the prince died completely in the court. No matter how hard the old emperor tried, he could no longer make his concubines pregnant and give birth to his ideal successor.


    Zhuge rukuang''s father is the old emperor''s brother. Originally, he was determined to be taken into the palace and granted the position of Prince. At this time, someone reminded the emperor that he had the only surviving child in the world. His biological mother was humble and his name was helianchuan.

 Chapter 386

    Zhuge rukuang''s father is the old emperor''s brother. Originally, he was determined to be taken into the palace and granted the position of Prince. At this time, someone reminded the emperor that he had the only surviving child in the world. His biological mother was humble and his name was helianchuan.


    A biological son is naturally better than a collateral blood relative. Since he Lianchuan''s background is not good, he should be given a more noble status in order to be worthy of the throne of Chu Jun.


    Helianchuan''s biological mother was killed. He was also pointed out by the emperor to the queen as his son and moved into the east palace. From then on, no one was allowed to mention his past.


    He Lianchuan grew up under the care of his biological mother. Can he change his family affection for glory, wealth and rank? When the disgust for the royal family and the hatred for the so-called father emperor accumulated to a point, helianchuan finally broke out.


    He was preparing to flee. Even if he would die on the road, he didn''t want to associate with these executioners who killed his biological mother.


    It''s a pity that a teenager is weak. It''s not easy to fight the country on his own? He escaped several times and was caught several times, warning, abusing and beating.


    When the injury healed, he still wanted to run and persevere.


    If he had not been the only blood of the old emperor, he Lianchuan might have been executed long ago. His father didn''t know what family affection was. If he disobeyed his mind, there would be only one end - death.


    Qingluan was his half sister and the only one who gave him a trace of comfort and encouragement at that time.


    However, she was still the queen appointed by the old emperor for him.


    Yes, qingluan is helianchuan''s sister. She has a beautiful appearance, a special identity and the most noble blood. The children she gave birth to must be the most suitable kings to lead Yangbin country to prosperity.


    He Lianchuan cannot accept such incest. It''s better to die directly than to live indefinitely, so as not to be submerged by dirt and become a joke of the world.


    Because he had been drunk for many years and had been wounded on the battlefield for several times, the old emperor''s body had long been hollowed out, and his death was only in a moment. He was so ill that no panacea could save his life.


    The preparatory ceremony for the new emperor''s accession to the throne has begun. At the same time, there is the post legislative ceremony. Before the old emperor died, he had to see his life on the right track for he Lianchuan.


    At the new emperor''s accession ceremony, he Lianchuan was drugged, sat down on the Dragon chair and looked at the countless subjects who fell to the ground. They had no face or expression, and followed the long voice of the Chief Concierge, rigidly repeating every action.


    Like him, they are helpless puppets, controlled by others, disobedience is death. But they are much luckier than him. At least they have the right to choose death.


    Zhuge rukuang was standing beside him at that time. His eyes were full of violent look. He Lianchuan could see the strong hatred clearly.


    He, not afraid of being the new emperor, knew he hated the new emperor. In his eyes, he Lianchuan is nothing.


    The throne was only one step away from him, but at this time, another unknown helianchuan was killed.


    He Lianchuan was not as good as himself, but because he was the biological son of the old emperor who had just died, he naturally inherited the throne. Such an outcome, the proud thirteen princes, who are willing to accept it.

 Chapter 387

    He Lianchuan was not as good as himself, but because he was the biological son of the old emperor who had just died, he naturally inherited the throne. Such an outcome, the proud thirteen princes, who are willing to accept it.


    On the wedding night, qingluan forced helianchuan to swallow the red bee, destroyed his voice, and sent a small team to secretly send him away. Later, he Lianchuan escaped from Zhuge Ru''s crazy pursuit and stumbled out of Yangbin country. Finally, he came to Longguang country and fainted in front of King YIZUN''s house. After that, he met zero, saved him from zero suffering and lived a stable life for several years.


    He Lianchuan had no feelings for Yangbin country. He asked him to lead the army. He went and vented his hatred and anger on the soldiers of Yangbin country. He was never soft hearted. If the spirit boy had not taken out the red bee from his body and attracted Zhuge rukuang and qingluan, he would never mention these things again.


    "Your martial arts are very good. You should have learned it since childhood?" Xuanyuan asked.


    He Lianchuan was in the palace and was ignored. How could his father and Emperor send someone to teach him martial arts? But xuanyuanyao had fought with him several times. He knew better than anyone that he Lianchuan''s real strength was extremely strong.


    The way of martial arts is not like gold and silver beauties. You can get it by plundering. It''s hard to have it without a lot of hard work.


    This matter is of great importance. Xuanyuanyao must clarify every detail so that he will not affect his judgment and decide what attitude to take towards helianchuan, whose identity has changed greatly overnight.


    "My subordinate''s master is a strange man in the Jianghu. When I was three years old, he suddenly appeared in the palace and taught his martial arts three times a month. During the eight years, there was constant cold and heat. As for why, my subordinates don''t know very well. " He Lianchuan calmly faced xuanyuanyao''s eyes and accepted all his doubts.


    The communication between men is far less complex than that of women. With the friendship of fighting side by side, xuanyuanyao immediately chose to believe him.


    "You are the emperor of Yangbin country. You are equal to me. In the future, the word ''subordinate'' must not be mentioned again." Xuanyuanyao smiled faintly and quickly formed an idea in his heart.


    Since zero doesn''t want him to be the enemy of helianchuan, is it always right to be a friend?


    "Your Majesty, it''s impossible." He Lianchuan felt uneasy.


    "Just so." Xuanyuanyao stood up, patted him on the shoulder and said, "everyone didn''t sleep well tonight. I also feel tired. Why don''t you break up first and talk about something tomorrow."


    Lingtong raised his left hand and asked, "emperor, emperor, the qingluan is still there. What should I do?"


    Xuanyuanyao remembered that when Zhuge Ru went crazy, he left qingluan behind. After all, this person has a relationship with helianchuan. Xuanyuan wanted to ask helianchuan for his opinions, so he asked, "what do you think?"


    Lingtong raised his hands again and volunteered: "give me qingluan! I! I! Me! "


    He Lianchuan is extremely helpless. If so, it is equivalent to sending the "meat" to the "tiger mouth". With the red bee in hand, the Lingtong has been playing with different tricks. If even the main Lord falls into her hand, I don''t know what way the little girl will think of to find qingluan''s trouble.


    Lingtong''s desire to protect is too strong. He Lianchuan has let go of the past, but she still keeps it in her mind.

 Chapter 388

    Lingtong''s desire to protect is too strong. He Lianchuan has let go of the past, but she still keeps it in her mind.


    "You have other things to do during this time, Lingtong. Didn''t we agree?" He Lianchuan was forced to be helpless, so he had to make another "beautiful man plan". If he stopped Lingtong, he would only make her more hostile to qingluan. He Lianchuan had to use the moving method silently to turn the Lingtong''s attention to other things and help qingluan avoid a disaster.


    Sure enough, Lingtong looked sorry, as if he remembered something interestingĄ° I forgot. Alas, what should I do? Do you want to take care of qingluan? "


    Her tone is not good and the crisis is hidden. He Lianchuan couldn''t see it. He quickly got rid of the relationship and said, "I''m not free. I have to accompany you. It''s better to leave it to the emperor. He must have a good solution, right?"


    Xuanyuanyao received the signal for help and generously said: "in that case, the witch qingluan will be temporarily handed over to the house of interior. Since her poisonous insects are in the hands of Lingtong, I believe there will be no trouble. Hum, Zhuge Ru is so arrogant that he wants to break through the gate of Longguang Kingdom and take back the witch in a few months. I want to see if his sentence can be realized! "


    "We''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Zero smiled, picked up the tea bowl, took a sip and swallowed it.


    ...............................


    Qingluan has a special identity and should not be thrown directly into the prison. Therefore, the house of internal affairs specially prepared a small courtyard in the west of the palace to strengthen vigilance and take full care of it.


    The witch is very quiet. She doesn''t talk much on weekdays. She eats when she should eat and sleeps when she should sleep. She seems to regard this place as her own home without any pressure.


    As long as she doesn''t break into this small yard, she can move freely.


    But at night, especially when there was moonlight, she played sad piano songs one by one until the third watch, which made people uncomfortable.


    The guards wanted to warn her, but as soon as they saw qingluan''s empty eyes, they didn''t say a word, so they retreated again, and there was a layer of goose bumps on them before they spoke.


    The witch qingluan is really evil.


    After listening to it for two days, Lingtong was upset and wandered around the house. He Lianchuan couldn''t stop her, so he had to hold her in his arms and ask, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "


    "That woman is in spring. She dreams of seducing men every night. She doesn''t stop even when she comes to longguangguo. It''s really annoying!" She couldn''t move her upper body, but she stamped her feet and spread her anger on the ground.


    "Which woman?" He Lianchuan was confused. He didn''t understand what had happened, which could make Lingtong''s face change with anger.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand. It''s best. Hum, I have to find a way to cure her. Don''t think I can turn the sky with a few black witches. I''m no worse than her. " The spirit boy kept talking and calmed down slowly under the appeasement of he Lianchuan.


    On the same day, Lingtong found three big drums and placed them in the hospital.


    On the top of the trees on the moon, the music of the piano was sad, and the sound of the drum echoed with it. The piano sound is fast, the drum sound is slow, and the piano sound is gentle. Instead, the drum sound is as fast and uncertain as the rain beating plantains.

 Chapter 389

    On the same day, Lingtong found three big drums and placed them in the hospital.


    On the top of the trees on the moon, the music of the piano was sad, and the sound of the drum echoed with it. The piano sound is fast, the drum sound is slow, and the piano sound is gentle. Instead, the drum sound is as fast and uncertain as the rain beating plantains.


    The person who plays the piano is qingluan, and the person who plays the drum is naturally a spirit child.


    Although Lingtong doesn''t understand ancient music, it doesn''t affect her to make trouble. After a fight, she has successfully disturbed the artistic conception in the sound of qingluan''s piano.


    The tranquility of the night came very early. Just after the Genggu was played, the whole palace became quiet.


    Xuanyuan Yao breathed a sigh of relief, twisted his eyebrows and said, "if the witch continues to play, my heart will be broken."


    Zero looked up strangely and said, "the emperor is really sentimental. The melody is a little sad. You should integrate into it and be on the scene?"


    "I don''t know why. Although I don''t like listening to this kind of winding music, I always feel like I can''t stop recently. Every time I hear the sound of the piano, my mood floats with the sound of the piano. Every month at the middle of the moon, I look forward to the sound of the piano, like crazy. "


    Xuanyuanyao''s face was wrong, which alerted zero heart, "emperor, your expression is so painful. Is your body uncomfortable?"


    "No, I just feel very tired. I really want to go to a deserted place with my little fox spirit. I''ll be right in the morning and dusk all my life. However, things in the world are always unpredictable. Even as an emperor, there is no choice but to be controlled. What is the final outcome of this battle and what is the difference between dawn and ordinary people? What changes is the emperor and what remains unchanged is life. As long as you can live a good life, who cares who is sitting on the Dragon chair? " Xuanyuan Yuan said more and more and felt more sad. He hugged zero''s waist and buried his head deeply into her soft chest. Until he smelled the familiar body fragrance, his mood gradually calmed down.


    Zero''s eyes turned a trace of doubt, and his voice was surprisingly gentleĄ° Emperor, you are tired. Let me help you to sleep in bed. "


    "Are you with me?" Xuanyuanyao raised his eyes. His eyes were a little fragile. He was as poor as a child who had a nightmare.


    "Of course I will accompany you. Think about it. We sleep together every night. When the sun rises in the morning, the first thing we see is each other." Zero patiently coaxed xuanyuanyao, helped him spread the quilt, opened a corner and let xuanyuanyao drill in first, and then followed him and lay on his side. "We''re too tired these days. Have a good sleep and don''t think about anything."


    Xuanyuanyao immediately closed his eyes. He held on to zero force, like grasping the last straw.


    The little hand patted his back rhythmically. It was not urgent or slow. It was reassuring.


    Finally heard the sound of xuanyuanyao''s breathing turn heavy, and zero''s body relaxed. Only then did he carefully get up and run out in his clothes.


    She''s going to find Lingtong and ask her what happened.


    Several bodyguards followed her, not far or near. Be careful to protect her. There was no time to deal with them. They walked faster and faster. It took only half the usual time to get there.


    Lingtong ordered people to move the tables and chairs in the hall to the yard. The table was filled with delicious snacks and fragrant tea, eating and drinking happily.

 Chapter 390

    Lingtong ordered people to move the tables and chairs in the hall to the yard. The table was filled with delicious snacks and fragrant tea, eating and drinking happily.


    In front of her, there were three exaggerated drums, and the drumsticks were still within reach.


    "What''s going on?" He was gasping for breath and slapped his palm on the table.


    "Why are you here when you don''t go to bed so late?" The spirit boy asked in surprise.


    "Qingluan has been playing the piano these days. The emperor has become a little wrong. I''ll come to you and ask what happened." Zero replied. Since the drum was hit by the spirit boy just now, she must know some secrets.


    The spirit boy jumped up, ate half of the dessert and fell to the ground, "what are you talking about? The one who responded was the emperor? "


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Zero was more than surprised. His charming face was full of anger. After cultivating his mind for too long, he forgot what it was like to be angry.


    "That damned witch is in heat. The piano sound has a hypnotic effect. I thought she came to he Lianchuan. Unexpectedly, it was directed at your emperor." Lingtong said, and then pulled the sleeve of zero, "zero, I just cracked her move with the drum sound. You don''t let the emperor approach qingluan these days. Just rest for a few days."


    "Well, I have to trouble you to see the emperor again tomorrow." Zero was still a little worried. Xuanyuanyao was still shaking in front of her. She felt very uneasy.


    "OK, I''ll be there early in the morning." Lingtong agreed and walked around a few times. "Qingluan lost her head and didn''t hook up with helianchuan. She ran to find the emperor. The woman''s idea changed for a moment, and she couldn''t guess."


    "She came to annoy me first." Zero bit his teeth and turned back. Now that she knows what happened, she must hurry back as soon as possible. Xuanyuanyao can''t leave anyone around her.


    The spirit boy was behind zero, pursed his small mouth and whistled.


    "I can''t blame qingluan for provoking anyone this time. She chose a man with zero. Hey hey, I didn''t see such a brave man. That violent gunpowder girl, go crazy, tut tut... She was a dangerous person that Hei Jieming had to hide with her head... Tut tut! "


    She murmured something only she could understand, and laughed with glee.


    Next, there''s a good play to see.


    ............................


    Xuanyuanyao slept very restlessly this night. He tossed and turned, but he couldn''t wake up.


    He slept beside him in the first half of the night, and sat up in the second half of the night and kept wiping xuanyuanyao''s forehead with a handkerchief.


    The weather was not hot, but xuanyuanyao seemed to be in dog days, and his clothes were wet inside and outside.


    When the sky was shining, xuanyuanyao finally opened his eyes and said, "little fox, I''m thirsty. Will you bring some water?"


    Zero was a little relieved, brought the warm tea to his lips, "emperor, drink."


    Xuanyuanyao drank several large cups one after another until the teapot was at the end. He sighed, "I have had a lot of dreams, but I don''t remember."


    "If you don''t remember, it means it''s not your dream. Don''t care." Zero quietly opened up, acted as if nothing had happened, and didn''t mention the strange piano sound at night.


    "Why did you wake up so early? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " Xuanyuanyao noticed that zero had been dressed neatly, even his hair had been combed and refreshing, and there was no sleepiness in his beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 391

    "If you don''t remember, it means it''s not your dream. Don''t care." Zero quietly opened up, acted as if nothing had happened, and didn''t mention the strange piano sound at night.


    "Why did you wake up so early? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " Xuanyuanyao noticed that zero had been dressed neatly, even his hair had been combed and refreshing, and there was no sleepiness in his beautiful eyes.


    "It''s not that I didn''t sleep well, but I designed a new thing and only painted half of it. I always think about it. No, I have to get up in the middle of the night and feel relieved when I''m done." She pointed to the table and saw a stack of thick paper on the table. She could see some strange graphics, probably the result of her efforts last night.


    Xuanyuan Yao shook his head and said, "don''t we all have an appointment, little fox? In the future, you can only take these as interests, and you can''t suffer day and night. I don''t like looking at you with dark eyes and listless spirit. "


    "Well, not next time." Zero nodded obediently and never answered back. Xuanyuanyao couldn''t do anything, even pretending to be a straight face.


    "Emperor, my new design needs two people who know witchcraft to help experiment. Lingtong can help, but I still lack a suitable candidate. " He dropped his head, hid the light in his eyes, sighed a long time, and put on a thought-provoking look, "it''s really troublesome. Such people must be very difficult to find. I''m really unwilling to run aground. They spent a lot of effort on it."


    Xuanyuanyao got nervous inexplicably. "Little fox, aren''t you studying the way to go back to the future? I don''t allow you to think about such things again. In this life, you can only be by my side, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. "


    Zero can''t cry or laughĄ° Where do you want to go? It''s so easy to travel through time and space. I don''t have that ability. This is another design. There is a weapon that can absorb the power of nature, but this kind of thing can only be played by the natural strange person of Lingtong. Her strength alone is not enough. "


    As long as she doesn''t want to go, xuanyuanyao will let goĄ° What''s the difficulty? Isn''t there still a witch qingluan from Yangbin country? Since she has this reputation, she probably has a talent. "


    "Can you do it? Qingluan is the hostage left by Zhuge rukuang. It''s not good to use it without authorization? " Said without hesitation.


    "If she is in my territory, she has to obey my orders. She doesn''t have to pay too much attention." When it comes to Zhuge rukuang, Xuanyuan Yao is full of anger. They all say that the thirteen master is extremely arrogant. If he really deserves his reputation, even a person who is not surprised and not disordered will be greatly moved by the other party.


    "Well... You''re welcome." The voice of zero was raised slightly, the smile became so sweet, and the color of cruel flattery floated in the pupils, but it was soon covered by the thick fog.


    "Little fox, you can decide such a small matter yourself. You don''t have to ask for instructions in everything. I have always supported you with both hands." Xuanyuanyao lay back on the pillow and continued to rest with his eyes closed.


    "What if qingluan witch doesn''t cooperate The sound of zero fell gently in his ear, as if in distress. But if xuanyuanyao opened his eyes at this time, he would be able to catch the thick evil spirit gushing out of her eyes, which was about to drown her whole person.


    "Is there any room for her to disobey when she is in longguangguo and the poisonous insects are in the hands of Lingtong?" Xuanyuanyao turned over and decided to sleep back. "I''ll always be your backstage. Do whatever you want. Even if something goes wrong, I''ll bear it."

 Chapter 392

    "Is there any room for her to disobey when she is in longguangguo and the poisonous insects are in the hands of Lingtong?" Xuanyuanyao turned over and decided to sleep back. "I''ll always be your backstage. Do whatever you want. Even if something goes wrong, I''ll bear it."


    He and zero, husband and wife, regardless of you and me. Whether she is right or wrong, xuanyuanyao will not object.


    As long as she likes, there''s nothing wrong. Just a witch qingluan, what is it?


    "Emperor, it''s very kind of you." Zero up and a shallow kiss fell on his cheek, so that xuanyuanyao could sleep again in the thick happiness and replace the uneasiness of the previous night with a beautiful dream.


    She turned and walked out lightly.


    The air in the morning was so fresh. I took a deep breath of air and made up my mind.


    It''s time to meet the qingluan witch.


    She first poisoned Helian and then enchanted xuanyuanyao. Zero wanted not to quarrel with her, but the Witch of Yangbin country was against her.


    The two most important men in zero life, qingluan wants to move. If she doesn''t resist, will qingluan continue to ignore her existence?


    It''s hard to say.


    The two maids greeted her with a look of fear. "Damn it, maidservant, I got up late and didn''t come to serve my mother."


    "I don''t blame you. I got up early in the palace." Zero stretched out his arm and stretched his body wantonly, "go get the Phoenix robe and wear it today."


    "Well, what''s the big day today?" The maid is very strange. The queen doesn''t like pomp. She hates too cumbersome dress up. Today, she took the initiative to wear an 18 story Phoenix robe.


    "Buddha wants gold, and man wants clothes. If there is less pomp and prestige, it will inevitably be looked down upon. " She pursed her lips and sneered, regardless of whether the maids could understand it or not.


    Wasting time in a woman who is not worth noticing at all, she has been too busy lately.


    Put on the Queen''s full outfit. Every step, there is a ring of green jingling on her body. The two maidens also changed their formal clothes and accompanied them around.


    No matter where she goes, she will win a kneeling voice. Those bodyguards did not even dare to look up for fear of desecrating the majesty of the queen.


    Only Lingtong, without taboo, whistled and said unkindly, "Wow, it''s so beautiful that it''s slag, zero. Even women will be stupid when you look like this."


    "I''m going to talk to qingluan witch. Do you want to join me?" Zero held out his hand and said.


    "I''d love to. I''m also very curious. With you here, he Lianchuan probably won''t blame me for going to trouble his sister again. " The spirit boy hid behind zero with a bad smile.


    "Don''t worry, the palace has always regarded you as a companion. Today''s protagonist is me, zero!" Zero raise your chin and release the Queen''s powerful aura.


    That''s what she wants. Want to rob a man with her, no way!


    The guard at the gate made way for the empress to pass by, even if he didn''t dare to ask one more question.


    Zero''s chin was slightly raised, and she didn''t stop her eyes on the hands of the servants who knelt at her feet. Her steps were fast, but they were also extremely stable.


    The two bodyguards who came in early in the morning, without saying a word, directly grabbed qingluan''s piano and took away the small baggage she had brought.


    From then on, nothing belonging to Yangbin country is allowed in this room.

 Chapter 393

    The two bodyguards who came in early in the morning, without saying a word, directly grabbed qingluan''s piano and took away the small baggage she had brought.


    From then on, nothing belonging to Yangbin country is allowed in this room.


    It is said that this is the order of the empress.


    Although qingluan doesn''t want to, she doesn''t dare to break it now in other people''s territory.


    The first wave of people just took away the daily necessities she was used to, and the second wave of people came. This time, they were all old women holding war. They wanted to teach her etiquette so as not to lose her honor when they saw the emperor and queen in the future.


    Qingluan has lived in the palace since childhood. These ancient rites are more elegant and simple than anyone. However, the cunning woman kept criticizing, saying that her shoulders were not hanging down enough, her waist bow was not low enough, and her legs were not bent well... Every time she said it, she mercilessly threw a whip on her, which made qingluan feel hot and painful.


    "These are the rules for slaves to see driving. This palace is the body of a princess. How can we learn this etiquette?" Qingluan has never been so insulted. When she was in Yangbin state, she was held in the palm of her hand like the stars and the moon because of her special ability. She didn''t dare to neglect her. However, the vulgar women of long Guangguo insulted her wantonly. Why did qingluan bear it?


    "When the princess of Yangbin comes to our Longguang country, she can only be called a ''bitch'' at most. Don''t put on the airs of the master in front of us to avoid suffering." After finishing their words, the women left a heavy battle on her shoulder. It was not loud, but it was surprisingly painful.


    Qingluan stumbled and almost fell down. Danfeng''s beautiful eyes were filled with hatred and looked angrily at the woman who had been violent to her.


    But the other party didn''t see it. He stepped forward and kicked her waist with his toes contemptuously, "don''t pretend to be dead, stand up quickly, learn these, and wait for the emperor to summon you."


    "The Emperor... Want to see this palace?" A little surprise flashed in qingluan''s eyes.


    "Yes, be happy, bitch, don''t study hard!" The woman turned her mouth and showed a touch of disdain on her old face. The short staff in her hand poked qingluan''s shoulder. "Get up quickly. We don''t have time to wait for you to make the princess''s temperament and fail to complete the task assigned by the above. Everyone will be punished. If we are implicated by you, be careful that some mammies peel your skin. "


    Another woman standing next to her said, "I''m just a captured prisoner. I pretend to be noble. I play the piano every night just to seduce several men and stay through the long night? The empress of Longguang kingdom is no better than you Yangbin kingdom. What we pay attention to here is the rules. There is some style from top to bottom. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with a beautiful face. Hum! In longguangguo, there are more beautiful women like you than you. "


    As soon as the old woman said this, she immediately attracted a chorus of harmony. They greeted qingluan with the most vicious words in the world and constantly hit her.


    Poor qingluan, the insults in this life are not as much as this morning. Her face turned white and her red lips trembled. With good upbringing, she didn''t know how to attack others, so she had to let each other humiliate her.


    "The queen arrived."


    A cry came from the gate.


    Several women stood in a panic in a row, and two others vigorously pulled up qingluan and whispered a warning: "wait a minute, don''t talk disorderly and make your mother angry, little bitch, you''ll get us punished, and you''ll come to no good end!"

 Chapter 394

    Several women stood in a panic in a row, and two others vigorously pulled up qingluan and whispered a warning: "wait a minute, don''t talk disorderly and make your mother angry, little bitch, you''ll get us punished, and you''ll come to no good end!"


    Zero, this is the second time to see qingluan.


    The first time I saw her was that night. At that time, zero was far away from her, the night light was dark, and I couldn''t see clearly. In addition, qingluan was always wildly protected by Zhuge Ru. Later, Lingtong shook the cold ice jade box hard, and the Gu insects were attacked, which affected qingluan. At that time, she fell and sat on the ground, curled up in a ball, and zero didn''t pay attention to her.


    This time, zero really saw her.


    Qingluan is really a beauty worthy of the name. Her facial features are deep, her eyebrows, eyes, lips and nose are just right, especially her big eyes. Looking around, she looks like a deep spring, quiet and mysterious, unforgettable.


    Qingluan is definitely one of the most beautiful women in a hundred.


    Zero glanced coldly, immediately took back his eyes, and let the people help him and sit in the first place.


    Lingtong revolves around qingluan. They are both related to helianchuan. They also happen to have some mysterious power, which is quite like a match.


    "You all go down." Zero waved his hand and drove out all the people, so as not to say anything and be heard immediately.


    Several women bowed respectfully and withdrew slowly.


    "Your name is qingluan? That''s a good name. " Zero smiled.


    "The queen flattered me." The little devil is difficult to deal with. Qingluan has nothing to do with those mammies, but it is another tolerance to zero. She stood tall and graceful opposite zero, neither humble nor arrogant, with a degree of relaxation.


    "Are you used to living in Longguang country?" Zero is not in a hurry to get along with her. She looks loving and tolerant.


    "Fortunately, qingluan is not a picky person. It''s good to be able to live." She meant something. Although she recognized that the strange spirit boy was the one who accompanied helianchuan, all her hostility attacked zero.


    Her attitude is really worth thinking about. Strictly speaking, she doesn''t know zero, so where does her irrecoverable hatred and resentment towards zero come from?


    "Sure enough, it''s a mysterious witch. This palace marvels at the power of unpredictability." Zero continued to show weakness, pretending not to see her hostility, "this palace is here to change your place to live. By the way, I''d like to ask you to do me a little favor."


    "Really? There are many capable people around the queen. What else can qingluan help? " Qingluan had no feeling on the surface, but she couldn''t help moving in her heart, as if she had caught an opportunity.


    "The palace doesn''t need capable people, just the right people." There is something in zero words, which is meaningful.


    If qingluan wants to, she will follow her words and seize this opportunity... After all, following zero is tantamount to being close to xuanyuanyao.


    Sure enough, qingluan hesitated a little and nodded his head. As zero expected, she failed to resist the temptation.


    In fact, people''s choice is also an opportunity. If they can always see clearly and are not tired of illusion, they may go more smoothly in this life.


    Zero stopped here for a moment and left immediately.


    Peace returned to the courtyard, and the figure of the witch qingluan disappeared.


    She chose her destiny. But I''m afraid she won''t know until she dies. This road is full of thorns, and there is no road at the end.


    The red bee lives well in the hands of the spirit boy, but no one has ever seen the witch qingluan again.

 Chapter 395

    The red bee lives well in the hands of the spirit boy, but no one has ever seen the witch qingluan again.


    .................................


    Yangbin state declared war as scheduled, and 600000 reinforcements have arrived outside the border city.


    Xuanyuanyao is busy with military affairs. He can''t remember the abandoned witch qingluan. Anyway, she can''t make mistakes at zero. After a long time, she forgot.


    He Lianchuan asked the whereabouts of qingluan several times, but Lingtong always showed him the cold ice jade box. The insect was still bright, and its body seemed to expand again. I think the master should have a good life. Seeing this, he Lianchuan put down his heart.


    Those heavy weapons hidden by xuanyuanyao gradually came into use.


    Before each war, xuanyuanyao must first bombard Yangbin country, supplemented by thousands of arrows. After a large number of people and horses are padded, the casualties of his own side are reduced to the greatest extent.


    Gunfire rumbled and blazed everywhere. A shell was thrown and often turned over.


    Why did the iron cavalry of Yangbin country encounter such battles and suffered more than a dozen defeats in succession, with heavy casualties. But there were almost no casualties in long Guangguo, which shocked Zhuge Ru. Tuoba Yuanzai''s face changed greatly.


    Xuanyuanyao''s back move, one round after another, is dizzying. Compared with this situation, xuanyuanyao''s previous battle with beitu country can only be regarded as a small Witch.


    ................................


    The underground of the palace is another palace, which existed even earlier than the buildings on the ground. It serves as the last safety barrier for the royal family in case of emergencies.


    Few people know this place.


    Xuanyuanyao never concealed anything from zero. When he first arrived at the border city, he carefully informed zero to ensure the absolute safety of zero.


    After I went down to see it myself, I was very satisfied with the existence of the underground palace. The pattern here is regular and not depressing. Except for a little shade, it is simply the best place for experiments. So she impolitely occupied this place and hid her "gadgets" here.


    Further down the underground palace, there is a unique cave. There is an entrance in the hiding place, which leads to a four-way house. Several long-term lights are lit in the house to maintain a certain brightness.


    At first, it was only used to store objects. Recently, it was cleaned up by the sub zero order and carried into the tables, chairs and bed cabinets, which were arranged as bedrooms.


    Qingluan has lived here for a month.


    She doesn''t look very good. Her long hair is scattered, her clothes haven''t changed for many days, and her body emits a sour smell.


    This room is more than twenty feet away from the ground. I don''t know what kind of mechanism is arranged in the wall. I can''t hear a little sound from the outside, and fresh air constantly comes in from the hidden exhaust hole to ensure that people won''t be suffocated.


    If qingluan doesn''t make any sound, she will always keep absolutely quiet. No one talked to her, no living creature met her face to face. Even three meals a day were hung down by a basket from a small hole in her head, and she would never have any communication with her. Qingluan didn''t even know what the person who delivered the meal looked like.


    She smashed everything in the room and just wanted to make a noise so that it wouldn''t be so quiet around. Otherwise, she always had an illusion, as if she had already died and was buried in the grave. One day, she would be forgotten.

 Chapter 396

    She smashed everything in the room and just wanted to make a noise so that it wouldn''t be so quiet around. Otherwise, she always had an illusion, as if she had already died and was buried in the grave. One day, she would be forgotten.


    The strangest thing is that there is a mysterious power that cuts off the subtle feeling between her and the red bee, so that she can''t get the external information through the red bee''s eyes. Invisible, it makes her feel desperate.


    Queen long Guangguo asked her to help do something, and then she was brought here. The queen returned her piano and baggage, smiled and said "thank you for your help", and then went away forever.


    Originally, waiting here is what the queen wants her to do.


    Qingluan stood up, walked back and forth impatiently, and occasionally roared regardless of the image. She called Zhuge rukuang, helianchuan, red bee and anyone who could hear her.


    She just wanted to find someone to talk to. Such silence made her unable to breathe.


    On the ground, zero sum Lingtong drank fragrant tea leisurely.


    "How long do you want to hang her? If you continue, the witch will become a crazy woman. " Lingtong said this without pleading, just pure curiosity.


    "I still remember that in modern times, Americans claimed that they had done experiments. In an absolutely quiet space, the environment seemed to have no impact on people''s body, but its impact on the soul was invincible. They insist that a man can only last for seven days at most. After seven days, the man will either go crazy or die. Look, qingluan has persisted until the 31st day. It seems that she is in good spirit and has the strength to shout. " He closed his mouth and yawned very delicately, "so we must not believe the so-called scientific conclusions of the Americans."


    "You shut her up for so many days just to prove that what Americans say is farting?" The spirit boy stared round and looked surprised. Anyway, he Lianchuan is not nearby. It doesn''t matter if she occasionally utters a rude word.


    "No, no, no..." zero shook his finger and denied, "I want to have a good talk with qingluan with a sincere attitude. But you know, as a witch, she always has some strange abilities. I''m just an ordinary person and can''t fight at all. Hee hee, I shut her down just to show a gesture, so that they may open their hearts to each other in the future. "


    The spirit boy shrugged and asked, "then what? You want to force her to break down and win an overwhelming victory without effort? "


    "No!" Zero repeatedly shook his head and firmly denied, "qingluan can play the piano. She can not only entertain, but also relieve boredom. She can eat, drink and sleep. She can pass the time in this way."


    Before, when she was in the courtyard, didn''t qingluan do it like this? At that time, she lived very well.


    At least, in the eyes of zero.


    Lingtong burst out laughing, "zero, you are the cheapest woman. Don''t people just play the piano a few times to seduce your xuanyuanyao? Is it so angry?"


    Is that the real reason why she locked qingluan up? Because of a Guqin and a few sad tunes.


    "Lingtong, if you don''t mind, I can release qingluan and ask her to play some songs to he Lianchuan. If this is a condition for freedom, I believe she will not object. " Zero stared at the spirit boy. Dare you laugh at her? Hum, let her experience it herself!

 Chapter 397

    "Lingtong, if you don''t mind, I can release qingluan and ask her to play some songs to he Lianchuan. If this is a condition for freedom, I believe she will not object. " Zero stared at the spirit boy. Dare you laugh at her? Hum, let her experience it herself!


    "She dares!" The spirit boy''s eyebrows stood up and began to beat the table fiercely. "I think this scourge should continue to be closed. When she suffocates, she will find some people to fill in the house below. She doesn''t even have to dig the pit for her."


    It''s none of your business. Hang high. If it''s none of your business, you''ll have to use any cruel moves.


    With that, they smiled at each other and continued to enjoy tea leisurely.


    A few days later, the door closed from the outside was finally opened. A bodyguard in Black said coldly to qingluan, "come out, my mother wants to see you."


    This sound is no less than the sound of nature to qingluan.


    Qingluan tumbled from the bed to the ground. Despite her embarrassment, she used her hands and feet together and tried her best to climb out.


    She finally saw the living again and heard the voice of the same kind! And the open door is the hope of living.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in her mind: get out, get out, she''s going out! Only by breathing the fresh air on the ground can she feel her temperature, which can prove that she is not dead, she is still alive!


    This kind of experience from life to death, and then from death to rebirth, if you don''t experience it personally, it''s hard for others to imagine.


    However, qingluan did not return to the ground as she wished and saw the long lost sunshine again. She was taken from the "negative second floor" to the "negative first floor".


    Zero leaned lazily on the soft chair. Although he was not dressed up, he still shone brightly and had an extraordinary bearing.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, qingluan. You don''t look very good. Did the people below neglect you?" Zero questions.


    Hearing this, qingluan almost burst into tears.


    How she wished someone would "neglect" her! At least she doesn''t have to live alone underground for 40 days. In these 40 days, as long as she closes her eyes, she doubts whether she is really alive.


    "Empress, qingluan has finished the work for you. Can... Can..." she doesn''t dare to provoke the beautiful woman with a beautiful smile in front of her. The previous 40 days are a lesson. If you don''t want to repeat the mistakes, you''d better be obedient. We''ll talk about revenge when the 13th Lord takes the army in.


    Seeing through her thoughts at a glance, he thoughtfully filled up qingluan''s speechless words: "do you want to bask in the sun? Don''t worry. The palace still wants to talk to you. You might as well sit down and have a cup of tea to moisten your throat. This is the tribute tea brought from the palace. It''s only a little. It tastes really good and tastes sweet. Even if you don''t know how to taste tea, you can feel its unique tea fragrance. "


    Qingluan was not in the mood to drink tea at the moment, but she had to sit down with her head down and her hands trembled slightly.


    Zero was satisfied with her obedience, even if it was only on the surface.


    "I like the music you played in the courtyard a few days ago. I came here specially today just to ask you to play it again... "Zero looked at her with deep meaning. She believed that the witch must understand what she said." ha ha, let the palace who can''t understand the rhythm learn it and play it back to the Emperor... Let the emperor love me more and never leave me. Even if the best woman appears, she won''t look at it more. "

 Chapter 398

    "I like the music you played in the courtyard a few days ago. I came here specially today just to ask you to play it again... "Zero looked at her with deep meaning. She believed that the witch must understand what she said." ha ha, let the palace who can''t understand the rhythm learn it and play it back to the Emperor... Let the emperor love me more and never leave me. Even if the best woman appears, she won''t look at it more. "


    Qingluan''s body was obviously in a flash, and she immediately understood the cause of her forty day sin.


    She could not guess that it was the secret of the piano music that attracted the Queen''s revenge.


    She thought she was hidden, but she didn''t realize that she had already been seen through.


    Qingluan tried to hold back her panic and try to find a suitable excuse from her blank mind to muddle through.


    She had learned the Queen''s methods, and she didn''t want to do it again.


    "The queen doesn''t like listening to qingluan play the piano. From now on, as long as I''m in Longguang country one day, I won''t touch the guqin, will I?" She asked the meaning of zero pitifully and dared not offend her again.


    Unfortunately, zero one is not a fussy person, and he doesn''t intend to waste his time on such a small matter as being jealous. People like her usually have a characteristic: they either don''t hate, they really want to hate, and they will never die.


    "The palace doesn''t like to force others to do things they don''t want to do." There was a smile on the zero lip from beginning to end, but the momentum of the whole body was always gloomy and cold, which was shockingĄ° Another thing is that you and xuanyuanyao are strangers. Why do you want to win your heart with this? This palace really doesn''t understand. "


    It was difficult for qingluan to answer the question so directly. She hung her head and played with her fingers, and her little daughter was full of posture.


    Zero didn''t have the patience to wait to see her coquettish. He restrained his smile, raised his voice coldly, and shouted, "say!"


    Qingluan trembled again. She was an unusual cowardly woman. She grew up in the palace with powers. She was used to the wind and waves. Was she frightened casually.


    But this time, it''s really different from usual.


    The red bee took away most of qingluan''s abilities, and the loneliness of not seeing light for 40 days smashed her psychological defense line. For zero, she was inexplicably in awe. If she had a choice, qingluan really wanted to run away with a fast horse. From then on, she never appeared in front of this woman and became an enemy.


    After hesitating for a moment, qingluan still didn''t answer.


    He nodded and resumed his usual look. "The main purpose of our palace to invite witches is to help our palace make an experiment. I''m sure you won''t refuse."


    The spirit boy, who was eager to try, immediately came forward and politely put on a strange dress for qingluan. Then he retreated to zero and showed his salivationĄ° Let me do this. "


    "With your shot, what if you shoot her?" Zero shook his head in disbelief. Although she hates qingluan, the witch can''t die for the time being.


    The spirit boy never gave up grasping the red hair. With sneaky eyes, he couldn''t leave the mini BB gun in his zero hand.


    The name of the "gifted weapon reformer" in the organization, Lingtong has long heard that his ears are going to be calloused. However, Lingtong is subordinate to the R & D department, rarely gives tasks, and doesn''t have to spend all his time looking for weapons, so he basically hasn''t dealt with zero. Recently, she has always been with zero greasy all day. She has seen her turn corruption into magic. In ancient times, when all basic facilities were not available, she just turned imaginary things into reality. That magical feeling is difficult to describe in words.

 Chapter 399

    The name of the "gifted weapon reformer" in the organization, Lingtong has long heard that his ears are going to be calloused. However, Lingtong is subordinate to the R & D department, rarely gives tasks, and doesn''t have to spend all his time looking for weapons, so he basically hasn''t dealt with zero. Recently, she has always been with zero greasy all day. She has seen her turn corruption into magic. In ancient times, when all basic facilities were not available, she just turned imaginary things into reality. That magical feeling is difficult to describe in words.


    Lingtong is eager to participate, but zero doesn''t agree with her.


    Their conversation, word by word, reached qingluan''s ears. They are not afraid of qingluan. At this moment, no one can save her in the hands of two angry women.


    Lingtong''s request failed, so he had to act as an "escort". He pushed qingluan to the wall and asked her to stick her back to the wall. Next to her, there was a high wooden frame with a bright peach. It was not long after the peach was picked, but it still exuded the light aroma of fruit.


    Zero glanced at the fresh peach and said, "qingluan, how are you thinking about the question just now? Are you really not going to answer this palace?"


    Qingluan thought she had escaped torture. Naxiao got zero and suddenly turned back to the topic just now. She was so upset that she couldn''t say it or not. It was really hard to choose.


    She should have used that time to find a suitable excuse to muddle through. How could she easily be attracted by the dialogue between zero and Lingtong, and even forget the business?


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise.


    Zero''s fingers contracted and a dark light flickered. Before qingluan understood, the peaches on her side had burst out of thin air, and the splashed juice splashed on her cheeks and neck. The strong paste smell made her frown.


    Zero move the muzzle of the gun at qingluan, "this palace wants to know why you play the piano to seduce xuanyuanyao."


    Now, qingluan doesn''t want to avoid this problem. She must know everything about xuanyuanyao.


    "I......" qingluan blushed with shame at such a straightforward inquiry.


    Bang!


    Another loud noise.


    Qingluan''s chest was hit by great force. Her body leaned back, blocked by the wall and bounced back. She was so painful that she could hardly breathe.


    "The palace doesn''t mind spending all day here playing with you." Zero sneered and aimed at the green Luan curled up again, giving her a little time to feel the residual power of the reaction force.


    The ignorant man is fearless. Looking at qingluan just looking at the muzzle of the gun so calmly, he knows that she doesn''t know the power of the pistol. But once she felt the taste of being shot, could she really support herself?


    Zero and spirit boy are full of expectations.


    "This is just the beginning. If it hurts too much, stand up! Don''t let the palace send someone over. It''s not good-looking. "


    If zero, let qingluan tremble again.


    There was a trace of regret in her heart. She was so crazy that she thought of provoking xuanyuanyao. She knew he couldn''t belong to her, but she still didn''t believe in evil and wanted to have a try.


    "Madam, I''ll tell you everything. Don''t... Fight again." Qingluan covered his chest and stood up with the wall. His upper body was too painful to breathe, but his lower body was soft and lost strength.

 Chapter 400

    "Just as you are telling the truth, the palace will not care about you for the time being. Qingluan, long Guangguo and Yangbin are at war. Our palace doesn''t want to have more trouble, which makes xuanyuanyao difficult. You do it yourself. " Zero looked at qingluan deeply and waved her back to the ground.


    The spirit boy smiled and asked, "is this over? I thought you would shoot her in the skull and explain to the emperor, "ah, my gun accidentally went off..."

 Chapter 401

    "Madam, I''ll tell you everything. Don''t... Fight again." Qingluan covered his chest and stood up with the wall. His upper body was too painful to breathe, but his lower body was soft and lost strength.


    "Say!" Zero put down his raised gun and waited for her answer. If qingluan dares to deceive her, she will never forgive.


    "Emperor longguangguo xuanyuanyao is the only one who has the imperial dragon spirit. Although I''m not sure who will rule the world in the end, xuanyuanyao has the best chance of winning. I... Want to be with the most powerful man, so... So... That''s why I came up with a way to summon the soul with the sound of the piano. I want to lead xuanyuanyao over and strive to rely on the divine power given by heaven, Occupy the most promising man. "


    The spirit boy looked at her gloating and leaned over to whistle.


    The qingluan witch is really not simple. People can''t help but look at her. No wonder she didn''t show half affection for helianchuan. It turned out that she had long liked more potential men and planned to put her treasure on others.


    Unfortunately, she may be able to guess the secret of heaven, but she never thought that there was a strong genius queen who guarded xuanyuanyao first. For this man, I don''t hesitate to give up my old identity, travel through time and space twice, and give up everything I have, just to stay with Xuanyuan forever. How can I show mercy to my enemies?


    Zero didn''t shoot qingluan in the head, which shows that she is well cultivated.


    "What I said is true. Your friend should be able to calculate it. Just ask her." Qingluan stared at the powerful weapon in his zero hand, his feet softened, and his body slid down the root of the wall bit by bit. She only said a few words, and her strength was evacuated. She even found it difficult to stand.


    Zero naturally looked to the Lingtong for verification, but the Lingtong was irresponsible and said, "peeping into the secret of heaven is an act that will damage Yang''s life. Anyway, it''s none of my family''s business. I''m too lazy to use my brain to calculate this."


    Lingtong''s feelings with helianchuan have greatly increased recently. The words "my family helianchuan" are also very easy to say, which makes qingluan suddenly look up and look at her strangely.


    "Well, are you unconvinced? Little witch, our accounts are not clean yet. You put poisonous insects on helianchuan and made him suffer for so many years. Although I have promised him not to take the initiative to trouble you, if you don''t know the truth and want to provoke me, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " The spirit boy waved his fist, and his smiling face flashed a little happy. She could not wait for qingluan to be angry. However, she became angry immediately and asked her to beat people in good faith.


    Angrily, qingluan is much weaker than she imagined. She curled up by the wall, her head buried between her knees, and her body trembled slightly, as if... Crying.


    The spirit boy loosened his clenched fist uninteresting and pushed the top zero with his elbow, "zero, I''ll give it to you."


    She hated to see others cry, especially when facing the "enemy" who was crying with tears, she didn''t know how to deal with it. She simply retreated to one side and handed back the initiative to zero.


    "Just as you are telling the truth, the palace will not care about you for the time being. Qingluan, long Guangguo and Yangbin are at war. Our palace doesn''t want to have more trouble, which makes xuanyuanyao difficult. You do it yourself. " Zero looked at qingluan deeply and waved her back to the ground.


    The spirit boy smiled and asked, "is this over? I thought you would shoot her in the skull and explain to the emperor, "ah, my gun accidentally went off..."

 Chapter 402

    The spirit boy smiled and asked, "is this over? I thought you would shoot her in the skull and explain to the emperor, "ah, my gun accidentally went off..."


    Anyway, everyone knows that xuanyuanyao will never trouble the queen for a witch.


    "It''s easy to kill her, but do you think such an opponent is worth my blood?" Zero lifted up his skirt and stuffed the gun back into the holster tied to his lower leg.


    "That''s right. I really thought she had much ability, but finally she cried." At the time of "flame", Lingtong had seen many opponents who fought tenaciously. However, he had never seen anyone who couldn''t fight but wiped his tears and cried. Lingtong understands zero''s helplessness. When he turns his mind, he feels funny againĄ° Today, it''s better not to spread it. Why do I always think that qingluan won? "


    Zero touched the tip of his nose, followed by the heartless spirit boy with a silly smile: "it seems that it is really. Just seeing qingluan crying, I have a sense of guilt of bullying others. Why can''t she be strong in the end? I have prepared so many means to use on her. As a result, she poured a few tears and sent them all away. "


    Lingtong solemnly patted her on the shoulder and said, "admit it, zero, you really don''t have the material to be a bad person. Fortunately, xuanyuanyao married you. If he is really like other emperors, seventy-two concubines in three palaces, six courtyards, I think you must be the one who was killed after several Palace fights. Hei hei, no wonder there are so many orphans in the ''flame'', but heijieming just can''t let you go. He''s afraid he''s already seen through your soft hearted personality to the enemy. "


    "Am I that bad?" Zero bit his teeth and threw the upgraded bulletproof vest on Lingtong.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. I made an appointment with helianchuan for dinner in the evening. I''ll go first. There are still a lot of things to prepare." The spirit boy greased the soles of his feet and slipped away laughing.


    Anyway, they finally solved their hatred today. After this battle, if qingluan is smart, she should pick up her tail and be a man. Don''t know the depth and run to provoke people she shouldn''t touch.


    .............................


    Xuanyuanyao won an overwhelming victory, but he was not as ecstatic as expected. On the contrary, these days, his thick eyebrows are always locked, looking at the map hanging on the wall, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    That map was drawn by zero himself at that time. After zero gave him the map, he always took it with him from the capital to the border city.


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you thinking here?" Half asleep, he always felt that there was something missing around him, so he miraculously woke up from a deep sleep, put on his clothes and walked to him barefoot.


    Xuanyuanyao picked her up horizontally, put her on one side of the chair and said angrily, "remember to wear shoes next time. The ground is cold and not afraid of freezing."


    "They forgot." Zero spit out his tongue playfully and happily enjoy his love. In front of xuanyuanyao, she always unconsciously showed her most lovely side.


    "In recent wars, beitu arranged its troops on the periphery, leaving a large vacuum area for Yangbin to invade wantonly. Tuoba Yuanzai''s move has another profound meaning. I''m afraid it''s because he saw the weapons in my hands, so he temporarily changed his mind and came up with some tricks. " Xuanyuanyao frowned impatiently.

 Chapter 403

    "In recent wars, beitu arranged its troops on the periphery, leaving a large vacuum area for Yangbin to invade wantonly. Tuoba Yuanzai''s move has another profound meaning. I''m afraid it''s because he saw the weapons in my hands, so he temporarily changed his mind and came up with some tricks. " Xuanyuanyao frowned impatiently.


    There is no permanent hostility or constant friendship in the political exchanges between the two countries. Before, Tuoba Yuanzai and him fought against the enemy together because Yangbin violated their common interests.


    But the mysterious weapon possessed by long Guangguo is powerful and obvious to all, which has become another contradiction, giving the two countries, which were originally in a state of hostility, a reason to combine.


    "Do you mean that Tuoba Yuanzai and Zhuge rukuang have a tendency to form an alliance? "Does beitu want to turn over?" The reaction speed of zero is not slow. If you think about it, you can guess that it is not far from ten.


    "At present, they should only be testing each other and have not reached an agreement." Xuanyuanyao said.


    As the war continues, xuanyuanyao''s strength will gradually be revealed, and the process of alliance between the two countries will be accelerated. Xuanyuanyao will never give up these more powerful weapons in order to fear the alliance between the two countries.


    At this moment, if beitu really believes that long Guangguo is more threatening and decides to join hands with Yang Binguo, it will cause great trouble to xuanyuanyao. It is a real enemy.


    "Since we haven''t, we''ll find a way to destroy it." After a long pause, he laughed bitterly, "emperor, how about giving Tuoba yuan a big gift? Hee hee, he can''t refuse the gift he has prepared for a long time. "


    "This time?" Xuanyuanyao hesitated. "Even if he gets it, he can''t find a suitable life product immediately. With you, it took me a whole year to do it well. Tuoba Yuanzai knows nothing. I see that he can succeed in two years. His speed is amazing."


    "If you have a goal, you will have hope. You, whether he can make it or not, let''s just give gifts. Tuoba yuan. If it''s his own business and takes other people''s hands short, he''s always embarrassed to turn his face at this time? Put off this period of time first. Don''t let him get in the way. Just block the way in front of him. When Yangbin country is defeated, we will come back and settle accounts with him. " Zero proposal.


    Sooner or later, the matter between beitu state and Longguang state must be settled, but it is by no means now.


    Xuanyuanyao walked back and forth in the room. Zero was dizzy with his body. He simply hung his head and didn''t look at him.


    This is not a trivial matter. She must give him time to make xuanyuanyao think clearly.


    Finally, xuanyuanyao stopped and said with a smile, "maybe you''re right, little fox. Once they know the existence of these things, I won''t want to be in my own hands forever. I will properly divide some of them and lead the war to Tuoba Yuanzai. It is impossible for him to be alone or to please both sides. "


    Beitu country can now be called "poor and white". Its troops are not as brave as Yangbin country and its weapons are not as advanced as Longguang country. They were discouraged by the war, so they were determined to make trouble, which made Zhuge rukuang and xuanyuanyao feel bad. Tuoba Yuanzai is waiting for the opportunity to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Unfortunately, his intention is too obvious to let people guess his idea at once.

 Chapter 404

    Beitu country can now be called "poor and white". Its troops are not as brave as Yangbin country and its weapons are not as advanced as Longguang country. They were discouraged by the war, so they were determined to make trouble, which made Zhuge rukuang and xuanyuanyao feel bad. Tuoba Yuanzai is waiting for the opportunity to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Unfortunately, his intention is too obvious to let people guess his idea at once.


    "I have to ask the bailihang to make another trip. The military affairs are busy recently. If he is not here, I will suffer." Xuanyuanyao stretched himself and said with a smile.


    His mind had a plan, but his body relaxed, so he picked up the zero, strode to the bed, and murmured, "it''s time to rest, otherwise it''s dawn."


    ........................................


    Before the hundred mile team set out, he Huan suddenly asked for an audience and resolutely wanted to go with him before going to beitu country.


    She was going to see Tuoba yuan, but she didn''t explain the purpose of her trip to xuanyuanyao. She just stared at him stubbornly, with thin cheeks and black eyes, as if she had a serious illness.


    "Don''t be capricious any more. I''ll send you back to the master in a few days." There was a deep sigh in xuanyuanyao''s voice.


    He can''t bear to be a good girl who has turned into what she is today.


    "Emperor, I know the way home. I don''t need your trouble." He Huan said angrily. The last time xuanyuanyao had drawn a line with her, and she was not allowed to call his brother again. In that case, why should he care about her life and death.


    "I dare not lose to my master." Xuanyuanyao didn''t want to quarrel with he Huan again. "Besides, the hundred mile trip takes people to do business this time. You go to find Tuoba yuan. Do you want to leave Longguang country and never return?"


    "I......" he Huan was speechless for a moment, and the tears in his eyes were spinning. The familiar face looked so strange at the moment that she felt cold in her heart.


    "Well, don''t mention it again. I''m still busy. Go back first." At the desk and desk head, there are mountains of military newspapers waiting for him to deal with. Xuanyuanyao is really not in the mood to experience he Huan''s mind at the moment. He didn''t care about women in the world except the queen who was spoiled to the top of his heart.


    Only by comparison can we know more precious. Other women, no matter how beautiful they are, can''t compare with his little queen. All his life, he could not take he Huan into the harem for the sake of so-called morality and justice. Whoever sows the cause has to pick the fruit. Where can he replace it?


    "Emperor, you don''t allow me to go, so please answer me one more question." He Huan sucked his nose and tried to suppress his painful desire. "The man six years ago is really a respected brother, isn''t he you?"


    Again, xuanyuanyao''s eyebrows twisted into a group, and several violent green tendons protruded slightly. Obviously, he had no patienceĄ° He Huan, you''d better not try to challenge my patience. "


    He Huan was not frightened by xuanyuanyao as usual, but bravely took a step forward and approached xuanyuanyao. Although her martial arts have not been restored, she should at least show her attitude, "your brother is dead and can''t speak. No matter whether you were the person six years ago, you can push the past on a dead person, right?"

 Chapter 405

    He Huan was not frightened by xuanyuanyao as usual, but bravely took a step forward and approached xuanyuanyao. Although her martial arts have not been restored, she should at least show her attitude, "your brother is dead and can''t speak. No matter whether you were the person six years ago, you can push the past on a dead person, right?"


    Xuanyuanyao impatiently closed the war report, cold eyes glared at her and said angrily, "I''ve said it many times, haven''t I?"


    What happened to he Huan today? Have you been nervous here?


    He had already explained it very clearly. He Huan had also read the records of the military headquarters. Xuanyuanyao really didn''t understand. How could she come to question it like taking the wrong medicine?


    "You are the emperor. You are destined to have countless women in three palaces and six courtyards. Can''t you accommodate one Huan son or one more?" He Huan sobbed and said, "if you are worried that the queen is uncomfortable, I can... Can..."


    "Somebody, take Princess Huan out." Xuanyuanyao raised the volume and stopped giving her a chance to speak.


    Outside the door, several bodyguards rushed in. However, he Huan didn''t know where to draw a short blade, waved it for several times, and didn''t allow others to come near.


    "Brother Yao, up to now, I don''t expect to be with you. If a mirror falls to the ground and breaks into two pieces, even if it is repaired, there will still be a trace left. But... But... It was you six years ago. Why didn''t you admit it? I insist on asking these questions just to know who the man I loved is! " He Huan''s tears, like broken pearls, kept falling down. Her tearful eyes made the surrounding guards moved.


    "How can I admit what I haven''t done?" Even so, xuanyuanyao remained unmoved.


    "You cheat, you cheat, it''s you, it''s you..."


    Her voice stopped suddenly. Her body collapsed softly, and the look of pain did not fade on her tear stained face.


    A royal pen fell beside her, which was just held in xuanyuanyao''s hand.


    "Go out and call some strong women in. Be careful and send Princess Huan back to her room." Xuanyuanyao gave an order and his expression was much softer.


    The room was finally calm, and xuanyuanyao had no intention to deal with official business. I don''t know how many more days such a day will last.


    The door of the hut was kicked open from the outside.


    Those who dare to break in with this strength can no longer have a second one except xuanyuanyao.


    "What exactly do you mean? I made it clear last time that he Huan is your woman and you planted a marriage six years ago. Don''t think I''ll clean up the mess for you."


    In the dark corner, there was a strongly suppressed cough. The man didn''t care about xuanyuanyao''s anger. He smiled and said, "Why are you angry? There''s tea on the table. Drink a cup to calm down."


    "I''m not here for tea, brother!" Xuanyuanyao said angrily. In the past few months, he was so busy that he wanted to have three heads and six arms. However, the "big brother" was still the same. He liked to make trouble for him at this time.


    "OK... Cough... Cough... Speak slowly. Anger hurts you."


    Tonight is the happiest day for him in more than a year. He has been ill for a long time and is in a low mood. Today, somehow, his mood suddenly brightened up in xuanyuanyao''s anger.

 Chapter 406

    Tonight is the happiest day for him in more than a year. He has been ill for a long time and is in a low mood. Today, somehow, his mood suddenly brightened up in xuanyuanyao''s anger.


    "I have nothing to say with you. I give you two choices. First, I''ll send someone to see off he Huan tomorrow. Wherever she goes, she wants to go back to find her master or to find Tuoba yuan in beitu country. I don''t care. Second, I''ll drag you to see her now, make it clear to her face, and see who the man who swore to her six years ago is! " Xuanyuanyao was so angry that he never wanted to endure it any more.


    "Cough, don''t do this. If you have something to say, eliminate the fire first."Ą° "Big brother," comforted him.


    Listening to the other party''s violent cough, xuanyuanyao really calmed down a little.


    "Big brother" got up from the bed and sat against the head of the bed. "Can''t you really take care of he Huan for me?"


    "You say again, I''ll send her to the horizon now!" Xuanyuanyao stood up and his face changed with anger. After talking for a long time, he still talked with chickens and ducks. He didn''t listen at all.


    "Don''t, don''t, have something to say. Cough, there''s fire coming to eldest brother. Don''t bully he Huan. She''s still young."Ą° "Big brother" said holding his body.


    "Don''t bully he Huan? sure! As long as you don''t let me bear the accusation of being a heartless person for no reason, I can accept your suggestion. " Xuanyuanyao''s attitude is as tough as ever. If not, God knows what ghost ideas "big brother" will come up with, forcing him to agree.


    "He Huan is a great beauty. If you are willing to accept Baili auspicious, why can''t you accept her?"Ą° "Big brother" did not give up his last persuasion, and his voice was full of helplessness. "If I didn''t have this disease, do you think I would be willing to give he Huan and auspicious to you?"


    Xuanyuanyao''s face was even darker than the night. He didn''t like to hear "big brother" use this tone to recall his queenĄ° Brother, auspicious is my woman. "


    "Well, I''ve said this almost 10000 times. I know. Look at your stingy way. "ĄźĄ° "Big brother" staggered to his feet and moved forward. He walked very slowly at every step. The soles of his shoes were grinding the floor and making a harsh sound.


    Under the moonlight, a face very similar to xuanyuanyao showed its true face. He was xuanyuanzun, the former Emperor who had been dead for a long time.


    "Only good luck, I will not give in."


    Whether stingy or hairy, xuanyuanyao''s attitude will never change.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to my sister-in-law. When she was in the palace, I held back and didn''t touch her. Would I have other ideas now? Cough... Cough... "


    Xuanyuanyao gave him a white look, and he was in a panic. However, his "sister-in-law" really heard him refreshed, all his diseases disappeared, and his unhappiness disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s not a thing to hide in the room. When the war is over, I''ll take you on the road and look for famous doctors all over the world to protect your life." He always wanted to think of some ways to continue Xuanyuan Zun''s life. He couldn''t sit back and ignore him.


    Xuanyuanzun weakened day by day, and xuanyuanyao felt the same, as if he saw another himself, and his life was gradually eroded by the disease.


    "Famous doctor? Hum, when I was emperor, did I see few famous doctors? It''s all right. Don''t entrap people''s lives, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay the blood debt that Lord Yan has written down when he goes underground in the future. "

 Chapter 407

    "Famous doctor? Hum, when I was emperor, did I see few famous doctors? It''s all right. Don''t entrap people''s lives, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to pay the blood debt that Lord Yan has written down when he goes underground in the future. "


    At the beginning, in order to keep the absolute secret, all the so-called "famous doctors" who knew Xuanyuan Zun''s strange disease but couldn''t help him cure his body could not escape the fate of death in the end.


    The emperor can never be a good man and woman. Only the dead can seal the top secret that cannot be leaked in the mouth forever.


    "If you want to live, finish what you haven''t done and make up for what you owe, at least you should keep a hope in your heart." Xuanyuanyao raised his eyes and looked at the sky with a cool look. "Brother Huang, don''t you think you have too much debt on credit? Although we are one mother compatriots and twin brothers, you can''t let your brother bear everything for you. Auspicious is my queen, so you don''t have to think about it any more. He Huan, you can fight for it. If you really can''t let go of the younger martial sister, you might as well find a way to live tenaciously. "


    Live, live, only live healthily, can you look forward to the future.


    Xuanyuan Zun smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to be like this, but look, how can I bring happiness to my younger martial sister?"


    "Since the current situation is already the worst, no matter how you try, it won''t be worse?" Xuanyuanyao said firmly. His view on this matter is much more optimistic than Xuanyuan Zun. From the moment he awakened Xuanyuan Zun from the state of suspended death, he believed that there were miracles in the world.


    "Brother Yao, it seems that there is no problem that can trap you in this world." Xuanyuan Zun took a long sigh of relief, exhausted all his strength, came to the window with a crutch and looked at the bright moon above his head.


    Since his brother wants to cheer himself up, he might as well look forward to it.


    ..............................


    Lingtong swore to heaven that she really didn''t mean to follow xuanyuanyao to spy on his secret. Just, but when they passed by, xuanyuanyao didn''t notice her because they were so close.


    What''s more depressing is that the direction he left was just the courtyard where the qingluan witch lived.


    Since she is zero''s only good friend here, she can''t sit idly by.


    Lingtong was always brave and didn''t care much about the rules of the "ancients", so he quietly followed up and wanted to see what good the emperor did behind his back


    As a result, I was startled at the sight of it. She found two as like as two peas, who stood at the door of a small house.


    The spirit boy rubbed his eyes, then opened his eyes and looked carefully to make sure he was not dazzled.


    Yes, there are really two xuanyuanyao! Although their clothes are different, their looks, manners and even the momentum from the inside out are almost indistinguishable. The spirit boy closed his eyes and felt that the breath emitted by the two people was so consistent that they were obviously one person, but they were split in two.


    The men of Xuanyuan family are so strange and unpredictable.


    But it has nothing to do with her. She followed, but she was afraid that xuanyuanyao would cheat with zero on his back. Since xuanyuanyao didn''t come to meet a woman privately, she wouldn''t follow gossip. As for xuanyuanyao''s little secret, she was too lazy to disclose it to anyone. It would be good if the thing had never happened at night.

 Chapter 408

    But it has nothing to do with her. She followed, but she was afraid that xuanyuanyao would cheat with zero on his back. Since xuanyuanyao didn''t come to meet a woman privately, she wouldn''t follow gossip. As for xuanyuanyao''s little secret, she was too lazy to disclose it to anyone. It would be good if the thing had never happened at night.


    The spirit boy avoided the carefully arranged bodyguard and successfully withdrew from the small courtyard. He didn''t take a deep breath until he was far away. He murmured, "tracking is really not what normal people do. It suffocated me. It was definitely the right choice to enter the R & D team that year."


    Thinking of this, Lingtong couldn''t help humming a little song. This is a new tune she learned after she came to ancient times. The rhythm is bright. She likes it very much. The most important thing is that these tunes have no lyrics, so she doesn''t have to bother to remember.


    At the corner, a figure suddenly appeared and stopped the way. When he saw that the bearer was a spirit boy, he restrained his murderous spirit a little.


    Thanks to the arrogant red hair of Lingtong, people can recognize her from a distance. If it weren''t for this, maybe she would disappear into the world tonight and turn into fly ash, and then disappear.


    "Ah, emperor, why are you here?" Lingtong was really startled. She didn''t understand how xuanyuanyao appeared in front of her so soon.


    "Lingtong, is that you?" Xuanyuanyao raised his left arm and motioned the crossbow hand to step down.


    She found that she was surrounded by people, and the bodyguards who didn''t even show their faces looked at her silently with beast like eyes.


    When did they come and avoid her?


    The spirit boy drew a big question mark in his mind.


    The man selected from zero really has two sons.


    "Emperor, do you come out to see the scenery when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" She giggled and pointed to the curved moon covered by clouds in the sky. "Look, how beautiful the moon is, big and round."


    Look, she''s the standard liar with her eyes open.


    Lingtong wants to tell xuanyuanyao that her eyes are really not good. She didn''t see anything just now. Since even the curved moon can be recognized as a full moon, the rest can be ignored.


    Unfortunately, xuanyuanyao is not so easy to fool. He looked at her thoughtfully and said with a smile, "what should I do? You have found my big secret. If someone else had changed, you would have shot through your heart and your head would be different. However, you are a spirit boy. If I moved you, I would be angry. But if I don''t move, the news just got out and there will be big trouble. "


    "Just now? Yes? I walked around under the wall. Is that against the law? Emperor, aren''t the rules of your dragon kingdom so strict? " Lingtong decided not to admit it. Xuanyuanyao said that she has zero support. Hum, the trick of frightening children is useless to her.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t want to kill you and make you such a beautiful little girl." Xuanyuanyao answered with a smile and made way for her, "why don''t you think of a sufficient reason to come out and build a step for me?"


    With a bitter face, the spirit boy blinked and said, "what are you? Wrong people? "


    Xuanyuanyao smiled and showed his white teeth, "that''s right."


    "Can I refuse?" Lingtong made the last dying struggle. She regretted that she had nothing to do and got into trouble with this stingy man.

 Chapter 409

    "Can I refuse?" Lingtong made the last dying struggle. She regretted that she had nothing to do and got into trouble with this stingy man.


    "No." Xuanyuanyao shook his head completely unmoved.


    "Cough, emperor, I''m very stingy. I can obey your wishes today, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t take the opportunity to retaliate one day in the future. Hum, you don''t think about it anymore? " The spirit boy was unwilling to show weakness and threatened.


    You know, she and zero can have an "iron" friendship that ordinary people can''t understand. Xuanyuanyao will regret forcing her so one day. First a villain, then a gentleman. She said ugly things in front, so as not to be embarrassed to start in the future.


    "Whatever you want." Xuanyuanyao''s scalp was swollen and painful, and Lingtong''s eyes disturbed him.


    But up to now, he has no other way. Xuanyuan Zun''s last hope may be on this strange little girl.


    The spirit boy looked up at the sky, stamped his feet depressed, and turned back.


    "Where are you going?" Xuanyuanyao followed.


    The spirit boy snorted coldly and said, "emperor, you''re trying to trouble me just to force the family to help you heal the man in the house? Come on, come on, I''ll just promise. Don''t force yourself to be a bad man. "


    She is not stupid. If she thinks about it a little, she may be able to guess xuanyuanyao''s real idea. Xuanyuanyao passed her just now. He just pretended not to see her, and then aroused her curiosity and asked her to take the bait voluntarily and follow her.


    All of them are acting for her. They lure her first and then force her. These are old routines that can''t be worse in TV dramas. There is nothing new.


    "Are you sure?" Lingtong took the lead in picking out the topic. Xuanyuanyao was really impatient and asked eagerly, "if you need anything, just say it. I''ll send someone to prepare."


    Lingtong glanced at him impolitely and said, "emperor, you have to let people have a look. I can''t handle any disease."


    It''s her turn to put on airs this time.


    Xuanyuanyao smiled but didn''t speak. He looked very confident in her.


    "By the way, I''m not helping in vain. Don''t expect to trap the white wolf with empty hands." The spirit boy stopped and told him the conditions very seriously.


    "Don''t worry. If you can cure that man''s disease, I''m willing to use the power of the Dragon kingdom to help helianchuan regain the throne." Xuanyuanyao interface road. How could he not know that Lingtong''s careful thinking, every word he said was in her heart.


    "It''s really pleasant to talk to smart people." The spirit boy praised with a smile and continued to walk forward.


    Since xuanyuanyao has said so, she has to try hard. It''s better to fight for the future for her beloved man.


    Xuanyuan Zun hasn''t seen outsiders for a long time.


    His room is always dark and the sun can''t get in. He doesn''t want to see himself in the mirror, nor does he want to see the process of his life gradually failing and finally returning to the dust.


    When xuanyuanyao brought Lingtong in, his first thought was to escape. But before he could speak, the Lingtong had first blocked his nose with his fingers and began to command impolitely: "emperor, go and take off the thick cloth curtains and ask someone to order more oil lamps. The room is dark and can''t see anything."


    "You... Cough... Cough..." Xuanyuan Zun wanted to stop, but he was choked by the severe cough. The more excited he was, the more speechless he was.

 Chapter 410

    "You... Cough... Cough..." Xuanyuan Zun wanted to stop, but he was choked by the severe cough. The more excited he was, the more speechless he was.


    During this time, someone came in and restored the original appearance of the room under the sign of the emperor.


    The spirit boy held his chin, looked carefully at Xuanyuan Zun''s face and said, "well, it''s more like that. You should be twins, right? If I accidentally meet you on the road, I probably can''t tell. "


    Xuanyuan Zun was speechless for a moment and coughed even worse. Xuanyuanyao helplessly held xuanyuanzun''s body and said to the Lingtong, "hurry up and get down to business. Don''t be angry with him."


    "Is that angry? It''s not good to be too small-minded. Life is lost. " The spirit boy came over with a smile and checked Xuanyuan Zun''s body up and down. Then he took out a knife from the small leather bag that never left his body from his waist and shook it in front of Xuanyuan Zun. "I''ll check you. Don''t be afraid. It''s okay."


    She turned over Xuanyuan Zun''s hand and quickly stabbed his finger.


    The sharp blade instantly crossed the skin without making a sound. The black and red blood flowed out in an instant.


    Lingtong emptied the teacup, received a few drops of black blood and was ready to take it back for a good test.


    Xuanyuan Zun eased his breath, pulled back his fingers and said angrily, "how dare you use a knife against me!"


    He was the crown prince when he was a child. He became emperor when he was a little older. How could he have been treated like this?


    "If you want to cure a disease, you have to suffer first. Do you think I''m the imperial doctor who can only make medicine soup?" Lingtong glanced at him impolitely, approached him like a ghost, raised his hand, turned over his eyelids and looked at him carefully for a long time.


    During this period, Xuanyuan Zun has been trying to avoid, but in vain. She was like a ghost, too fast for him to resist.


    Xuanyuan Zun was touched all over from head to foot by the spirit boy. Although her purpose is to diagnose the disease, the techniques she can use are really obscene. How can a beautiful girl touch a man up and down without changing her color?


    "Hey, why do you still look reluctant? Your figure is average. It''s not as good as my family''s helianchuan. In fact, if I can choose, I don''t want to touch you. " The spirit boy retracted his hand wrongfully and whispered, "OK, this disease is very troublesome, but I can cure it."


    The first half of her words made Xuanyuan Zun angry, but the second half ignited his hope.


    For many years, he has seen countless famous doctors, but no one has said to him directly: this disease can be cured.


    Xuanyuan Zun was stunned in situ. For a time, his brain was blank.


    Xuanyuanyao took the lead in responding and said excitedly, "Lingtong, is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Have I lied to you?" Lingtong took out a delicate small bottle from his pocket and threw it into Xuanyuan Zun''s hand. "If you cough constantly, take this medicine first, three times a day, one capsule at a time, and swallow it with warm water. Oh, also, you should eat on time, eat some meat slowly and maintain your physical strength, but don''t eat too much immediately. It''s better to eat step by step." Lingtong finished his instructions and was ready to leave with a tea bowl.


    "That''s it?" Xuanyuanyao hurriedly stopped her and said, "then, when will you cure the disease?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll talk about it one day when I''ve got everything together." The spirit boy yawned.


    She just wants to go back to bed. Anyway, Xuanyuan Zun can''t die for a while and a half. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 411

    "Wait a minute. I''ll talk about it one day when I''ve got everything together." The spirit boy yawned.


    She just wants to go back to bed. Anyway, Xuanyuan Zun can''t die for a while and a half. Don''t worry.


    "Spirit boy!" Xuanyuanyao stopped her and said loudly, "please sympathize with his long illness. If you can advance, try to be faster."


    "Emperor, it''s no use forcing me. I don''t know how long I''ve been hiding from the sun. The bones in my body are extremely short of calcium. If I exert a little force, he will break. Before formal treatment, you have to take a long time to recuperate yourself. " The spirit boy touched the flying red hair, pointed to Xuanyuan Zun and said, "he, I can cure the diseases on his body, but I have to raise the diseases in his heart by myself. If you can''t get out of this room on your own, I don''t think there''s any need for treatment. It''s just a waste of time. "


    After saying that, the spirit boy pushed xuanyuanyao away and left with a smile. She is not an almighty God. She can manage everything.


    "Who is she?" Xuanyuan Zun sat down in his chair and breathed heavily. He hasn''t been so excited for a long time. He can''t bear it.


    "Her name is Lingtong. She is the Queen''s good sister. She is a very magical woman." Xuanyuanyao said with a smile. In his heart, the spirit boy was just a little worse than his little fox spirit, but he was equally eye-catching and excellent.


    Can you believe it? " Xuanyuan Zun opened his palm and stared at the porcelain vase in his hand. He didn''t know whether he should rekindle hope again, even if he finally got the same result.


    "I don''t know, but I believe in this little girl with red hair more than those regular so-called miracle doctors." Xuanyuanyao road.


    After all, xuanyuanyao once saw with her own eyes how she cured helianchuan''s stubborn disease with supernatural methods. She not only found the existence of Gu insects, but also expelled them from the body. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bother to lead the Lingtong here and "force" her to promise to help xuanyuanzun diagnose and treat.


    So far, this choice is still correct.


    "If I were well, would you worry?" Xuanyuan Zun played with the bottle with his fingers. Although he coughed continuously, he still didn''t open it to swallow.


    He is already a dead man. Although before his death, he was still the emperor of long Guangguo.


    However, once he is cured, does xuanyuanyao really mind?


    Xuanyuanyao was in a good mood and decided to leave. "Brother, I want to know if I''m worried. You''ll understand when you cure the disease first. Even if we argue about some messy things, you''re also my imperial brother. I''m your imperial brother. This relationship can''t be changed by life and death."


    Xuanyuanyao has something to say, but xuanyuanzun must be able to understand.


    Xuanyuan Zun was still stunned for a long time. He coughed a few times, naturally opened the porcelain bottle, poured out a small pill, put it in front of his eyes for a while, and then came up to smell it. He doubted whether such a small thing really worked.


    Xuanyuanyao just said that he believed the strange red haired girl. Well, he is willing to trust him again.


    He swallowed the pill down his throat, drank some warm water, and sat there quietly waiting for the drug to take effect. There was a stabbing pain on the tip of the finger, and the wound cut by the spirit boy was still bleeding faintly.

 Chapter 412

    He swallowed the pill down his throat, drank some warm water, and sat there quietly waiting for the drug to take effect. There was a stabbing pain on the tip of the finger, and the wound cut by the spirit boy was still bleeding faintly.


    These are always reminding him that he is still alive in this world and has not left.


    He could see the moonlight, hear insects, and feel the breeze on his cheek. Yao Di is still the same as in the past. He confronts him from time to time and then talks back to him.


    Yes, as long as you can live, what does it matter who will sit on the throne? What''s the difference between being remote or him? Even this face is as like as two peas.


    ....................................


    The next day.


    The spirit boy gestures and tries to tell zero what she needs, so that she can find a way to "change" it.


    She specializes in what she is not good at. She will never force herself. Anyway, there is zero, and nothing is a problem. He kept gossiping and told her what happened last night.


    The zero side drew the picture quickly, calculated the proportion in his brain, listened to the Lingtong with a smile and nodded from time to time.


    "Zero, who is that man?" Lingtong finally finished, lying on the corner of the table and asked the question of vomiting blood.


    Zero raised his head in surprise. "You didn''t know who the others were, so you accepted them first?"


    "Xuanyuanyao was present and said that. Is there room for me to refuse?" The spirit boy blinked and pretended to be wronged.


    "Don''t do this. If you don''t want to, you won''t agree even if others hold a gun against your head." Zero hummed. She didn''t know the personality of Lingtong.


    Before entering the "flame", the spirit boy was like this. He would rather die than join the gang with his supernatural ability. When heijieming picked her up from the garbage, she was several guns in her body and was tortured to pieces. She was only angry, not angry. But now she actually said that she was threatened by xuanyuanyao, so she promised to treat others. That''s the biggest joke of the year.


    The spirit boy''s face collapsed and said humbly, "ah, have you found it? Hei hei, it''s nothing. It''s just that the person who said this is xuanyuanyao after all. If you don''t look at his face, you have to look at your face, right? Besides, the man as like as two peas and Xuanyuan is almost the same. I can''t bear to watch him hang up.


    "It''s all right. The man hung up several times. Xuanyuanyao also said that good people don''t live long, but it''s a disaster that can''t die after thousands of years." Zero writes quickly and hands the completed drawing to Lingtong.


    "Who the hell is he? Xuanyuanyao''s biological brother? Twins? " Lingtong''s curiosity reached the highest point and threw all the drawings aside. Now it''s more important to talk about gossip.


    "His name is xuanyuanzun. He was the emperor who ruled Longguang before xuanyuanyao." Zero answer.


    The name vomited out, and Xuanyuan Zun''s determined eyes appeared in front of zero. They didn''t meet many times, and her impression of him always stayed here. Besides, she had little good impression of him. That''s why I knew early in the morning that he wasn''t dead, but I didn''t mention it.

 Chapter 413

    The name vomited out, and Xuanyuan Zun''s determined eyes appeared in front of zero. They didn''t meet many times, and her impression of him always stayed here. Besides, she had little good impression of him. That''s why I knew early in the morning that he wasn''t dead, but I didn''t mention it.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with the man, and she didn''t want to see the face that was very similar to her lover.


    In short, whether he exists or not is not important to her.


    Now, he finally wants to climb out of the grave and come back to the public. He doesn''t know what it''s like. However, perhaps from then on, xuanyuanyao''s guilt will be alleviated a lot. Every time he mentions him, there will always be guilty eyes flashing in his eyes.


    Even, as long as xuanyuanzun is resurrected, xuanyuanyao can retire, return the throne and the world to xuanyuanzun, and let him worry about the great plan of people''s livelihood. Anyway, xuanyuanyao never misses power. At that time, the two of them could change places, hide their names and start a free life again.


    "Zero, you''re distracted!" The spirit boy''s hand shook in front of zero, "should I ask your opinion before I go to the doctor named xuanyuanzun? If you feel uncomfortable, just say it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go back on it. "


    "No, you''re worried." Zero smiled and looked at Lingtong gratefully. He couldn''t help warming his heart. "If you can, please take more trouble to help Xuanyuan Zun cure it as soon as possible. Also, don''t tell the emperor that I already know about it."


    If Xuanyuan wanted to say, he would naturally tell her in person. If he doesn''t want to say it, there must be his reason. She will never force it.


    Xuanyuan Zun was originally a passer-by a that had nothing to do with her in her life.


    ...............................


    When the first light in the morning cut through the darkness, xuanyuanyao opened his eyes and slowly woke up from his deep sleep.


    The woman in her arms curled her small face close to his side and was sleeping soundly. He tightened his arms and leaned slightly to make zero sleep more comfortable.


    "Emperor, have you lost sleep again?" Zero noticed that he was awake, asked vaguely, and gently patted his waist with his small hand, as if he were coaxing a child.


    Xuanyuan Yao said with a smile, "little fox spirit, it''s still early. If you sleep more, I''ll accompany you."


    Zero mumbled a few words, instinctively drilled into his arms and obediently continued to sleep.


    Xuanyuanyao''s body is very warm. She doesn''t feel cold close to him at all. She also has a feeling of great peace of mind, so that she can put down her heart to continue to enter the dream and cultivate her spirit.


    I hope, all my life, no disputes, only peace.


    Beitu Kingdom, imperial palace.


    He has been to beitu country for several times and received absolute VIP treatment. The prime minister on the left greeted him personally, the prime minister on the right accompanied him with wine, and six senior officials were on the side. They carefully took care of his every need, and then tried their best to bargain while he was happy.


    As long as you open your mouth, you will save tens of thousands of liang of gold and silver. This is a direct benefit, which is even more effective than the God of wealth.


    Tuoba Yuanzai just met with Baili Xinghui and ordered the right prime minister to send him out. He sat on the Dragon chair and looked at a list in his hand in a daze.


    Xuanyuanyao sent him a big gift this time. There are both the manufacturing methods of firearms and ammunition and the complete process of producing "iron bag". As long as he nods, he can get it easily.

 Chapter 414

    Xuanyuanyao sent him a big gift this time. There are both the manufacturing methods of firearms and ammunition and the complete process of producing "iron bag". As long as he nods, he can get it easily.


    Xuanyuanyao is becoming more and more smart. He just ordered the West battlefield to suspend the attack and let long Guangguo catch fire with Yangbin first. Xuanyuanyao guessed his plan.


    However, xuanyuanyao''s Alliance conditions really made him very excited. Compared with the empty promises made by Zhuge rukuang before, long Guangguo is obviously more affordable.


    At this time, several bodyguards filed in, knelt at their feet and reported the news.


    Tuoba yuan listened absently and didn''t answer for a long time.


    The hall finally quieted down, and the guards kept that posture. No one dared to move a little without permission.


    "Is there any news from he Huan?" Tuoba yuan asked. She has returned to Longguang state for some time, and has never delivered the message back as agreed.


    Although Tuoba Yuanzai had already prepared in his heart, he was still surprised. When he let her go, they had made it very clear that he didn''t believe he Huan could easily refuse his offer.


    "Back to the emperor, he Huan went to assassinate the queen of Longguang kingdom as soon as he arrived at the border city, but he was subdued by xuanyuanyao. Since then, she has been locked up beside xuanyuanyao. Her martial arts are restricted and she can''t get away. " A bodyguard replied.


    There are quite a few spies sent to the border town by the state of beitu, especially the heavily guarded palace, which has spent decades of painstaking efforts to install several fine works. Therefore, the process of message transmission is extremely difficult. It often takes several months for a useful message to return to beitu.


    Tuoba yuan thought, "send someone to bring he Huan back."


    "Yes." The guards answered respectfully.


    The emperor''s order is like a mountain. No matter how difficult it is to complete, it must be accepted.


    "Also, if you find a chance, please invite the hundred mile queen along." Tuoba Yuanya road. In his mind, the charming face of hundred Li auspiciousness is always unforgettable, and her eyes glitter with brilliance he has never seen, both mysterious and tempting.


    "Emperor, the hundred mile walker who has come to our country several times is the... Brother of the queen."


    Tuoba yuan''s eyes flashed brightly, "hundred miles of travel, hundred miles of auspiciousness... I actually ignored such an obvious message! Hum, the brothers and sisters of the hundred mile family are destined to be destined for the state in beitu. Very good, very good. "


    Tuoba Yuanzai''s words were not clear. The guards were not sure of his real mind, and did not dare to cut in. They all hung their heads and kept silent, waiting for Tuoba Yuanzai''s imperial edict.


    "You all go down. If anyone can get the queen of Baili to me, there will be a heavy reward." Tuoba Yuanzai ordered.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Since Lingtong agreed to treat Xuanyuan Zun, she took over everything about him from that moment on.


    After recognizing this reality, the spirit boy burst into tears and came to change and complain several times.


    Zero smiled and listened. She was not ready to express her opinion, so as not to let the spirit boy have a chance to involve her. Xuanyuan Zun is not a good servant. A series of habits and moody temper formed after he became an emperor are still deeply rooted in his bones.

 Chapter 415

    Zero smiled and listened. She was not ready to express her opinion, so as not to let the spirit boy have a chance to involve her. Xuanyuan Zun is not a good servant. A series of habits and moody temper formed after he became an emperor are still deeply rooted in his bones.


    The spirit boy grabbed zero''s skirt in tears and said, "zero, good brother, talk about righteousness. How can you be willing to let me be bullied by that noble? I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. I haven''t seen helianchuan for 14 hours. Do I have to pay such a high price to save others?"


    "There are so many servants serving you. Just command. You don''t have to do everything yourself?" Zero looked at the Lingtong and said.


    The poor soul child was immersed in the delusion of being persecuted and could not extricate himself.


    "The emperor''s brother, super... Turtle hair! I don''t eat this or that. I''m still picky about food after such a troublesome disease! Well, I''m going to hang up soon. I still don''t leave the wine. I told him to go out and bask in the sun. He actually threw something and lost his temper... "


    The spirit boy talked endlessly about Xuanyuan Zun''s bad behavior. It''s hard to imagine that he had such bad living habits without contacting Xuanyuan Zun in person. Two brothers, one mother and two twins, how can they be so bad?


    "Well... You know, he was Emperor. He grew up in the palace when he was a child. He opened his mouth to eat and stretched out his clothes. It''s inevitable that he has a little temper." Zero thinks it''s funny. How can Xuanyuan Zun compare with Xuanyuan? Although they look the same, they are completely similar in shape and different in spirit. They are different at all.


    "That''s none of my business." Zero wants to go, but the spirit boy doesn''t let him go. He hugs her thigh and continues to cry, "if you tell me Xuanyuan Zun is such a temper from the beginning and kill me, I won''t give him treatment. Sobbing, sobbing, zero, people want helianchuan so much. You''re forcing other people''s wives and children to separate, and husband and wife can''t get together!"


    "Well, Lingtong, you haven''t married helianchuan yet. Can''t you talk about it?" Zero held back his smile and leaned down to help her up and sat on the seat. "Xuanyuan Zun didn''t cooperate, so you went to find Xuanyuan Yao to complain. He was begging you to do something. How could Xuanyuan Zun lead her by the nose?"


    "Complaint? The emperor of your family was more insidious. He sent helianchuan to the military camp. He said there were important things to deal with. He also said that he could let me rest assured that I could bring him back whenever I wanted him. This is a threat, this is a naked threat! " After howling, the spirit boy rushed up like a little beast, "I don''t care. You must not stay out of this matter. You must step in. In the evening, your wife and children are hot on the Kang. What about me? What about me? I don''t even have a chance to kiss helianchuan! "


    I had to cover her mouth. Let the spirit boy go on, and he may say something that startles the world and cries ghosts and gods. If she accidentally leaked the news, it would certainly lead to bloody disaster in the end. Lingtong hasn''t experienced the cruel scene of eliminating dissidents. She doesn''t know what consequences her words will cause.


    "You don''t care?" The spirit boy said in a low voice. Although she was not allowed to speak, she could still successfully express her mind.


    "The emperor hasn''t confessed to me yet. At this time, I have to pretend I don''t know the existence of Xuanyuan Zun. If I go rashly, won''t I help?" Zero patience to "reason" with her.

 Chapter 416

    "The emperor hasn''t confessed to me yet. At this time, I have to pretend I don''t know the existence of Xuanyuan Zun. If I go rashly, won''t I help?" Zero patience to "reason" with her.


    "Do you care?" Lingtong asked again. She looked straight at zero, and her eyes were scary.


    Zero sighed and said, "whatever, OK?"


    Lingtong did not answer and continued to carry out eye attack.


    Zero sighed again, "well, what do you want me to do? Tell me. "


    Oh, yeah! The spirit boy gestured a victory gesture, jumped up high and told zero everything he had planned for a long time.


    If you are an extraordinary person, you have to treat him very much. A disobedient patient like xuanyuanzun must think of a special way to force him to obey.


    Xuanyuanyao and helianchuan are not in the palace. This is the world of these two women.


    I don''t talk much at ordinary times, but my prestige in the palace is not weak at all. Most of the bodyguards under her close protection have seen her amazing weapon transformation skills with their own eyes. They admire her not only because of her noble status and status, but also because of the worship of the absolute strong.


    Zero one went all the way to the small house guarded by heavy soldiers, but no one stood up to stop it. Xuanyuanyao has long had a secret purpose. As long as it is in the territory of Longguang state, there is no place where the queen can''t go.


    Zero came to the gate of the hospital, stopped, thought about it, and turned back. So, a group of people followed her and passed through the palace to the small yard on the other side.


    In this small yard, he Huan lives in the one on the left and qingluan lives in the one on the right. They live adjacent to each other. They are all people who need key guard.


    The goal of zero is he Huan.


    If possible, she really doesn''t want to come and ask for boredom.


    Because of Xuanyuan Zun''s relationship, maybe it''s a little Xuanyuan Yao''s reason. The little martial sister hates her to the bone. Didn''t she come here with a knife last time and want to kill her directly to eliminate future troubles?


    However, if xuanyuanzun and he Huan are put together, zero will immediately choose to face the latter without hesitation.


    In the final analysis, he Huan is just burning with vinegar, so the news brought by zero can probably let her eliminate the fire.


    "What are you doing here?" He Huan heard the door ring and trotted out, but he saw zero who hadn''t seen for a long time, and his face sank instantly.


    "Take you away." Zero was too lazy to say too much nonsense. He winked at the bodyguard behind him. Immediately two people came up and held he Huan, and she couldn''t refuse.


    "Where are you going?" He Huan''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. For a time, he thought a lot. Is it true that Li Jixiang endured for many days and came here today to avenge that day?


    "Send you to see someone." Zero didn''t want to explain too much. He turned his back and hung a smile on his lips.


    I wonder if he Huan will be surprised when he sees Xuanyuan Zun? Since xuanyuanzun survived, it''s time for them to meet.


    Letting he Huan go is much more effective than letting her go in person. Some things, since others can do it, zero will never be better.


    After the door was opened, he Huan was pushed in, and the door was locked and closed from the outside.


    Outside the door, there was a zero voice: "he Huan, things between us are even. From now on, you''d better not have any reason to trouble me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving xuanyuanyao face and fighting back!"

 Chapter 417

    Outside the door, there was a zero voice: "he Huan, things between us are even. From now on, you''d better not have any reason to trouble me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving xuanyuanyao face and fighting back!"


    At the end of his speech, he Huan didn''t wait for a reply. The sound of zero footsteps had gone away.


    As for what will happen next, I have no interest at all. Anyway, as long as you don''t let her look at Xuanyuan Zun again, you can do anything.


    "Your move is a little damaging." The spirit boy lowered his voice and snickered.


    "If he doesn''t go to hell, who will go to hell? I''m helping Xuanyuan Zun make atonement." Zero shrugged and disagreed. "If I guess right, from now on, your treatment process should be much faster."


    "What is this? Do you want me to face that crying woman every time? " The spirit boy grabbed zero''s sleeve and said reluctantly, "you know, there will be some behaviors and actions that the ancients dislike in the process of medical treatment. It seems that he Huan is still a miracle doctor. I''ll be bored to death if she instructs next to me at that time."


    Standing still, he said with a smile, "Hey, you want me to help you solve the problem of xuanyuanzun''s non cooperation. I''ve already solved it for you. As long as he Huan is there, you can give her all the daily life, senior brothers and sisters, and the alliance before flowers and under the moon. It''s not your turn to worry about it. Spirit boy, do you even want to push he Huan to me? "


    The spirit boy smiled. She really had such a mind.


    Those who can do more work. Anyway, these things will become extremely simple in the hands of zero. It takes a few minutes to get them done.


    "Of course, I can help you solve he Huan''s problem, but there is another person who wants you to go in person." Zero said.


    Strictly speaking, that man is the biggest threat to the spirit boy.


    "Qingluan?" Asked the spirit boy.


    As expected, Lingtong got a positive answer.


    The spirit boy lowered his head sadly and fought with heaven and man in his mind. If it was he Huan, she would fight and quarrel at most. The girl looks sharp, but she is not her opponent at all.


    But if it was qingluan, not to mention anything else, it would be very sad for her to pass helianchuan alone.


    For such a woman, it''s not a wise choice to lose your temper with your beloved.


    As like as two peas, I will give the green luanto to zero. Hillian will never be angry with her. This is exactly the same as the black hero after thousands of years.


    People, everything will change, but their nature will never change.


    "Xuanyuanzun and he Huan haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today, they probably won''t be in the mood to let others heal. So I went back. " Lingtong suddenly felt lonely and could not see helianchuan. Her chest was empty.


    Now is completely different from the past. When unrequited love turns into happy love, the faint loneliness is unbearable.


    Zero sighed. Xuanyuanyao has gone too far recently.


    Maybe when he comes back, she should remind him to consider the thoughts of the people around himĄ° Lingtong, go back and dress up. I''ll send someone to the barracks to pick up helianchuan later. "


    A sentence of zero ignited the spirit boy''s mood again. She smiled wildly, raised her eyes, made a gesture of thanks, and ran away.


    Zero also laughed with a brilliant smile.


    "Go and see the green Luan witch."


    Zero suddenly wants to talk to qingluan about Zhuge rukuang. She feels a little tired. Xuanyuanyao is busy every day, and she feels extremely bored. Lonely people are not just spirit children.

 Chapter 418

    Xuanyuanyao was so nervous that he heard the faint sadness in the zero tone. Perhaps she just wanted to lead him close in this way, force him to surrender, and let him understand his neglect of her.


    He was silent and in no hurry to explain. He took the zero out of the soft couch, kissed her forehead and said, "everything I have is yours. How can I pay the debt? Little fox spirit, you lit a fire. Don''t expect to escape easily. Wait a minute, I don''t want to hear your voice begging for mercy. "


    Zero was imprisoned in xuanyuanyao''s arms and couldn''t move. Xuanyuanyao hugged her with great strength and almost rubbed her into his body.


    Sweat trickled down her temples, fell on her chest, and then slid down. Zero had no time to think too much, and the physical pleasure made her almost unable to breathe.


    At dawn, xuanyuanyao and zero slept on a narrow soft couch, sore all over.


    When they woke up, it was almost afternoon.


    Xuanyuanyao was only wearing Chinese clothes, holding zero and one in his arms. Looking back at the disordered flowers in the flower house, he felt very comfortableĄ° Would you like to come here again next time? I like it very much... "


    "Yes." Zero answered faintly. Her mind was clear, but her body was still very tired.


    Then they hugged each other and went to the inner room.


    Just after crossing the threshold, he made little effort to get close to xuanyuanyao''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Xuanyuanyao has experienced all kinds of changes over the years, and has already trained his character of being calm in the face of danger. However, the word of zero still made his hands soft and almost lost his zero on the ground.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Xuanyuanyao''s voice rose abruptly. He had never spoken to zero like this.


    Zero just giggled all the time, his smiling head arched and arched in his chest, and wiped his tears on him by the way.


    Xuanyuanyao tightened his arm and photographed her hip angrily, "smelly fox, dare to play with everything. If you have a baby in your belly, you should wait to be a mother safely. If I had known, I would never be like last night... No, I have to find the imperial doctors to have a look. Last night we were really too fierce, too intense... "


    Xuanyuanyao''s body exuded sweat and his heart was flustered. But the heartless little fox spirit smiled and said, "emperor, my child is not as fragile as you think. Besides, if I confess, would you... Treat me like that last night?"


    He won''t! Unless he is crazy, he will make fun of the woman he loves and the child he is looking forward to!


    If he knew in advance, he would immediately hold his little fox spirit in the palm of his hand, so that she could safely give birth to the child, and then add another person to his list of protection.


    It doesn''t matter whether she has a prince or a princess. He will love them to his heart and protect them from growing up safely.


    Zero smiled and his stomach ached. It took a long time to calm down. "Emperor, zero has a sense of propriety. The child will never have anything, but this battle should stop."


    She refers to the two opposing armies outside the border town.


    "What?" Xuanyuanyao was still immersed in ecstasy and couldn''t react for a moment. War has never been his most concerned thing, but it takes some effort at most.


    "I want to go back to the capital to have a baby. The house over there is well repaired. In winter, children won''t get cold. You know what? If we don''t get sick before the age of three, our children will grow up healthily and safely. " Zero said with a smile.

 Chapter 419

    "I want to go back to the capital to have a baby. The house over there is well repaired. In winter, children won''t get cold. You know what? If we don''t get sick before the age of three, our children will grow up healthily and safely. " Zero said with a smile.


    Others may not believe it, but this is really the real reason why zero wants to end the war.


    She even laid down her favorite weapon. She just wants to prepare wholeheartedly for the arrival of a new life.


    "OK, I promise you that from today on, we will seriously confront the challenges of the two countries, but..." xuanyuanyao spoke to zero in an almost flattering tone with a look of chagrin and worry. "Little fox, will you be a little more comfortable? Don''t frighten me any more in the future. "


    Xuanyuanyao carefully put the zero on the bed and found a thin quilt to wrap around her. He sat with a bitter smile and rubbed his lower legs. He had just softened his feet, and one of his legs was cramping violently. At the moment, he was still in sharp pain.


    "Wronged, Emperor." Zero gave an exaggerated exclamation, blinked and said, "this is a great happy event. People want to share it with you. I''m tired of eating and drinking. So I thought of a way to make you laugh. Don''t you feel happy? Why do you always put on an injured expression? It makes people very sad. "


    Xuanyuanyao desperately pulled up the quilt. He was afraid that he couldn''t help falling on her again. But now in this situation, xuanyuanyao is to regenerate ten courage and dare not touch zero again.


    What she has in her stomach is a treasure that is hard to find. Although she was not pregnant for long, she had to take care of her carefully and couldn''t make any mistakes.


    "If you sleep a little longer, I''ll ask someone to prepare something and pass up the breakfast." Xuanyuanyao said to her gently.


    Zero grabbed xuanyuanyao''s robe and didn''t give up. "Stay with me. It doesn''t matter to eat and drink late."


    She moved her body in and out of position so that xuanyuanyao could lie down.


    Although xuanyuanyao''s desire was high, he obeyed his wife''s order, took off his boots and lay flat.


    Zero wrapped around his body and said with a smile, "relax. People are only a ''fox'' at most, not a tigress. What are you doing so nervous?"


    Before he could answer, she dragged his palm, rubbed it all the way down, and finally landed on the flat abdomenĄ° Guess, is it a son or a daughter who lives in it? "


    "I like my son or daughter." Xuanyuanyao answered honestly.


    "Two at a time? Ah, you are greedy. " Zero laughed. "Why do I think there''s only one inside? Why don''t you try harder and send one in, and good things come in pairs? "


    Xuanyuan wanted to escape. If he goes on like this, he will make another mistake.


    But why did he feel so happy?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Zero said she was tired of the war and wanted to go back to the capital to raise a baby and prepare to have a baby. As the father of the child, xuanyuanyao naturally wants to be around.


    Therefore, beitu state and Yangbin state suddenly found that xuanyuanyao''s move was suddenly sharp. He sent two iron cavalry armies to encircle each other, armed with powerful gunpowder weapons. After a round of indiscriminate bombing, the army followed and pressed in with flags.

 Chapter 420

    Zero said she was tired of the war and wanted to go back to the capital to raise a baby and prepare to have a baby. As the father of the child, xuanyuanyao naturally wants to be around.


    Therefore, beitu state and Yangbin state suddenly found that xuanyuanyao''s move was suddenly sharp. He sent two iron cavalry armies to encircle each other, armed with powerful gunpowder weapons. After a round of indiscriminate bombing, the army followed and pressed in with flags.


    Beitu also got the news at the last minute and withdrew from the encircled circle. If Tuoba Yuanzai had reacted a little slower at that time, he might have been directly regarded as an enemy by xuanyuanyao and hanged on the spot.


    Zhuge rukuang also showed no weakness and rose up to resist. Several armies formed a trend of encirclement. Even the people and horses sent to beitu country were called back to concentrate on dealing with xuanyuanyao.


    This is a war of slaughter with unequal numbers and even more unequal forces. Since xuanyuanyao made up his mind, he put aside all his scruples and fought hard.


    If you want Yangbin country to retreat, you must first let Zhuge rukuang and his army generals know fear! Xuanyuanyao always has a way to break Yangbin''s confidence step by step.


    After a hundred days, zero changed into an elegant skirt and shirt in advance, and then put on a fiery red long fur with misty Phoenix eyes, always with a warm smile of enemy occupation.


    She stopped studying the design of weapons, put away all the drawings, and stopped asking about the war. She shifted her goal to eating and drinking, and took Lingtong to calculate the nutritional ratio.


    Her lower abdomen protruded slightly, but it didn''t seem to have changed much. Every time xuanyuanyao saw her, he hurried to urge the imperial doctor to find a way, and ordered people to stew big tonics. As soon as he had time, he came to zero to grind his mouth and coax her to drink nutrition constantly, hoping that her belly would bulge as soon as possible.


    Zero just smiled and tasted a little every time to save him some face, and then refused to touch it again.


    He is a man. Naturally, he doesn''t understand. When a child is in the first four months of his belly, most of the nutrition he needs comes from the mother. In fact, as long as the nutrition is balanced, there is no need to overeat. Taking too many tonics may not be a good thing.


    Unfortunately, these words came to xuanyuanyao''s ears and became a cloud in his eyes. He couldn''t hear a word. Zero can''t and can only let him go.


    Xuanyuanyao just left. The spirit boy came in bouncing from the outside, smelled the aroma of all kinds of food floating in the room, extremely hooligan whistled and shouted, "ah, it''s so rich. There are so many delicacies. It''s just that I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Then she sat down impolitely, drank a small bowl of bird''s nest and ate one mouthful after another.


    Zero sat next to her and looked at it. He cut out the pattern with hard paper, stained it with color, and drew a naive animal pattern. At that time, he asked someone to send it back to the capital to make the small shoes early.


    "Zero, you''re great. You can even do this?" The spirit boy exclaimed. It''s a kind of enjoyment to watch zero busy. Her fingers dance on the drawings, and then she can produce exquisite small worksĄ° In the future, if you wear these on your little cute body, it will be very beautiful. "


    "When you have children, I''ll give you a full set." Zero looked up with a smile, "the emperor is always talking about your marriage with helianchuan these days."


    Lingtong took a snack with his chopsticks, paused in the air, and said happily, "really? Ha ha, the emperor of your family is really a good man. It''s a pity that he Lianchuan is as coquettish as heijieming. Obviously, he has fallen in love with me in his heart, but he is still silent on the surface. I can''t help him. "

 Chapter 421

    Lingtong took a snack with his chopsticks, paused in the air, and said happily, "really? Ha ha, the emperor of your family is really a good man. It''s a pity that he Lianchuan is as coquettish as heijieming. Obviously, he has fallen in love with me in his heart, but he is still silent on the surface. I can''t help him. "


    "Don''t you like him like this?" Zero doesn''t believe her little complaint. Look at Lingtong''s peach face, you know she''s been doing well recently.


    He Lianchuan is a good man, loyal and single-minded, and treats his lover better than his own life.


    "Hey, hey, you''re right." The spirit boy sent the dessert to the entrance and chewed it vigorously. After eating half full, he slowed down and talked about business, "zero, he Huan and I quarreled again. Xuanyuan Zun''s body can start treatment, but the woman just blocked me and refused to let me do it."


    This matter, zero does not feel strange. Since he Huan and Xuanyuan Zun met again, coupled with the frequent appearance of charming and lovely spirit children, the war between the two women has not been broken.


    Strictly speaking, they have no contradiction. They each have lovers, but they just keep making trouble. Lingtong comes to complain almost every day. When she mentions he Huan, she can''t wait to mention a knife to chop her immediately.


    "She has another way to treat xuanyuanyao?" Zero listened more and was very calm, and there was no sense of righteous indignation.


    "No!" The spirit boy beat the table with hatred, "I''m surprised because there''s no one. She can''t save it by herself. She thinks other people''s plan is too bloody! Is there any mistake? The doctor is an executioner with a knife. If he doesn''t cut the skin, how can he treat the stubborn diseases in the body? What a smelly woman with long hair and short insight! "


    "And then? Did you quarrel? " Zero held back his smile and asked quietly. At this time, she absolutely wants to unite with the spirit boy, otherwise the people who suffer will be replaced by her.


    "He Huan thinks I can''t help her if she recovers her martial arts. Hum, what about the miracle doctor? I don''t believe she can withstand the super neurotoxin configured by the ''flame'' R & D department thousands of years later!" The spirit boy smiled. Although they were in ancient times, the configuration methods of toxins were all installed in her head. In order to deal with he Huan, Lingtong went to find materials and spent a lot of time preparing a small bottle.


    "And then? You poisoned her? " Zero continued to laugh and disapproved.


    "I''m sure I can''t die, but I can''t move for the time being. Isn''t she known as a female miracle doctor? She can save herself first! " The spirit boy was angry and burst out laughing, "I was thinking, do you want to cook the raw rice before she reads in my ear?"


    "That''s a good idea." Zero didn''t correct her statement. At this time, it''s safer to avoid provoking Lingtong. "It''s been cured for nearly three months. It''s time to end. If there is a way, it''s best to deal with it first, and the people you hate will be embarrassed to appear in front of you. "


    "Well, do as you say." Lingtong then stuffed a few more snacks into his mouth, and finally felt full in his lower abdomen. At this time, the spirit boy suddenly looked at zero pitifully and said, "I need to spend a whole day alone with Xuanyuan Zun. Other things have been well prepared, but he Huan is really a big trouble. Zero, will you keep an eye on her for me? Don''t let her come out at the critical moment and interrupt my operation and plan. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "

 Chapter 422

    "Well, do as you say." Lingtong then stuffed a few more snacks into his mouth, and finally felt full in his lower abdomen. At this time, the spirit boy suddenly looked at zero pitifully and said, "I need to spend a whole day alone with Xuanyuan Zun. Other things have been well prepared, but he Huan is really a big trouble. Zero, will you keep an eye on her for me? Don''t let her come out at the critical moment and interrupt my operation and plan. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "This..." zero lowered his eyes and looked at his stomach. Finally, he decided to promise, "ask someone to send her over."


    "Good!" The spirit boy jumped up happily. She really wanted to go up and kiss zero to express her gratitude. However, as soon as she jumped up, a figure mysteriously flashed between the two with one arm to protect zero.


    "Lingtong girl, don''t be impetuous. Zero is pregnant. What if you accidentally fall and hit her?" Xuanyuanyao took time out of his busy schedule to come back and have a look. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a scene, which scared him almost soft.


    His worry came from his heart, and had reached the level of fuss, but he had not found it at all.


    The spirit boy always behaves well when he sees him, so that xuanyuanyao, who is in a high state of tension, always thinks that she is the key to zero. As for today, it was a complete accident. God knows how he jumped out at once.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first." Lingtong eats dry, wipes the soles of his feet, and is ready to run away.


    Xuanyuanyao said, "helianchuan is right outside the door. You can send a message for me to give him a day''s leave and let him accompany you."


    The spirit boy stopped.


    She turned her head, so excited that tears filled her eyesĄ° Xuanyuanyao, you are really a very nice person, considerate and lovely. Zero, you are so lucky to find such a good husband. "


    Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear. Even though xuanyuanyao was calm, he couldn''t help being amused by her appearance.


    In the past, he had never heard the spirit boy praise him like this.


    "All right, let''s go and have a good time." Xuanyuanyao shook his head helplessly. Lingtong''s praise really made him a little embarrassed.


    After Lingtong left, zero would not mention anything about Xuanyuan Zun. She and xuanyuanyao held hands and took a long walk before they came back tired for a nap.


    After having a baby, zero felt as if he didn''t sleep enough. In a daze, she felt that someone had picked her up. The familiar breath made her feel at ease. She didn''t have to open her eyes. She could know who that person was, so she drilled into his arms and fell asleep again.


    Xuanyuanyao kissed her between the eyebrows. He was surprised to find that even if he served her delicious all day, zero still lost weight quickly. His jaw was pointed, his cheeks were ruddy, and his facial features were more and more profound.


    The car body smoothly came out of the most hidden side door of the palace, and zero frowned, as if disturbed by someone''s clear dream.


    Xuanyuanyao immediately patted her back. When her breathing became even again, he opened the window and looked at the shops on both sides of the road.


    The battle really depressed the border town for a long time, and merchants moved out one after another. Along the way, we can often see the family carrying team go out of the city. When the war is over, they will move back one after another and reopen their shops.

 Chapter 423

    The battle really depressed the border town for a long time, and merchants moved out one after another. Along the way, we can often see the family carrying team go out of the city. When the war is over, they will move back one after another and reopen their shops.


    Xuanyuanyao was very satisfied with the current situation. Long Guangguo paid the least price and gained the most in this war. After this battle, even if Yang Bin and beitu joined hands, he didn''t have to take it to heart.


    ......................................


    After the sun set, zero finally woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes.


    Someone was around, blowing her neck with a warm breath. Once, the hair brushed on the skin, making her feel a little itchy.


    Zero''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes floated a smile. He put his hand on the bed and turned over, "emperor, where is this?"


    "Fragrant, border town... And even the largest... Flower hunting place within a thousand miles." Xuanyuanyao looked at her with a smile and tried to get rid of her teasing.


    Picking flowers in the flower hunting field should also be the scene. Unfortunately, not now.


    "Eh?" After a long pause, Feng Mou suddenly stared, "emperor, you come to whore..."


    Before she finished, xuanyuanyao sealed her mouth with a hot kissĄ° Little fox spirit, have you ever seen a man with his daughter-in-law looking for flowers and willows? "


    "Well, not really." Zero shook his head honestly and sighed, "the emperor is not an ordinary man. You are the Lord of the people and an example among men. Even if you occasionally do something strange, it won''t surprise people."


    Zero Jiao smiled, wrapped around his neck and kissed his face.


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t help laughing even if he was angry again. She is really a bad fox. He loves and hates her and can''t get angry.


    "I came here to talk about things. The reason why I took you is that I don''t want to be misunderstood by you in the future. Little fox spirit, I am wronged. " Xuanyuan Yao complained bitterly, "you are willing to smile when you meet such a good man as me. Is there any reason!"


    Zero smiled, "emperor, are you really close brothers with Xuanyuan Zun? Apart from your appearance, why do you two differ so much? One is reserved and affectionate, and the other wants to pity all the flowers in the world... "


    "Probably when I was in my mother''s stomach, I was bullied by him all the time, and he took all the good things, so I was congenitally deficient. I can''t make up for it the day after tomorrow." Xuanyuanyao joked.


    Zero glanced at him obliquely from above, with a charming expression, "boasting! Hum, who believes you? Look, you can''t stand it, so you came to look for incense? Emperor, I wonder if you have a suitable candidate. Let others see what your eyes are like, okay?


    No, he just wanted to joke, but zero was addicted to it.


    Xuanyuanyao coughed several times and decided to end the topic as soon as possible.


    Since zero leisure, she gradually showed another side that she had never shown before. She is naughty, and her mouth is unforgiving, clever and lovely.


    Xuanyuanyao is her closest person. Naturally, she often teases her.


    However, xuanyuanyao loves this busy zero. He wants her to never pay attention to the drawings, as long as she focuses on him.

 Chapter 424

    However, xuanyuanyao loves this busy zero. He wants her to never pay attention to the drawings, as long as she focuses on him.


    "Let''s go. People have come and have been with me." Xuanyuanyao sat up and calmly helped her tie up her torn clothes. He didn''t forget to take out a veil from under the pillow and carefully cover her face.


    Zero''s appearance is too amazing. Keeping a low profile is the best way to reduce trouble. What''s more, he doesn''t want to be seen in such a place.


    They walked around the pavilion hand in hand and listened to the cheering and smiling voices of men and women in the room. They blushed and tried to pinch the back of xuanyuanyao''s hand. They angrily said, "bah, bad guys, can''t you find a normal place to talk about things?"


    In such an environment, who can concentrate on business?


    "Cough, I didn''t choose it. I can''t blame it. In fact, if you can restrain your impulse, this is the best place for negotiation. It''s safer to have those voices under cover. " Xuanyuanyao explained.


    When he was not married to zero, he also went to the brothel several times to talk about things, and didn''t feel anything wrong. Today, he was surrounded by a shy little fox spirit, and everything felt subtle. Although the night and veil blocked her stunning face, her eyes, which were brighter than the stars, shone with an unspeakable sense of charm.


    Zero walked forward carefully and stopped suddenly. His already red face was even hotter.


    She raised her eyebrows, turned away, and said curiously, "emperor, can we go to the other side of the wall later? I''m curious. "


    "God, it''s a dirty place, and it''s not where you should go." Xuanyuanyao leaned down, looked at her face and said, "little fox, you must restrain yourself, otherwise anyone who has seen your face here will die."


    Zero white looked at him and said angrily, "when did you start to be a tyrant and always want people''s lives?"


    Xuanyuanyao shook his head helplessly and said, "I have no way. In fact, if you are obedient, we will come and go quietly. No one will die."


    If he doesn''t say so, he may let her run away by accident. In order to ensure safety, it''s better for him to directly cut off her thoughts and save time and trouble.


    ...............................


    More than a dozen men, all dressed in uniform black robes, with their faces covered tightly, sat around the round table.


    During this period, no one spoke. They were silently waiting for the Lord to come.


    Two bodyguards pushed open the door, and xuanyuanyao walked in with zero carefully, for fear that she might stumble accidentally.


    A dozen men immediately knelt down at xuanyuanyao''s feet. They just made a salute posture, but didn''t speak. There are still unknown people around. They must be careful for fear that their true identity will be revealed because of the sound.


    Xuanyuanyao came to the throne and sat down. He waved and ordered, "take off your masks. Since I invite you back, it''s natural to let you know each other and facilitate planning."

 Chapter 425

    Xuanyuanyao came to the throne and sat down. He waved and ordered, "take off your masks. Since I invite you back, it''s natural to let you know each other and facilitate planning."


    They obeyed orders and took off their robes.


    At this time, there were shouts in the room.


    "Lord Zhang, it''s you?"


    "Lord Wang, are you also your Majesty''s......"


    "Lord Li, I didn''t expect..."


    "Lord Zhao, I really don''t know what to say. No wonder I just feel familiar."


    Ą­Ą­


    Xuanyuanyao waited for them to gradually calm down from their surprise. Then he coughed and explained: "you guessed right in your heart. You are all companions. You are the fine works sent by the former Emperor to Yangbin country successively. Although we didn''t know each other''s identity before, you are companions from now on. I still have to rely on your strength."


    Everyone clapped and nodded.


    The room quieted down when it was quiet.


    Xuanyuanyao was very satisfied with everyone''s performance. His big hand always covered zero''s knee and talked freely.


    He is paving the way for helianchuan.


    Although he Lianchuan is the emperor with the right name of Yangbin, he has been away for too long, and Zhuge Ru is crazy to control the government. Even if he goes back, he will only be a puppet emperor. When the time is ripe, the honest he Lianchuan will be kicked away and replaced by the 13th master.


    Zero eye Lu was surprised, and he Lianchuan was really sweating in his heart. He Lianchuan, he can''t do anything.


    Xuanyuanyao began to arrange tasks according to the plan. To this end, he did not hesitate to use all the internal lines to pave a road to the throne for helianchuan.


    Half of his efforts are for the future of long Guangguo, but most of the reasons are that he doesn''t want zero to worry.


    His plan is very careful, one by one, one by one. Although it cannot be ruled out that variables will occur in the implementation of the plan, it is at least full of hope. With the full assistance of so many high-weight ministers, I believe there will be a new situation in the future of helianchuan.


    More than two hours later, the carnival in the "Xiang Xi Ren" brothel also reached its peak. The sound of drinking and preparation faded, and the sound of love between men and women was particularly warm.


    On the way back, xuanyuanyao and zero are still holding hands. Zero leaned in xuanyuanyao''s arms and felt extremely relaxed both physically and mentally.


    "Lingtong will be very grateful to you, Emperor." Zero said.


    "And you? Don''t you have any reward for me? " Xuanyuanyao pretended to be dissatisfied. You know, it''s really not easy for a man to keep calm in countless licentious wheezes.


    Zero''s face looks more and more moving under the moonlightĄ° Emperor, people always want to give it, but you don''t think about it. It''s obviously you who want to push me away. "


    Xuanyuanyao swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, and his breath began to grow heavy. His fingers gently rubbed her pink cheeks.


    Like a pet cat, zero closed his eyes and raised his neck slightly, revealing a large area of snow-white skin blocked by long hair.


    Xuanyuanyao bent down slowly. Every inch he approached made him feel very difficult. But his little fox spirit is still adding fuel to the fire and does not converge at all.


    "Emperor, let''s... Go back to our room." Zero said.


    "Huh?" Xuanyuanyao raised his head and kissed her neck.


    "I''m a little tired." Zero pursed his lips and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 426

    "Huh?" Xuanyuanyao raised his head and kissed her neck.


    "I''m a little tired." Zero pursed his lips and closed his eyes.


    Xuanyuanyao answered faintly and stopped his action. He picked her up carefully and let her rest in his arms.


    When zero woke up, he had returned to the palace. She felt a little sour, but she was in a good mood. The night before, she seemed to have a good dream. Although she didn''t remember the specific content, she still felt happy.


    Zero turned over. Xuanyuanyao was awakened by her movement and opened his eyes to see her.


    Zero smiled, curled up, put his head on his shoulder and said, "emperor, last night was really like a dream."


    Xuanyuan yuan came over and kissed her ear gently, hugged her in his arms, and then kissed her heavilyĄ° Little fox, did you sleep well? "


    "Very good. I seem to have had a lot of dreams, but I can''t remember it now." Zero smiled and said, "you have paved the road for helianchuan, but it seems that you haven''t asked him for advice. When are you going to tell him about it?"


    Xuanyuanyao held her tightly in his arms and said, "just recently. Another thing is also related to him. If it goes well, I will tell him together. If it doesn''t go well, I''m afraid it will take some time. "


    He nodded and asked, "what about qingluan? He Lianchuan has gone to Yangbin country. Can''t he leave her in the border town? "


    "Qingluan has a very high status in Yangbin country. We must find a way to let her stand on the side of helianchuan." Xuanyuanyao said, frowning tightly.


    "The Gu insect is still in the hands of the spirit boy. Even if she doesn''t compromise, there''s nothing she can do?" Zero blink, seriously. In fact, this qingluan is quite obedient so far, except that she failed to seduce xuanyuanyao when playing the piano.


    "It''s not enough just to be uncompromising. She has to be willing to work for helianchuan." Xuanyuanyao smiled and kissed zero''s hand.


    "If there is no spirit boy, he Lianchuan can play a beautiful man trick to force qingluan to work for him willingly. But now there is the little girl of Lingtong, and no other woman can expect to be half of helianchuan. However, he Lianchuan does not have the ability of Zhuge rukuang for the time being. I believe qingluan knows this very well. " Zero''s eyebrows wrinkled together. In general, it was really difficult for qingluan to serve helianchuan willingly.


    "I think so too, so I always hesitate." A trace of murder floated in xuanyuanyao''s black eyes.


    If qingluan is just an ordinary woman, he will not be embarrassed with it, but after all, she is the spiritual leader of the whole Yangbin country. Her influence is more terrible than a million soldiers. The common people regard qingluan''s words as the will of God, and will not consider right and wrong at all. Such a person is lucky. If you can''t get it, there will be endless trouble.


    "He Lianchuan is still thinking about his old kindness. I''m afraid he can''t bear to start?" Zero shook his head and felt worried. She had heard Lingtong say that he Lianchuan had scolded her several times for being too picky about qingluan. Even if she made him suffer physical pain for several years, he still couldn''t bear to wait.


    "I really haven''t come up with a good way about this. However, the future is long. Qingluan is in longguangguo again, and her poisonous insects are still in the hands of Lingtong. I believe she can''t be crazy. Big deal... Let her die by accident. " Xuanyuanyao said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 427

    "I really haven''t come up with a good way about this. However, the future is long. Qingluan is in longguangguo again, and her poisonous insects are still in the hands of Lingtong. I believe she can''t be crazy. Big deal... Let her die by accident. " Xuanyuanyao said thoughtfully.


    "Ah!" Zero suddenly exclaimed.


    Xuanyuanyao was startled and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    "No... no..." zero smiled in surprise. "Emperor, I''m fine, but just... The child seemed to move."


    Xuanyuanyao hesitated to look at her round belly, carefully touched his hand, closed his eyes, and waited for a long time, but there was still no movement.


    "Huang''er, be good. Kick your father. When you come out, your father will buy you sugar." He lay on his stomach and whispered, looking very funny, "emperor, sugar is very sweet, and the sesame cake at the front door of East Street is also good..."


    "I haven''t eaten yet." He pursed his little mouth dissatisfied. When she was in the capital, she rarely had the opportunity to wander around the city. When xuanyuanyao was away, she ran at both ends of the palace and the outer house. Where was she in the mood to wander around.


    "Well, well, wait a minute. If the emperor moves again, I''ll tell him to take you with me next time." Xuanyuanyao smiled and looked happy.


    "Emperor, there is a princess living in my stomach. You always call her ''Emperor''s son'', of course she won''t pay attention to you." Zero said with a smile.


    "All right." Xuanyuanyao nodded happily and then changed his mouth, "little princess, move for my father. When you come out, I''ll let someone put on the most beautiful clothes for you and let everyone envy you. Hey hey, no one is as beautiful and lovely as my daughter."


    The royal family of Longguang Kingdom has always had more princes and fewer princesses, and so have the princes of all houses. Over time, if someone gave birth to a princess, it would attract an envious look.


    Who says it''s bad to have a daughter? A daughter is a sweet little cotton padded jacket, which is much better than those naughty smelly boys.


    Zero''s belly is still motionless. Although xuanyuanyao tried all kinds of inducements, the child was still unmoved.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait patiently for a while, and then I can see the children." Xuanyuan said bitterly. I don''t know whether this sentence is comforting zero or enlightening myself.


    "Emperor, it seems that you really like this child." Zero gently touched his belly, smiled and said, "child, your father is calling you. Wake up and move."


    The voice just fell, and xuanyuanyao only felt that his men moved. There was a small object, struggling upward from the zero belly. The little guy''s action range was not large, but the shock was so clear that xuanyuanyao was stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    "What a good boy." He was in a good mood and his face was filled with warm happiness.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a obedient child." Xuanyuanyao said incredulously. In fact, he was immersed in a state of unspeakable joy. His first intimate contact with his children made him feel a lot of emotion and could not return to his mind for a long time.


    "When there is no war, the child will be born. Whether the child is a boy or a girl, he will love you as much as I do. " Zero said with a smile.

 Chapter 428

    "When there is no war, the child will be born. Whether the child is a boy or a girl, he will love you as much as I do. " Zero said with a smile.


    Xuanyuanyao took a long sigh of relief and made up his mindĄ° We have to listen to his opinions about helianchuan. I''ll call him tonight and find a way to stop the war quickly. We have to go back to the capital quickly. There are still a lot of things to prepare. It''s not as big as our children. "


    After that, xuanyuanyao turned over and got out of bed and was ready to go out.


    Zero lay flat back in bed, recalled what had just happened and smiled happily.


    Since she got pregnant, xuanyuanyao and she have become jumpy. Now they are more like ordinary folk couples. They will be happy and happy for a little thing, and they will be depressed because of a little thing.


    Xuanyuanyao probably hasn''t tried this feeling in his life?


    He''s so cute like that.


    ..............................


    He Lianchuan never thought that his abandoned identity would one day be raised and formally put on the table for discussion.


    "Emperor of Yangbin country" is a huge joke for him. He once wanted to make himself forget this identity. It''s best that no one will know this secret all his life.


    But now, he actually clearly heard the emperor saying that he would help him attack Yangbin country, defeat Zhuge rukuang and all opposition forces, and re ascend the throne of God.


    Lingtong jumped up, but she was much happier than helianchuanĄ° Emperor, are you serious about what you just said? Can you really help helianchuan? Wow, you are really a good man. Marrying you as Queen is definitely the wisest choice. "


    Lingtong has the personality of fearless and fearless, and there is no concept of superiority and inferiority in his eyes. He is not big or small in front of zero. He doesn''t even care about talking to xuanyuanyao. He doesn''t take him as an emperor at all. He Lianchuan took Lingtong''s waist from behind and covered her chattering mouth with her big hand, so that she wouldn''t accidentally say anything inappropriate.


    This incident came so suddenly that he Lianchuan was unprepared. He was not sure the real reason why xuanyuanyao insisted on doing it. He was unlikely to do so just because of the love between them in recent years.


    He Lianchuan was really afraid after a series of changes. He is very satisfied with the current state of life and is unwilling to change too much. If possible, he really hopes to keep the secret of his identity all his life. He will be an ordinary person in Longguang and live the rest of his life safely. Even if he is seriously ill, it doesn''t matter. As long as he is in a relaxed and comfortable mood.


    Zero, who had been sitting nearby without talking, suddenly asked, "helianchuan, do you trust me?"


    He Lianchuan didn''t think about it and nodded quickly.


    His life was saved by zero.


    He fled for several years, bumpy all the way, only zero is good to him, rescue him, care about him, not for any purpose, from the heart, not mixed with a trace of interest. With her help, he rose from a homeless man without identity to today''s powerful general. Zero''s good and bitter intentions, helianchuan looked in his eyes and remembered in his heart.

 Chapter 429

    He fled for several years, bumpy all the way, only zero is good to him, rescue him, care about him, not for any purpose, from the heart, not mixed with a trace of interest. With her help, he rose from a homeless man without identity to today''s powerful general. Zero''s good and bitter intentions, helianchuan looked in his eyes and remembered in his heart.


    For her sake, he can even take his life. Even so, it was hard for him to repay that kindness.


    "The emperor told you this after my consent and careful consideration." Zero sipped a sip of tea and put his gentle eyes on Lingtong. "If we don''t know your real identity, we won''t have this one stroke. It won''t be so bad for you to live your life in Longguang country. But now, there are some differences... "


    He paused, looked at helianchuan''s complex expression and continued: "the emperor and I don''t like Zhuge rukuang''s bastard bullying you. Whether you are an emperor or not is the second, but this great revenge always needs to find a chance to repay it. Otherwise, Lingtong and I will feel very angry. "


    In order to express his anger, he clenched his teeth and repeated again: "that''s quite angry."


    The spirit boy nodded fiercely and said, "if the guy surnamed Zhuge is in front of me, I can''t wait to strangle him immediately, then cut him into pieces and throw them into the desert to dry, and then throw them into the grassland to feed the wolf."


    "It''s too cheap to strangle him. He needs to get a whip with barbs and whip him 500 times. If he doesn''t die, we''ll change the mace!" Zero words are cruel and spicy. It doesn''t look like a pregnant woman at all.


    "Well, when I catch Zhuge, I will execute myself." The spirit boy said bitterly.


    "Well, if I don''t have a big stomach, don''t forget to add me." Zero one took the conversation seriously.


    He Lianchuan was sweating, and xuanyuanyao was a little embarrassed.


    The two of them went forward and took their beloved''s hand.


    He Lianchuan said, "Lingtong, eliminate the fire. The water temperature of the tea is. Drink it to moisten your throat."


    He Lianchuan also said: "little fox spirit, calm down. There are children in his stomach. Be careful if he hears it, he will learn bad."


    "We''re serious." Zero and Lingtong said in unison that they were really dissatisfied with the submissive appearance of the two men.


    "I don''t doubt the truth of your words at all. Don''t worry. Zhuge rukuang will pay a price for it one day, but it''s impossible for you to execute in person. You all settle down." Xuanyuanyao winked at Helian Chuanlian as he spoke.


    Even if he and he Lianchuan are tolerant, there must be a limit. When women can''t control their emotions, they should act as guides. In particular, zero sum Lingtong, a dangerous figure who does what he says, can not be taken lightly.


    He Lianchuan knew less than one percent of the truth of xuanyuanyao. If he also made clear the context of the two women, he would really understand why xuanyuanyao was so nervous.


    Zero has been smiling, and the spirit boy has been sneering. No one knows whether they listened to xuanyuanyao''s words or not.


    Xuanyuanyao had no choice but to clear his throat and try to get the topic back on track.


    "Helianchuan doesn''t have to hurry to return to Yangbin country. Naturally, someone will complete the preliminary work for you. When the time comes, I will order someone to send you home. At that time, Zhuge rukuang will have no way to refuse even if he is reluctant."

 Chapter 430

    "Helianchuan doesn''t have to hurry to return to Yangbin country. Naturally, someone will complete the preliminary work for you. When the time comes, I will order someone to send you home. At that time, Zhuge rukuang will have no way to refuse even if he is reluctant."


    "Thank you, Emperor." He Lianchuan knelt down on one knee and felt extremely grateful.


    Xuanyuanyao''s move gradually awakened his hope. It was a hope he had never expected, which turned into strong light and dispelled the haze.


    The imperial road is at your feet and at your fingertips. He only needs to take a half step gently to get it easily.


    This life was picked up by the queen. The peace he has today is sent to him by xuanyuanyao.


    There is also the deep feeling given to him by the spirit boy, which is as hot as a flame.


    For them, even if he gave his life, why should he be an emperor in Yangbin country?


    "Ha ha, helianchuan, I have told you many times. In the future, you will be on an equal footing with me. We are all emperors, so we don''t have to mention the past." Xuanyuanyao laughed loudly and lifted him up with one hand.


    At the moment when the two men sympathized with each other, the spirit boy also quietly pulled zero aside, lowered his voice and said, "zero, if I marry helianchuan, when he becomes the emperor, can I also be the queen?"


    "In theory, if there is no accident." Zero nodded.


    It''s strange. When was the spirit boy interested in the position of queen?


    "Then you must help to the end. I want helianchuan to be emperor." Lingtong held zero''s skirt with his little hand and his eyes twinkled. "I''ve written down this favor. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll pay you back twice."


    "Just to be queen?" Zero asked puzzled.


    "Well, that''s right." The spirit boy admitted generously.


    "When the queen has any number, the light Phoenix robe has more than 20 layers, and the Phoenix crown also weighs more than ten kilograms. As long as the country has a major ceremony, it must be fully armed. Well, is your patience really acceptable? " Zero looked at Lingtong incredulously and always maintained a skeptical attitude.


    "As long as I''m a queen, I can stand it." Lingtong said solemnly.


    Eh? The spirit boy''s attitude is really suspicious.


    "What about Sangong Liuyuan? I tell you, an emperor like xuanyuanyao who has made up his mind to be a woman all his life is very strange in the eyes of the ancients. In the eyes of outsiders, he may think he is abnormal. " Zero stressed again, "in fact, people like Xuanyuan Zun are normal. There are three palaces and six hospitals, and there are groups of wives and concubines, all of whom are sincere. If he hadn''t been ill, he might have coaxed dozens of women around him at the same time. These dozens of women don''t quarrel with each other and match each other as sisters. "


    "He dares!" The spirit boy stared and felt a little flustered.


    "You are wrong. As long as he is willing, he will dare!" Zero said with a smile.


    You know, he Lianchuan is the emperor and the most powerful person in Yangbin country in the future. As long as he wants, he can get all the beautiful women in the world.


    Zero Wu stopped laughing, pretended to be nothing and said, "if so, do you want to be a queen?"


    Lingtong habitually grabs his hair and is extremely distressed. He really thinks along with the words of zero.


    Xuanyuanyao communicated with helianchuan and reached an agreement on the basic opinions. Although small details still need to be discussed, now that we have decided to do it, those things can be studied slowly in the future.

 Chapter 431

    "Helianchuan doesn''t have to hurry to return to Yangbin country. Naturally, someone will complete the preliminary work for you. When the time comes, I will order someone to send you home. At that time, Zhuge rukuang will have no way to refuse even if he is reluctant."


    "Thank you, Emperor." He Lianchuan knelt down on one knee and felt extremely grateful.


    Xuanyuanyao''s move gradually awakened his hope. It was a hope he had never expected, which turned into strong light and dispelled the haze.


    The imperial road is at your feet and at your fingertips. He only needs to take a half step gently to get it easily.


    This life was picked up by the queen. The peace he has today is sent to him by xuanyuanyao.


    There is also the deep feeling given to him by the spirit boy, which is as hot as a flame.


    For them, even if he gave his life, why should he be an emperor in Yangbin country?


    "Ha ha, helianchuan, I have told you many times. In the future, you will be on an equal footing with me. We are all emperors, so we don''t have to mention the past." Xuanyuanyao laughed loudly and lifted him up with one hand.


    At the moment when the two men sympathized with each other, the spirit boy also quietly pulled zero aside, lowered his voice and said, "zero, if I marry helianchuan, when he becomes the emperor, can I also be the queen?"


    "In theory, if there is no accident." Zero nodded.


    It''s strange. When was the spirit boy interested in the position of queen?


    "Then you must help to the end. I want helianchuan to be emperor." Lingtong held zero''s skirt with his little hand and his eyes twinkled. "I''ve written down this favor. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll pay you back twice."


    "Just to be queen?" Zero asked puzzled.


    "Well, that''s right." The spirit boy admitted generously.


    "When the queen has any number, the light Phoenix robe has more than 20 layers, and the Phoenix crown also weighs more than ten kilograms. As long as the country has a major ceremony, it must be fully armed. Well, is your patience really acceptable? " Zero looked at Lingtong incredulously and always maintained a skeptical attitude.


    "As long as I''m a queen, I can stand it." Lingtong said solemnly.


    Eh? The spirit boy''s attitude is really suspicious.


    "What about Sangong Liuyuan? I tell you, an emperor like xuanyuanyao who has made up his mind to be a woman all his life is very strange in the eyes of the ancients. In the eyes of outsiders, he may think he is abnormal. " Zero stressed again, "in fact, people like Xuanyuan Zun are normal. There are three palaces and six hospitals, and there are groups of wives and concubines, all of whom are sincere. If he hadn''t been ill, he might have coaxed dozens of women around him at the same time. These dozens of women don''t quarrel with each other and match each other as sisters. "


    "He dares!" The spirit boy stared and felt a little flustered.


    "You are wrong. As long as he is willing, he will dare!" Zero said with a smile.


    You know, he Lianchuan is the emperor and the most powerful person in Yangbin country in the future. As long as he wants, he can get all the beautiful women in the world.


    Zero Wu stopped laughing, pretended to be nothing and said, "if so, do you want to be a queen?"


    Lingtong habitually grabs his hair and is extremely distressed. He really thinks along with the words of zero.


    Xuanyuanyao communicated with helianchuan and reached an agreement on the basic opinions. Although small details still need to be discussed, now that we have decided to do it, those things can be studied slowly in the future.

 Chapter 432

    Xuanyuanyao communicated with helianchuan and reached an agreement on the basic opinions. Although small details still need to be discussed, now that we have decided to do it, those things can be studied slowly in the future.


    And these two women were worried about the future even when they didn''t write a single word. To be exact, zero was just the person who lit the fire and blew the wind. After she disturbed the spirit boy''s thoughts, she went back to xuanyuanyao''s arms and ignored it. Xuanyuanyao sent tea to her lips. She could swallow it with one mouth and didn''t even have to lift her hands.


    The spirit boy stared jealously at the happy woman.


    After a while, the spirit boy turned his eyes to helianchuan and looked at him sadly, with an irresistible threat.


    The spirit boy sighed.


    If he Lianchuan is really amorous and insists on living the life of 72 concubines in three palaces, six courtyards and six courtyards in the future, she doesn''t mind continuing to rob others.


    From modern times to ancient times, she loved this face for many years. How could she watch helianchuan fight with other women, but she swallowed it like a little daughter-in-law.


    In fact, all these things were just her own imagination.


    "Cough... Don''t be sad, I won''t, really won''t." He Lianchuan shouted injustice in his heart. The spirit boy looked at him and made his back cool.


    The spirit boy turned his back and faced zero, winking at her and making faces.


    Unfortunately, the honest helianchuan could only see her back. He thought she was really heartbroken and couldn''t listen to the explanation. He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks on one side and didn''t know how to comfort the Lingtong.


    He never said he wanted to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. He couldn''t get involved with a group of women!


    After experiencing all kinds of hardships, he hopes to get a life and death love. In this life, he only wants to love Lingtong alone. He used to dare not imagine that he could have such happiness, but now everything is possible.


    "When you become an emperor in the future, do you want qingluan to be the queen, or do you want me to be the queen?" There was a cry in the Lingtong''s voice, and his shoulders trembled slightly, so that he Lianchuan''s heart was broken.


    Helian Chuanlian hurriedly said, "qingluan is my sister and my half sister. I''d rather die than marry her! Lingtong, if you want to be the queen, I will naturally rely on you. There will only be you around helianchuan. You will never change in this life. "


    Xuanyuan Yao came to zero, but saw the Lingtong opposite wiping tears. However, what the little girl shed was not moving tears, but the tears she forced to hold back her smile and finally held back


    Xuanyuanyao shook his head and looked at helianchuan sympathetically.


    The woman he Lianchuan falls in love with is much more naughty than his little fox spirit. Well, she can really be regarded as a strong acting school. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would really think that she was heartbroken at the moment.


    "You''ve been sitting too long. Be careful of low back pain. Go in and have a rest with me." Xuanyuanyao decided to leave here and leave the space for helianchuan and Lingtong.


    Xuanyuanyao left with zero.


    Although they just held hands and did not have a particularly intimate action, they can make people feel an unspeakable deep love.


    He Lianchuan forgot for a long time, then took back his eyes and looked down at the red haired woman with a pursed mouth in his armsĄ° Silly girl, I''m jealous of unnecessary things. " He Lianchuan said lovingly.

 Chapter 433

    He Lianchuan forgot for a long time, then took back his eyes and looked down at the red haired woman with a pursed mouth in his arms.


    "Silly girl, I''m jealous of unnecessary things." He Lianchuan said lovingly.


    The spirit boy did not speak, waiting for him to continue.


    "Although I was married to qingluan, at that time I was controlled by others and couldn''t count." He Lianchuan touched her cheek and said, "moreover, qingluan never wanted to marry me. For one thing, she and I are half brothers and sisters. This is incest, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. Second, her natural wish is to marry a real hero. Zhuge rukuang and I can''t make her fall in love. Xiao Lingtong, don''t forget that qingluan is a witch. She can infer a person''s future. "


    The spirit boy forked his waist unconvinced and said, "whoever believes her, she only knows some calculations of heaven''s secrets, and she gets a sermon there every day for fear that others don''t know the same. People are more accurate than her, and they never shout! "


    He Lianchuan covered her mouth for fear that she might reveal the secretĄ° You''ve done a lot. It''s the old man''s business how God arranges. Although you are also very powerful, I hope you don''t try to speculate on God''s will, so as not to damage yourself. In this life, with you by my side, as long as you are safe, I like to see you now. "


    Lingtong was said by he Lianchuan, and his body became floating like a jar of old wine.


    He said he liked what she was like.


    He said he didn''t like qingluan''s type of woman at all.


    He also said... Eh? He didn''t say anything.


    Thinking of this, the spirit boy grabbed his neck with his little hand and said, "you haven''t said who will be the queen when you become an emperor?"


    "You, of course! I only have a woman like you. Will you call irrelevant people to be the queen? " He Lianchuan cried and laughed. He didn''t want to publicize, but Lingtong pressed step by step. If he didn''t give her a statement today, he would certainly have no way to pass easily.


    Fortunately, xuanyuanyao and zero had gone, so he dared to say a little presumptuous words.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to him whether he is the emperor of Yangbin country or not.


    Lingtong''s face changing speed is unique. When she heard he Lianchuan say so, she immediately felt soft like water between her eyebrows and eyes, and gently said to him, "he Lianchuan, it''s very kind of you. Don''t worry, one day you will know that you won''t suffer if you choose me as the queen!"


    Then she stood on tiptoe and left a kiss on his lipsĄ° Qingluan will, I will. I will, but qingluan may not. "


    In the final analysis, she still cares very much about the existence of qingluan. This is probably because, except for her, he Lianchuan did not ask for love for anyone, let alone repeatedly asked her not to hurt Gu insects, for fear of hurting qingluan.


    Once a woman is involved in love, she will become very careful and care about these small details.


    She and the witch are tied up.


    "Silly girl, I don''t ask you to know anything. Just stay with me." He Lianchuan pulled the Lingtong back to her and hugged her with a smile.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Lingtong''s preparation work is finally finished. She is finally going to help Xuanyuan Zun heal the disease.


    Early in the morning, accompanied by xuanyuanyao, several "surgical assistants" who had been trained for a long time drove to the small yard.

 Chapter 434

    Lingtong''s preparation work is finally finished. She is finally going to help Xuanyuan Zun heal the disease.


    Early in the morning, accompanied by xuanyuanyao, several "surgical assistants" who had been trained for a long time drove to the small yard.


    Since he Huan knew that Xuanyuan Zun was not dead, he immediately moved in to take care of him nearby, so as not to be disturbed by others.


    Every time, as long as Lingtong meets he Huan, it is a war of words.


    "This is my new research. Even if you cut off your nose, you will still be caught. Hee hee, you are also known as a female miracle doctor. You can''t even hide it. Your sign should be smashed!" The Lingtong commander carried Princess Huan, who was stiff and unable to move or speak, to one side of the hut so that she wouldn''t bother.


    Lingtong is in a good mood. She looked at xuanyuanyao with her head askew and asked, "emperor, do you have any opinion? You can say it. "


    "No." Xuanyuan Yao shook his head and caught a glimpse of Xuanyuan Zun standing at the door.


    Probably I haven''t seen so many people come together for a long time. Xuanyuan Zun''s expression is a little strange.


    Xuanyuanyao hugged his fist and said faintly, "it''s time."


    Needless to say, Xuanyuan Zun has fully understood it in his heart. He nodded and looked around for he Huan''s figure, but it seemed that he couldn''t find it.


    "Younger martial sister is too concerned about you, but it will interfere with Lingtong''s treatment. Therefore, I order her to go out and have a rest. When you get well, you will naturally send her back."


    The spirit boy looked at xuanyuanyao in amazement and was very moved in his heart. He is really a considerate man who is willing to take the blame for her.


    "Lingtong, please. I''ll take someone to wait outside the yard. If necessary, just send someone to say it. " Xuanyuanyao said. Xuanyuanyao still remembered the scene that Lingtong helped helianchuan treat his throat. After thinking about it, he decided not to stare at it. He couldn''t help himself. He had to watch her cut xuanyuanzun''s body with a large and small knife. He couldn''t accept the scene.


    "OK, I can finish work in three hours at most." With a wave of his hand, the "assistant" behind him immediately trotted to prepare.


    A room has already been prepared here, which has been disinfected according to modern standards, and white cloth lists are hung on all four walls, which looks a bit like the mourning hall where the dead live.


    "There''s no need to hurry. Take your time, take your time." After that, xuanyuanyao immediately stepped back to avoid disturbing her work.


    Xuanyuanzun still couldn''t get used to her character after contacting Lingtong for some time. Especially when Lingtong smiled, Xuanyuan Zun felt more frightened. If it had not been for the several bottles of pills given to him by Lingtong, which had greatly alleviated the disease that had plagued him for many years, Xuanyuan Zun really didn''t have the courage to let this little girl who likes to play for him.


    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute. You''re like sleeping. You can''t feel anything." The spirit boy stepped forward and helped xuanyuanzun slowly to the detoxified room. "If you can open your eyes, you can be a normal person."


    "Girl, you don''t sound like comforting me." Xuanyuan Zun smiled bitterly.


    "There must be risks in the operation. Besides, there is nothing here. I can only act by feeling. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents. But don''t worry. The worst result is death, but who hasn''t died? It''s said that you''ve died once, and you''ve made money in the future. What are you afraid of? " The spirit boy worked hard to comfort him, although it sounded more like a threat.

 Chapter 435

    "There must be risks in the operation. Besides, there is nothing here. I can only act by feeling. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents. But don''t worry. The worst result is death, but who hasn''t died? It''s said that you''ve died once, and you''ve made money in the future. What are you afraid of? " The spirit boy worked hard to comfort him, although it sounded more like a threat.


    Xuanyuan Zun sighed, shook his head and walked to the house. He muttered, "can''t you change to another color? Why must we hang white cloth? There is no good color head! "


    On the question of whether to use white cloth or fancy cloth, Lingtong has explained it many times. He doesn''t want to waste time grinding with him anymore. She went into the room, commanded four people to come up and tied Xuanyuan Zun''s hands and feet.


    Xuanyuan Zun just wanted to protest. The spirit boy had poured a small can of liquid into his mouth and covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief.


    Soon, Xuanyuan Zun felt sleepy. Even if he resisted desperately, he couldn''t escape the power of the drug.


    "Sleep well." The spirit boy patted his face and covered his eyes. When it was determined that xuanyuanzun was unconscious, she wrapped her head and feet with white cloth and said to several other "assistants" dressed in the same dress: "let''s start."


    ..................................


    Xuanyuanyao walked around the door.


    There was no sound in the yard, which made him panic.


    How will Lingtong help Xuanyuan Zun cure? He had no idea.


    After holding on for half an hour, he stamped his foot vigorously, turned over and mounted the horse, whipped a few times, and went straight to the palace at an incredible speed.


    The bodyguards ran with all their strength, but they couldn''t keep up with the emperor''s speed.


    Ling Gang just got up. After breakfast, she took a slow walk in the garden next to the hall. She followed more than a dozen servants. Xuanyuanyao was afraid that she might make a mistake and took strict protection.


    She protested to xuanyuanyao, but it was invalid. When xuanyuanyao was there, he would dismiss all the people, get on the horse in person and serve zero carefully. As soon as he left, these people immediately lost their smiling faces and collectively appeared in front of zero.


    Zero is not the kind of fuss, nothing like to show off. Although these people really disturbed her life, she forced herself to bear it, just for xuanyuanyao''s peace of mind.


    Xuanyuanyao''s fast horse soon arrived in front of the palace. He turned over and dismounted, rushed to zero at an extremely strange speed, and held her in his arms in public.


    He buried his head deep in her neck and breathed the familiar breath to calm his beating heartĄ° Little fox spirit, my imperial brother is not dead. "


    Zero was surprised to pick a thin eyebrow. After all the bodyguards around him withdrew, he whispered, "how did you think of this today?"


    He hid for so long and brought Xuanyuan Zun from the capital to the border city. During this period, he didn''t mention anything about Xuanyuan Zun.


    Zero suddenly remembered that today seems to be the day chosen by Lingtong to help Xuanyuan Zun cure.


    Is it... Is it because things are not going well there and there are changes, so xuanyuanyao, who was stimulated, ran all the way and came back to confess to her?

 Chapter 436

    Is it... Is it because things are not going well there and there are changes, so xuanyuanyao, who was stimulated, ran all the way and came back to confess to her?


    "Do you know?" Xuanyuanyao said in surprise, "I''m so stupid. You must have found it long ago? You can bear not to ask, so patient! "


    "Patience is the basic condition in my business," zero said with a slight smile


    "Well, well, you are the greatest, I know. Don''t move, Emperor. Let your father give you a hug. " Xuanyuanyao felt some tremors from zero''s lower abdomen and immediately squatted down and touched her round belly.


    "Lingtong is an absolute genius. Since she says she can be treated, your imperial brother must be fine. Don''t worry." Zero patted him on the shoulder and said, "the treatment methods of modern people are different from those of the ancients. Although it looks a little scary, there won''t be much problem in fact. In our time, even an arm could be rebuilt if it was lost. "


    "I know, but I''m still worried." Xuanyuanyao said with lingering fear. Although he is used to seeing life and death, the feeling of watching others cut with a knife is difficult to describe in words.


    "Shouldn''t you be at the door at this time? If you need anything, the spirit boy has to find you. " Zero understood xuanyuanyao''s complex mood at the moment and quietly wanted to divert his attention.


    "I can''t hold it alone. Will you accompany me?" Xuanyuanyao said pitifully and wrapped his arms around her in a gesture that could not be refused.


    "Well, it''s not a big problem." Zero readily agreed.


    Since xuanyuanyao doesn''t mind her going to see xuanyuanzun, what does she care about?


    So they came to the gate of the courtyard together and ordered people to build a pavilion in the yard, carry it to the soft couch, arrange the melons and fruits, and of course, there are no zero tonics to eat.


    Xuanyuanyao has zero company and looks much better.


    Lingtong said that the operation took three hours. In fact, it took her twice as long to come out with a pale face held by he Lianchuan.


    "He''s all right. If he cultivates for a little half a year, he can endanger the world." With that, Lingtong withdrew into helianchuan''s arms and fell asleep. It seems that she is really tired.


    He Lianchuan nodded, said goodbye to xuanyuanyao and zero, exercised his lightness skill and left the yard. Lingtong has long asked xuanyuanyao that she consume too much energy and have to cultivate for at least one month. During this period, helianchuan can''t do anything but stay with her.


    Considering helianchuan''s new identity, xuanyuanyao readily agreed.


    Zero stood in front of the courtyard and asked, "emperor, don''t you go in and have a look? Although it is said that the anesthetic will take several hours to pass, at least you will feel at peace when you look at it? "


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t move. However, zero can see that he is very worried.


    "Well, I know what you think. Since you don''t want me to see him, I''ll go back to the Palace first. Anyway, I don''t know him well." How can zero not guess the idea in the heart of the stingy emperor? Even if she has emphasized it many times, she is not the original hundred mile auspicious, and she doesn''t remember the relationship between Xuanyuan Zun and hundred mile auspicious, but Xuanyuan Yao just can''t let go.


    "I''ll take you back first and then visit your brother." Xuanyuanyao immediately came forward and held her carefully.

 Chapter 437

    "I''ll take you back first and then visit your brother." Xuanyuanyao immediately came forward and held her carefully.


    "I can go back by myself. With so many people, are you afraid I''ll lose it?" Zero rolled his eyes and smiled.


    "Naturally, I can''t lose it, but I''m not at ease. Anyway, Xuanyuan Zun can''t wake up for a while and a half. Am I afraid I won''t have a chance to see him in the future? "


    Zero smiled and didn''t answer again. He let him escort him to the palace.


    ...............................


    When Xuanyuan Zun woke up, it was noon the next day.


    The warm sunshine came in from the window and spread on him. It was very comfortable.


    He opened his eyes and looked hard at his surroundings. There were several figures walking back and forth at the head of the bed, but he couldn''t concentrate and recognize who those people were.


    An idea gradually emerged.


    He seems to be alive again.


    Unconsciously, Xuanyuan Zun fell asleep again. When he woke up again, his condition became better. At least he could clearly see the surrounding scenery and the severe pain from his body.


    "Wake up?" Xuanyuan Yao came together and shook his palm in front of Xuanyuan Zun.


    "Far away?" He tried hard to pronounce a syllable, but because he accidentally touched the wound, the pain made him take a breath.


    What did that red haired chick do to him? Can''t you cut him in half with a knife?


    "Lingtong has cured you. If you have any questions, wait until you recover. Now, you have a good rest. " Xuanyuanyao helped him pull up the quilt and said.


    Xuanyuan Zun''s eyes searched around, but he Huan''s figure was not seen.


    Xuanyuanyao guessed what he meant and comforted him. "Younger martial sister and Lingtong... You know, they are also doctors, but their views on treatment are different. Since yesterday, she has been poisoned by Lingtong and can''t move. Now she is lying in a side room." Xuanyuanyao sat too long and felt uncomfortable, so he stood up and stretched his waist. "Lingtong is also very tired. He hasn''t woken up yet, so no one can help he Huan detoxify. I''ve sent someone to take care of he Huan. It''ll be easy when the spirit boy wakes up. "


    Xuanyuan Zun nodded gently, indicating that he knew.


    Xuanyuanyao went out and let the attendant at the door in to continue to take care of the weak xuanyuanzun in the hospital bed.


    The biggest problem at this time is how to place xuanyuanzun in the future. His identity is too special. I wonder if he is willing to hide his name and live an ordinary life all his life?


    No one knows.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    The spirit boy spent too much energy. After sleeping for two or three days, he gradually woke up.


    He Lianchuan''s eyes were blue and black, and his pupils were covered with blood. It was obvious that he hadn''t slept well for a long time.


    Lingtong touched his cheek and said, "I said I''m fine. I''m not seriously ill. I don''t need you to wait on me like this. Look at you. You look like a panda."


    He Lianchuan breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. She can still joke now, which means that the spirit boy should be all right.


    He brought a bowl of sweet bird''s nest porridge and fed it to her spoon by spoon.

 Chapter 438

    He brought a bowl of sweet bird''s nest porridge and fed it to her spoon by spoon.


    At one foot of the table was a cold ice jade box containing poisonous insects.


    At this time, the body of the Gu insect is expanding rapidly, bright and dark, which is particularly demonic in the dark. However, the jade box was placed in the dead corner of Lingtong''s line of sight. The weak Lingtong didn''t notice the difference and focused all his attention on helianchuan.


    Finally, the lid of the jade box was pushed out of a gap by the insect. It forcibly flattened and stretched its body, and slowly squeezed out of the jade box like a snake.


    As soon as the body of the insect touched the outside air, the color quickly faded, the body shrunk infinitely, and even two transparent cicada wings stretched out from under the abdomen, and finally flew out of the door slowly along the root of the wall.


    Gu insect couldn''t stop and flew to a corner of the palace. There is the small courtyard where the witch qingluan lives.


    Early the next morning, xuanyuanyao and zero came to see Lingtong.


    "This operation is really too physical. I''m afraid I have to rest for a few more days!" The spirit boy leaned on the bed. Although he recovered some physical strength, his face still looked a little pale.


    "You''ve been a bandit all your life. Isn''t it nice to have a little bird depending on others for a few days?" Zero smiled and helped her tidy up her messy hair.


    "I''m worried..." the spirit boy clenched his lower lip, said only half, and then sighed, "forget it, it shouldn''t be so unlucky. It''s rare that he will encounter doom once he is weak. With he Lianchuan around, the garrison in the palace is also very strict. My sworn enemies are all modern. No matter how strong they are, they can''t take care of things thousands of years ago. "


    Lingtong doesn''t know that at this moment, qingluan and red bee have combined again, and their strength has greatly increased.


    At this moment, qingluan can really be called her Highness The Witch of Yangbin country.


    Qingluan used a small blindfold to hide her body, avoided the guard all the way, and finally came to the courtyard where the spirit child lived.


    Without entering the door, she was already aware of the existence of helianchuan and xuanyuanyao.


    It''s good that since they all gather here, they don''t have to look for her one by one. This is a good opportunity for her to settle her previous debts.


    Qingluan looks to Xuanyuan, what a powerful king''s Aura! He is the real dragon who can win the world!


    Helianchuan, Tuoba Yuanya, Zhuge rukuang, and those ambitious people who covet the throne can''t be like xuanyuanyao. Just standing there makes her feel excited. She wants to crawl at his feet and worship.


    For qingluan, being able to spy on the secret of heaven is tantamount to having endless treasures. As long as she works hard, she will enjoy endless glory and wealth. Even if she fought for her life, she didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    What she is waiting for is that day.


    The queen of long Guangguo imprisoned her underground and tortured her with loneliness. If she hadn''t been determined, she might have died of madness. And the red haired woman, holding her own insect in her hand, destroyed the insect''s body many times and put her life on the line several times.


    All this must come to an end today.


    Qingluan''s mouth suddenly showed a few dark smiles. Suddenly she thought of a wonderful idea.


    If... If xuanyuanyao''s most beloved woman had sex with other men in front of him, and the red haired woman wrapped around helianchuan met the man of good sisters naked

 Chapter 439

    If... If xuanyuanyao''s most beloved woman had sex with other men in front of him, and the red haired woman wrapped around helianchuan met the man of good sisters naked


    I don''t know what face these four people will have in the future. Meet again.


    It''s a good plan to carve n with one arrow.


    Can the so-called friendship and love really withstand the test of betrayal?


    If she breaks what they believe, does it mean that she will have the opportunity to rewrite the arrangement of fate?


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Qingluan became more and more interested.


    A cloud, I do not know when to block the warm sun.


    The cool wind poured in from the window. At this moment, there was some coolness in autumn.


    He Lianchuan hurried to close the window.


    Jixiang goes to the table and is ready to pour a cup of hot tea for Lingtong.


    A string of silver bells on the spirit boy''s wrist suddenly broke, fell in the air several times, fell to the ground, and made a crisp sound.


    Xuanyuanyao was not far away. He smiled and shook his head, strode all the way, bent down and wanted to help her pick it up.


    The time frame reached a flash.


    Qingluan''s lips suddenly showed a beautiful smile. When she opened the sandalwood mouth, the pink tongue protruded, the curled red bee spread its wings, and countless pieces of powder fell from the sky.


    Its small body, I do not know where to change such a large amount of colorful powder. Those bodyguards stained with it immediately became like zombies, did not move or speak, poked in place and lost their original ability.


    Qingluan appeared from the dark, picked up a finger and let the red bee squat on it. She gently rubbed the soft skull of the ugly Gu insect and took pity on it as the most lovely pet in the world.


    "Red bee, you''ll go in and act according to our plan. Hey, hey, they''ve tortured us for so long. It''s time to take revenge." Her voice, soft but not charming, is very pleasant to hear.


    The attitude towards red bees is more like talking to an equal human friend.


    When it has joys and sorrows, understand provocation, laugh anger.


    "Go, don''t be afraid of the spirit boy. She is weak now. There''s no way to hurt you. Later, we''ll watch the excitement. Hee hee, it must be very beautiful."


    Red Bee Jie screams.


    Flapping his wings, he flew to the roof and disappeared among the rubble.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    A wisp of light fragrance floated across xuanyuanyao''s nose.


    His head sank, and when he raised it again, he saw the white cheeks of the Lingtong, her red hair, curved into beautiful waves, scattered on his shoulders, round eyes, watery, a few strands of spring, rippling waves.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Like an elf falling into the earth.


    The two red lips pouted slightly, as if waiting for him to cover them and taste them.


    Xuanyuanyao''s heart tightened, and then he thought of it. The desire in his body surged. His body reacted faster than his mind and rushed straight to the goal he liked.


    The spirit boy, without refusing, shyly closed his eyes and waited for his invasion.


    Because he Lianchuan was close to auspicious, when he smelled the fragrance, what he saw at first sight was the beautiful and flirtatious posture of the little queen.


    For this hostess, there was always an inexplicable feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 440

    She can only carefully protect her stomach and come in to prevent xuanyuanyao from accidentally hurting the child. Since she has to, let her guide him. Maybe he will be fine after several rounds of pouring.


    When she made up her mind, she heard a tear at the lower robe, and the two enchanting jade legs were directly exposed to the air.


    The feeling of coolness made her sweat count down, and she was uncomfortable all over. There was a gurgling sound at xuanyuanyao''s Adam''s apple, and then held her waist to lift her up, slowly and forcefully.


    The filled pain makes auspicious breathe deeply. Perhaps it is a relationship that is completely violated by instinct. He is so incredible that he burns into one with her.


    However, gentleness is only a short moment.


    Soon, auspicious was sobbed by the next rhythm


    For fear of being knocked out, she grabbed the wall on the tight side with both hands. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t maintain her balance. She groped for a while. Finally, she had to grasp xuanyuanyao''s shoulder and maintain a posture of welcoming or refusing with his actions.


    This is to protect the children.


    But God knows how hard she endured.


    Lingtong sends out a happy cry not far away. There is no more perfect aphrodisiac in the world, which makes auspicious reluctantly reduced to happiness.


    Qingluan, she remembered.


    She took this "big gift" today.


    In the future, it will be doubled and returned to her.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    They had never been so indulgent. They kept changing all kinds of postures. All night, xuanyuanyao was very tireless in repeatedly "satisfying" her, turning over and over, and even did it in the middle of the night.


    Passion repeated again and again, xuanyuanyao panted, and auspicious also consumed all his strength.


    Finally, with a low roar, he collapsed softly. His smooth and naked skin was all traces of love.


    Auspicious finger marks are clearly visible.


    In that compartment, helianchuan and Lingtong, who had first tasted the rain and dew, the situation was even worse.


    Because the posture was too exposed, Jixiang was not ready to look over. He stood up, pulled a tablecloth, wrapped it in his chest, and then limped to carry xuanyuanyao to another connected room.


    Fortunately, she is born with strange strength and can support.


    After putting xuanyuanyao down, she paced to the door and shouted loudly.


    No one promised.


    Even if I clearly saw several bodyguards standing rigidly at the door, I didn''t see them turn around. I think they must have been recruited. Life and death are unknown.


    She was not in the mood to pay more attention and drew materials locally. After setting simple traps in the doors and windows, she staggered back and lay beside xuanyuanyao.


    Qingluan.


    Silver teeth bite the name to sleep, and the child in the abdomen can''t be stable.


    Auspicious calm for a long time, only to have the meaning of sleepiness, and fell asleep.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    The next day.


    The scream of the spirit boy cut through the calm of the morning. Then, the naked helianchuan was kicked out of bed.


    The guards outside the door ran around, shouting to catch the assassin.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t wake up yet. He struggled to lift his eyelids and arched his head into his arms. Zero doesn''t want to open his eyes. He simply covers his head with a big quilt and continues to sleep.

 Chapter 441

    Xuanyuanyao didn''t wake up yet. He struggled to lift his eyelids and arched his head into his arms. Zero doesn''t want to open his eyes. He simply covers his head with a big quilt and continues to sleep.


    He Lianchuan''s apology and Lingtong''s indomitable cry came from his ears. Poor someone only knows that he somehow robbed others of their innocence. He can''t remember why he was so impulsive and what happened before and after.


    "It''s all your sister''s good deeds!" The spirit boy said angrily. She spent her hard recovered strength to calculate that the matter was related to qingluan. She was so angry that her hair stood upright.


    It is true that the red bee has escaped. Qingluan is good at manipulating people''s hearts unexpectedly.


    He Lianchuan murmured, "how can she do this? It''s too much, but what''s the purpose of her doing this? Even if nothing happens between us, I''ll marry you openly! "


    "Ah, zero and the emperor, they were here yesterday!" Lingtong finally recalled what had happened before he lost consciousness and took the clean clothes from helianchuan and put them on him.


    They immediately found the pieces of clothes discarded on the ground and the Dragon Robe on xuanyuanyao''s body. No one dares to imitate the Queen''s gorgeous clothes on zero.


    It seems that their situation is not much better.


    The Lingtong''s cheek turned red and said, "helianchuan, qingluan is going to be miserable. She''s pissed off her zero."


    He Lianchuan smiled bitterly. He wanted to plead for his sister, but he also felt that she had really gone too far this time. If there was a mistake last night, even if he thanked his sin with death, it would not be enough to redeem his sin.


    Helianchuan and Lingtong came to the small bedroom where xuanyuanyao and zero went to bed. Unfortunately, they just came to the door. A shoe was thrown angrily. Lingtong dodged smartly, and the shoe hit the bridge of helianchuan''s nose.


    "Don''t come in if you don''t want to die. They haven''t slept enough." The sound of zero came feebly, and it was obvious that he had not woken up.


    Lingtong immediately pulled helianchuan back three steps and asked, "zero, are you okay?"


    She knew that zero must understand the hidden meaning of her words.


    "Don''t bother me to sleep." With that, another shoe was thrown out. This one is xuanyuanyao''s Dragon boot.


    The spirit boy pulled helianchuan out and said with a smile, "this girl has a heavy spirit of getting up. Let''s hide away and don''t offend her."


    After xuanyuanyao was fully awake, the thunder was furious.


    Three way soldiers and horses wantonly search for qingluan''s figure in the border city. As long as they find her figure, they will kill her on the spot immediately.


    As expected, qingluan had some means to escape from the border town early and disappeared.


    Compared with xuanyuanyao''s rage, zero is incredibly calm. In this world, no one knows qingluan''s mind better than zero. For qingluan, it doesn''t matter who she marries, as long as that person can bring her the ultimate honor and wealth all her life.


    "Emperor, don''t worry. Qingluan will fall into our hands one day. She can''t bear you."


    You know, xuanyuanyao is the target she chose. Even if xuanyuanyao doesn''t belong to her, she also wants to have a try with the power of God.


    This is like an extremely stubborn person walking into a dead end. Knowing that there is no way ahead, he still takes chances and will never stop until he comes to the end.

 Chapter 442

    This is like an extremely stubborn person walking into a dead end. Knowing that there is no way ahead, he still takes chances and will never stop until he comes to the end.


    Xuanyuanyao is a curse that qingluan can''t solve. One day, she will come back again, even if she knows she is a moth to the fire


    ................................


    Three days later.


    The army of Yangbin state began to retreat in batches, in good order, without fear of the two-way attack of Longguang state and beitu state.


    Tuoba Yuanzai sent 30000 troops to follow the army of Yangbin country far away, as if they were an escort guard of honor.


    Xuanyuanyao is not so polite. He led 100000 troops and horses, left and right, with the strongest artillery fire, and bombed Yangbin country all the way.


    This may be the most violent war of Longguang Kingdom since the war. The soldiers were murderous, and the generals with troops were also covered with frost. Negotiations are put at the end. Now, the battlefield is just a battlefield, full of killing, blood and cruelty.


    Strangely, the always arrogant thirteen masters Zhuge Ru endured wildly. Even if the army was seriously damaged, he didn''t mean to fight again.


    The team of Yangbin country marched faster, with countless deaths and injuries. Finally, it broke away from the pursuit scope of long Guangguo and entered the grassland.


    There is another country''s territory. If xuanyuanyao dares to send troops to offend, it will provoke another round of confrontation.


    Before the desk, after carefully thinking about the current situation, xuanyuanyao''s face finally eased down and slowly closed the military newspaper.


    So far, the war has finally come to an end.


    Of course, the grudge between him and Zhuge rukuang did not end here.


    Two maids came in holding zero. When she stood firm, they respectfully withdrew.


    The next second, xuanyuanyao already held her in his arms and kissed her face.


    After that night, zero''s spirit was not good and he was sleepy all day. Although Lingtong said her body was ok, xuanyuanyao still blamed himself.


    There is a slight disturbance at zero, and xuanyuanyao will have no sleep all night. The last time, if there was an accident and hurt zero sum child... Xuanyuanyao felt that he didn''t dare to think about it at all, but was afraid.


    Zero''s physical overdraft is excessive. I don''t feel uncomfortable. I just feel like sleeping.


    "You should sleep a little longer. Look at you. Your eyes are still black." Xuanyuanyao took the hot soup from the waiter and drank it first. After making sure it wasn''t hot, he sent it to her lips with a small spoon and coaxed her to eat more.


    The Royal doctors said that the queen was still a little thin. When women give birth to children, their bodies are round and chubby. It''s rare for zero to lose weight in other parts of the body except for the bulge of the stomach.


    Therefore, xuanyuanyao''s anxiety disorder is more serious. Every time he saw zero, there was only one thought in his mind: forcing her to eat and drink more, quickly plump up, and be able to have a child smoothly at that time.


    "I saw the guards packing up." Zero quietly changed the subject, "are we going home?"


    Home!


    This word is really gratifying.


    Xuanyuanyao felt warm, nodded and said, "yes, it''s time to go back to Beijing."


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Xuanyuanzun''s recovery speed is faster than xuanyuanyao expected. From the border city to the capital city, although the road was hard, it did not affect his health day by day.

 Chapter 443

    Xuanyuanzun''s recovery speed is faster than xuanyuanyao expected. From the border city to the capital city, although the road was hard, it did not affect his health day by day.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, xuanyuanzun and he Huan had to hide in a spacious carriage. Except for hundreds of bodyguards around, no one could see their true faces to avoid trouble.


    At the end of the year, the war subsided, and every family was immersed in inexplicable joy, ready to welcome the arrival of the new year.


    The emperor''s driving of xuanyuanyao was warmly welcomed as never before. The people stood on both sides of the road respectfully. The Bali long street in the capital and the official roads outside the capital were crowded with black people.


    Xuanyuanyao repelled the invasion of Yangbin. From now on, the people can live in peace and don''t have to worry about the invasion of war. There is no more encouraging news in the world.


    Finally arrived at the palace, xuanyuanyao returned to the long lost Haoran hall with zero.


    They stood at the door, staring at each other and smiling bitterly.


    They had been in the border town for too long, but they had forgotten that it had been completely transformed. Where they could see, it was magnificent.


    Xuanyuanyao coughed a few times, held back his smile and said, "in fact... It''s quite good. At least you don''t need to light so many candles at night. You see, just reflecting the moonlight, the house is very bright."


    Zero''s mouth twitched and said, "emperor, this has nothing to do with me."


    "I know... I understand..." xuanyuanyao said goodbye and smiled.


    Zero''s expression now is really embarrassing. No matter how she denied it, the people in the palace would charge it to her. Look at these golden decorations. They are so bright that people''s eyes are dazzled. Hundred Li auspicious is almost to find a few gold bricks to spread the ground yellow.


    "Emperor, if I lived here, I would have nightmares at night." Zero hugged his stomach, turned and walked out, "forget it, just sleep here by yourself. I''ll find Lingtong and squeeze with her at night."


    She is the daughter of an ordinary family. It doesn''t matter if she sleeps on guns and ammunition. If she sleeps in a golden house, she will have nightmares. She dare not have such extravagant hopes.


    To be a man is to be low-key and indifferent. It''s best to collect all the glory and hide in a corner where no one pays attention. If you don''t have much to do, you don''t have much to do.


    Xuanyuanyao grabbed her arm from behind and begged, "don''t go, little fox. I can''t sleep at night without you. How can you bear it?"


    Zero pursed his small mouth, sucked his nose and said, "you know how to laugh at others. Hum, you don''t care when the hundred miles are auspicious and make waves. She tossed the palace into a mess. It''s just that Haoran hall has been transformed into this. Don''t forget that there are four young ladies waiting to be concubines in the palace. "


    If she doesn''t mention it, xuanyuanyao will forget itĄ° I have ordered Baili Xing to take people back. "


    "If people don''t want to go, do you dare to enter the palace and rob people?" As soon as he entered the palace, he was "warmly" welcomed by the four women, and the palace people couldn''t even stop him. Especially when they saw her obviously raised belly, they were even more jealous. Who could have thought that the empress, who was almost angry, went out of the palace and came back pregnant with dragon seed and regained her favor?

 Chapter 444

    "If people don''t want to go, do you dare to enter the palace and rob people?" As soon as he entered the palace, he was "warmly" welcomed by the four women, and the palace people couldn''t even stop him. Especially when they saw her obviously raised belly, they were even more jealous. Who could have thought that the empress, who was almost angry, went out of the palace and came back pregnant with dragon seed and regained her favor?


    According to Qiao Ling, the four young ladies have really done a lot in the palace. They regard themselves as the future empress and cultivate their own forces. In addition to acting strictly according to the standards of the imperial concubine, they can''t wait to start fighting.


    They are from the Queen''s family, and the queen took them into the palace in person. Therefore, the slaves in the palace have to respect and hold them, hoping that in the future, which little master can ascend, and maybe they can make a profit nearby.


    "I''ll send them out now." Xuanyuanyao made a clean decision. He had told bailihang about it before, and four women could not cheat.


    "Emperor, don''t change the subject. We''re talking about where to sleep at night." Zero said with a smile, "why didn''t you stop the hundred mile auspicious at the beginning? Since you can see that the person is not me, you still let her do so? Hum, did you spend less money in the house of interior? When did you become a generous man? "


    Xuanyuanyao is famous for his dislike of luxury and waste. It''s really curious that such people can tolerate the drama of "hiding beauty in a golden house" under their eyes.


    "Well... I just think you are ill and don''t think about anything else. Since the little fox likes it, what about spending some gold and silver? Isn''t everything I have yours?" Xuanyuanyao said seriously.


    Zero was unmoved, shrugged his shoulders and said, "hum, you must think that Baili auspicious is me, because I spent a lot of money when I was outside the house, so even if I suddenly changed my temper and spent money like running water, it won''t be strange."


    Xuanyuanyao continued with a dry smile: "isn''t it... Is it possible? If you just get sick and get well, you will find that I neglect you. At that time, I will regenerate ten mouths. I can''t explain clearly. Hey hey, I just spent a little more silver. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the gold and silver treasures sent by Tuoba yuan alone are enough for you. You can toss as much as you want. Even if you tear down the Haoran hall, I won''t talk much. "


    These words are a little more sincere, which makes zero''s heart warm.


    Zero finally smiled and said, "what should I do now? That golden house, I really don''t have the courage to go inside. Tut Tut, even the table legs are wrapped in gold, and I''m not afraid of attracting snitch. The pot goes smoothly all night! "


    She had to sigh that this hundred mile auspicious is actually a genius, but her intelligence has been used in other things.


    Xuanyuanyao continued to cough, meditated for a moment, and finally said, "the side hall of the imperial study is very clean. You and I used to like to take a nap there. Now we should live there for a while. It shouldn''t be a big problem. As for the Haoran hall, I immediately ordered them to renovate and renovate, as long as they return to the past. "

 Chapter 445

    Xuanyuanyao continued to cough, meditated for a moment, and finally said, "the side hall of the imperial study is very clean. You and I used to like to take a nap there. Now we should live there for a while. It shouldn''t be a big problem. As for the Haoran hall, I immediately ordered them to renovate and renovate, as long as they return to the past. "


    "It''s a waste to renovate." Zero stuck out his tongue.


    "It''s all right. The gold on the wall and table can be recycled after being pulled down. It won''t lose much." Xuanyuanyao sighed and said. Fortunately, Na Baili auspicious likes gold and silver jewelry, which saves a lot of trouble.


    After taking a deep breath for a long time, he said reluctantly, "it''s better to go out for auction, exchange money and do some serious things."


    Xuanyuanyao felt fresh. After knowing in detail what "auction" was, he immediately agreed with the thief with a smile: "I think it''s feasible, but after all, it''s a royal thing and should be handled carefully. Why don''t we find a capable person and quietly open up a channel for the rich folk to collect a lot of money? "


    I''ve been with xuanyuanyao for a long time, and I''ve been distracted from him for a long time. Hearing what he said, he immediately guessed his preferred candidateĄ° Emperor, you first send all the four beauties sent by bailihang back to your house and ask others to serve you. Every time you have a difficult thing, the first thing you think of is others. Hum, aren''t you afraid that others will curse you behind your back? "


    "I''ll send him another yellow jacket later. It''s a big deal. At the end of the year, I''ll personally mention a few words for him and let him hang it in his study." Xuanyuanyao had countermeasures and answered calmly.


    "Those are little things that have no practical significance. Are they a little shabby?" Zero asked suspiciously. She thought xuanyuanyao was covering the White Wolf empty handed.


    It''s not stupid to walk a hundred miles. How can you be fooled in a few words and be willing to serve the royal family?


    Xuanyuan Yao grabbed her waist and slowly walked to the imperial study. He leaned down and said softly in her ear: "everyone''s weaknesses are different. Some people love money like life, some are debauchery, and others like power and status. It''s easy to please or annoy the other party as long as you grasp the other party''s weakness. Bailihang is indeed a capable minister with courage, means and ambition. However, his affection for the Baili family is a weakness that I can take advantage of. Little fox spirit, don''t underestimate a yellow jacket or a calligraphy and painting. In his eyes, it''s


    Zero grinned. This xuanyuanyao is really careful.


    "Emperor, when we get to the imperial study, shall we have dinner first... Or roll the sheets first?" Zero coquettishly smiled with deep meaning in his eyes.


    What if she''s pregnant? Even xuanyuanyao said that she was still the most charming fox.


    Xuanyuanyao''s narrow black eyes narrowed into a straight line, and a stream of heat surged up from his lower abdomen. He broke his fingers to calculate the days, and finally hesitated: "is it OK? Really... Is that ok? "


    "Well, if it''s more than twenty days, you just want to, but you can''t." He looked at him with seductive eyes and said.


    Xuanyuanyao is still hesitating.


    Zero continued to tempt: "after giving birth, I will start confinement. After that, my body is in the recovery period and can''t exercise violently. Emperor, it''s only half a year. "

 Chapter 446

    Zero continued to tempt: "after giving birth, I will start confinement. After that, my body is in the recovery period and can''t exercise violently. Emperor, it''s only half a year. "


    Xuanyuanyao swallowed hard and still hesitated.


    "Well, in that case, people won''t force you..." from scratch, retreat for progress.


    Xuanyuanyao finally conceded defeat, took her little hand and said, "let''s go now and roll a few more times, shall we?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of hurting the child?" Zero''s face turned red, but his mouth was still joking.


    "I will be careful." Xuanyuanyao said seriously.


    It''s really a great torture not to touch the little fox for so long. Alas, why must there be a period of weakness when giving birth to a child?


    .........................


    Zero fulfilled his wish and lay flat on the bed with his round belly. Xuanyuanyao sat beside her contentedly, stroking her long hair.


    The passion faded a little, but they were still immersed in the beautiful love just now and couldn''t recall immediately.


    "I suddenly feel that it doesn''t seem so important to have a group of children. Having a group of little guys around you will probably distract you a lot. Once I get pregnant, I will be celibate for a long time. I will suffer the most." Xuanyuanyao is like the shrewdest businessman, with a fine abacus.


    "So what? After giving birth to this baby, we won''t have more children? " Zero smiled, stroked his eyebrows and joked.


    Xuanyuan was silent, got up and began to dress.


    "Emperor, come on, you didn''t seem very happy just now."


    Xuanyuanyao''s teeth bite tighter and his dressing speed is faster


    "Emperor, where do you want to go so late? Eh, do you want to go to the four sisters'' room? Tut Tut, I knew you couldn''t help... "


    Xuanyuanyao ignored her teasing and put on one side of his boots.


    "When the child is born, it will be very sad to know that his father went to another woman''s room for the night in the middle of the night. If you are isolated, you will have no place at home. " Zero continues to make fun of him.


    Xuanyuanyao held his breath and finally calmed down. He said, "I''m going to see the imperial brother once. I have something to talk to him. Wait here obediently. Don''t think about it."


    "Pregnant women and children are vulnerable groups and should be protected. I''m really a little wretch now." Zero retorted, allowing xuanyuanyao to tuck himself back into the quilt and wrap it like a cocoon.


    "Well, poor thing, I''m leaving." Xuanyuanyao kissed her on the lips, then let go with light hands and feet and walked away.


    Zero''s heart pounded wildly, and it took a long time to recover. Then, there was a smile on the lip.


    It''s really hilarious to play the game of seduction when you''re pregnant.


    Zero yawned and turned over. She was a little tired.


    The side hall on the side of the imperial study is one of the places she is most familiar with. Here, she can easily settle down and sleep.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    After xuanyuanzun recovered, various problems came one after another. He can''t hide in the dark forever and live in the dark. This is definitely the biggest torture for a healthy man.

 Chapter 447

    After xuanyuanzun recovered, various problems came one after another. He can''t hide in the dark forever and live in the dark. This is definitely the biggest torture for a healthy man.


    But the problem is that his identity and appearance are really special. If he suddenly appears in front of everyone, it is bound to set off a big storm.


    Xuanyuanyao had Countermeasures in his heart, but he didn''t talk to xuanyuanzun. When he was still ill, his body came first.


    A light was lit in an inner room of Yaoguang hall.


    No one has lived here for a long time since the former Emperor was absent. Xuanyuanyao ordered to surround here with heavy troops and not allow anyone to approach.


    After Xuanyuan Zun came back, there was no better place to live than here. Who would have thought that a person who has passed away would live well in the place where he used to live?


    Close, xuanyuanyao suddenly burst into tears. He frowned and made the bodyguards who followed him retreat. Then he entered alone.


    He Huan''s cry floated around the empty palace.


    "You said you would love me all your life. Why do you want to be attracted to that red haired girl? What''s good about her is that she cured your disease. If you had given me a chance, I would have found a way to save you. " He Huan said wrongfully.


    Xuanyuan Zun''s words were a little impatient, lowered his voice and said, "I have said that there is no such thing. What are you thinking?"


    "You lied. When Lingtong came, you smiled so gently at her. Respect your brother. Dare you say you didn''t feel a trace of affection for her?" He Huan blamed while crying and sobbed.


    "No, I don''t." Xuanyuan Zun explained again and again.


    "You have, you have!" He Huan''s voice raised a few points again, "how can I not see what you mean to Lingtong, but the dead girl has already hooked up with the bodyguard around brother Yao. She is tired of being with others all day. I''m afraid she''s already had something to do with it. Hum, is it not enough for me to love you? Isn''t it enough to have me by your side? Why do you keep thinking about that old shoe, dear brother... "


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came.


    Xuanyuanyao stopped and dodged into the darkness.


    "I hate you!" He Huan stopped crying and spit out two words with hatred. Then a shadow galloped out of the hall.


    Xuanyuan Zun came to the door and suddenly stopped without continuing to chase. He sighed and said faintly, "let you see jokes again."


    Xuanyuanyao was not surprised when someone found his existence. Before his royal brother was trapped by the disease, the two brothers were equal in skill. It was only later that xuanyuanzun became emperor and focused on the government that he abandoned martial arts.


    Xuanyuan cleared his throat and said bluntly, "I have something to discuss with brother Huang. If it''s inconvenient today, I can talk about it tomorrow."


    "Do you think I''ll go after huaner?" Xuanyuan Zun smiled and walked back slowly. "The most important thing between men and women is to love each other and trust each other. Without these, we wouldn''t be happy even together."


    Xuanyuanyao nodded, thinking of the relationship between him and zero, agreed and said, "yes, you''re right."

 Chapter 448

    Xuanyuanyao nodded, thinking of the relationship between him and zero, agreed and said, "yes, you''re right."


    "Huan''er doesn''t believe my feelings at all regardless of jealousy." Xuanyuan Zun sighed and his mouth was full of helplessness.


    "It''s always wrong for you to hit people, woman. It''s better to be more noisy." Xuanyuanyao doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs between the two people. Now every time he sees he Huan, he can''t help his scalp swelling and pain.


    I can''t figure out how that cute little younger martial sister grew up like this?


    "Yao, when you are with Jixiang, will you quarrel like us? When there are more women around you, she doesn''t ask. She burns in vinegar. No matter how I explain, she just doesn''t believe it. " Xuanyuan Zun looked at the direction he Huan left and said, "I don''t like beating women, but just that slap, my body is really out of control."


    "Brother Huang, you have been an emperor for so many years. You have more experience in dealing with women than I do." Xuanyuanyao road.


    As we all know, xuanyuanyao didn''t even have a concubine around him since he was a prince. Later, he fell in love with zero, so he was more self-conscious and never easily provoked other women for fear of desecrating this precious feeling.


    He doesn''t even know how to get along with men and women. Apart from zero, he seldom bothers with other women.


    Xuanyuan Zun shrugged helplessly and said, "in the past, women came to curry favor with me. When the emperor was, which woman would love me sincerely?"


    After losing my noble identity, everything around me seems to be changing slowly.


    This mood is somewhat complicated.


    When there was no hope ahead, all Xuanyuan Zun could do was wait for death. Now that he has fully recovered, he doesn''t know how to go on. Is it to take back the throne and live a new life, or to stay away from it, disappear from everyone''s vision, live again, and live some days that have never been lived before?


    He just tentatively mentioned it with he Huan. Unexpectedly, it triggered a confrontational debate. He unconsciously deviated from the topic, which made Xuanyuan Zun very upset.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Zun just couldn''t help but slap he Huan in the face.


    They haven''t seen each other for several years. It''s not easy to be together, but they can''t find the feeling before. They have been arguing all the time.


    Perhaps, from the beginning, he loved the wrong person.


    Xuanyuanyao gave him a white look and asked, "brother Huang, do you want me to send someone to stop he Huan back?"


    "No, she has run many times. It won''t take long for her to come back. You don''t have to worry." Xuanyuan Zun said faintly.


    This move ran away from home. When it was used for the first time, it really surprised him. However, after coming down again and again, Xuanyuan Zun was tired and tired.


    When they got to the inner room, they sat opposite each other. For a long time, xuanyuanyao said, "in the future, brother Huang has a plan?"


    Xuanyuan Zun shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "what else can you plan? This time you have ascended the throne as emperor, and I have long been a dead man. Maybe I should leave far away and live the life I want."


    Xuanyuanyao answered lightly and said calmly, "I have an idea."


    "Yao, you say." Xuanyuanzun raised his spirits.


    Xuanyuanyao stood up, found a huge bronze mirror from the room, mentioned it to the table with one hand, then walked around and sat side by side with xuanyuanzun.

 Chapter 449

    "Yao, you say." Xuanyuanzun raised his spirits.


    Xuanyuanyao stood up, found a huge bronze mirror from the room, mentioned it to the table with one hand, then walked around and sat side by side with xuanyuanzun.


    Mirrors as like as two peas in two mirrors, the facial features, facial features and even the small lines of the corners of the eyes are exactly the same.


    "Brother Huang, we are very similar, aren''t we? Do you remember that my father couldn''t tell who was the boss and who was the second since he was a child. Later, when we grew up, you liked to laugh, but my boss kept his face, so he could gradually recognize who was who by his expression. But one day, we were naughty. You pretended to stretch your face, and I forced myself to grin... "Xuanyuanyao said this and listened.


    "At that time, the father touched your head and shouted my name. When he looked at me, he recalled your name..." as soon as he reminded him, Xuanyuan Zun also remembered the past and smiled.


    "Well, that''s true. My father and emperor can''t tell you from me, let alone the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Does it matter whether the person sitting on the Dragon chair is Xuanyuan Zun or Xuanyuan Yao? " Xuanyuanyao finally said the plan that had been brewing for a long time, smiled and waited for xuanyuanzun''s reply.


    The two brothers seemed to return to their distant childhood in an instant. At that time, they were simple and happy.


    "Yao, you mean..." xuanyuanzun stood up in shock. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyao was willing to make such a concession.


    "On the surface, the emperor is xuanyuanyao. In fact, you and my brothers take turns, one inside and one outside. How about?" Xuanyuanyao made a silent gesture and continued, "I would not have followed this throne. If you had not pretended to die, but told me the truth and shared your worries with me, I would never have come to this step. However, since things have happened, it is useless to complain. It is just to find a proper solution. "


    Xuanyuan Zun thought carefully for a while and asked, "let me pretend to be you. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that when I deal with the government, where are you going? "


    Since he was openly in front of the emperor, xuanyuanyao must hide and live a life without light all his life.


    Xuanyuan Zun couldn''t bear it.


    He cares about his twin brother most in his life. Even a little grievance, he is unwilling to let him bear it.


    "You''ll be the emperor. I''ll put on a soft leather mask and change my face to Yangbin country." Xuanyuanyao clenched his fingers and made a crisp sound. "Brother Huang, stay and let go to confront beitu. You and my brothers work together to make a great change in the situation of the world in ten years!"


    Xuanyuan Zun couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. His chest fluctuated uncontrollably and said, "why don''t you stay? I''ll go to Yangbin country, where the situation is unknown, auspicious and pregnant. You have a lot of responsibilities."


    "I''ll wait for her to go on the road with her children after giving birth. Brother Huang can take the opportunity to give he Huan a title. Except that the queen must be left to auspicious, you can do whatever you want." Xuanyuanyao stretched his arm, smiled calmly and said.


    God knows how tired he is of those trivial government affairs. Instead of fighting with those ministers, he might as well fight desperately on the battlefield.


    Yangbin country will definitely be a very good place for him to show his talent and restore his bloodiness. Zhuge rukuang is definitely a very good opponent. Their previous accounts have not been settled yet.

 Chapter 450

    "Yao, you say." Xuanyuanzun raised his spirits.


    Xuanyuanyao stood up, found a huge bronze mirror from the room, mentioned it to the table with one hand, then walked around and sat side by side with xuanyuanzun.


    Mirrors as like as two peas in two mirrors, the facial features, facial features and even the small lines of the corners of the eyes are exactly the same.


    "Brother Huang, we are very similar, aren''t we? Do you remember that my father couldn''t tell who was the boss and who was the second since he was a child. Later, when we grew up, you liked to laugh, but my boss kept his face, so he could gradually recognize who was who by his expression. But one day, we were naughty. You pretended to stretch your face, and I forced myself to grin... "Xuanyuanyao said this and listened.


    "At that time, the father touched your head and shouted my name. When he looked at me, he recalled your name..." as soon as he reminded him, Xuanyuan Zun also remembered the past and smiled.


    "Well, that''s true. My father and emperor can''t tell you from me, let alone the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Does it matter whether the person sitting on the Dragon chair is Xuanyuan Zun or Xuanyuan Yao? " Xuanyuanyao finally said the plan that had been brewing for a long time, smiled and waited for xuanyuanzun''s reply.


    The two brothers seemed to return to their distant childhood in an instant. At that time, they were simple and happy.


    "Yao, you mean..." xuanyuanzun stood up in shock. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanyao was willing to make such a concession.


    "On the surface, the emperor is xuanyuanyao. In fact, you and my brothers take turns, one inside and one outside. How about?" Xuanyuanyao made a silent gesture and continued, "I would not have followed this throne. If you had not pretended to die, but told me the truth and shared your worries with me, I would never have come to this step. However, since things have happened, it is useless to complain. It is just to find a proper solution. "


    Xuanyuan Zun thought carefully for a while and asked, "let me pretend to be you. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that when I deal with the government, where are you going? "


    Since he was openly in front of the emperor, xuanyuanyao must hide and live a life without light all his life.


    Xuanyuan Zun couldn''t bear it.


    He cares about his twin brother most in his life. Even a little grievance, he is unwilling to let him bear it.


    "You''ll be the emperor. I''ll put on a soft leather mask and change my face to Yangbin country." Xuanyuanyao clenched his fingers and made a crisp sound. "Brother Huang, stay and let go to confront beitu. You and my brothers work together to make a great change in the situation of the world in ten years!"


    Xuanyuan Zun couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. His chest fluctuated uncontrollably and said, "why don''t you stay? I''ll go to Yangbin country, where the situation is unknown, auspicious and pregnant. You have a lot of responsibilities."


    "I''ll wait for her to go on the road with her children after giving birth. Brother Huang can take the opportunity to give he Huan a title. Except that the queen must be left to auspicious, you can do whatever you want." Xuanyuanyao stretched his arm, smiled calmly and said.


    God knows how tired he is of those trivial government affairs. Instead of fighting with those ministers, he might as well fight desperately on the battlefield.


    Yangbin country will definitely be a very good place for him to show his talent and restore his bloodiness. Zhuge rukuang is definitely a very good opponent. Their previous accounts have not been settled yet.

 Chapter 451

    Yangbin country will definitely be a very good place for him to show his talent and restore his bloodiness. Zhuge rukuang is definitely a very good opponent. Their previous accounts have not been settled yet.


    I don''t know what kind of expression Zhuge rukuang will have when he finally finds his existence?


    "Yao, thank you." Xuanyuan Zun sobbed. He knew how much xuanyuanyao paid.


    Although the two could take turns to be emperors, he chose to go deep into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den and fight with the enemy. There is no possibility of return within three to five years.


    This is his brother!


    Before, he always wanted to pave the road and make xuanyuanyao''s life smoother, but in the end, he still let him make sacrifices for himself.


    This makes him feel so embarrassed, so embarrassed!


    "Brother Huang, our brothers are one. What else can we share with each other? In this life, I don''t care about anything. I can share everything with you except auspiciousness. " Xuanyuanyao''s eyes flickered and solemnly reminded him.


    "You made it very clear that day. Although I lay in the coffin, my ears still work." Xuanyuan Zun touched the tip of his nose and wanted to laugh. Finally, he tried hard to hold back.


    He hasn''t seen his younger brother show childish side for more than ten years. It''s really... Memorable.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ.


    Epilogue


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    After the first month, zero successfully gave birth to a beautiful baby boy.


    Long Guangguo was in Daqing. Xuanyuanyao happily turned three somersaults in the yard. Finally, he lay in the snow and laughed.


    The ministers thought that xuanyuanyao would immediately give more glory to the woman who gave him the Dragon son, but there they thought that the emperor''s action was once again astonishing.


    The empress was only a month old. The emperor made Princess he Huan a high-profile imperial concubine. She had more pomp and prestige than the empress.


    It is said that the four ladies sent to the palace by the Baili family finally got their wish and failed to come out. This is the intention of a hundred mile journey.


    Maybe, starting this year, the five-year draft will start again.


    Outside the city gate, a small group of cars and horses came out of the city. In the wide carriage, a beautiful and matchless woman held a sleeping child in her arms and dozed against the man around her.


    "Maybe we should go on the road later. You''re only out of the month. Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet. It''s not suitable to travel long distances." Xuanyuanyao carefully covered the mother and son with warm fur for fear that they would catch the wind and cold.


    "I can''t wait." Zero was sleepy, but he couldn''t help arguing in a low voice.


    "Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. When we get to the next stop, we''d better take a few days off before we get on the road." Xuanyuanyao sighed and said. He leaned down and kissed her on the cheek and on the child''s forehead with great satisfaction.


    In another carriage, the red haired woman hummed the tune of "sweet honey", lying on the legs of her beloved man with a happy face.


    No matter what is waiting for them, as long as they have each other by their side, they have reached the other side of happiness.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    In the capital, the palace.


    He Huan got his wish and put on the imperial dress of the imperial concubine, as beautiful as heaven.


    Unfortunately, she was not so happy.


    After falling all the things in the room, he finally collapsed in a mess.


    Brother Zun, brother Zun, she will never allow anyone to divide his love.


    He belongs to her alone.


    Seven years ago, before the flowers and under the moon, I vowed and never forgot.


    Even if the emperor was destined to be three palaces and six courts, she would never compromise.


    She must become a Q group: 123585057. She can also enter the group. Du Han is always online.


    ....................


    Please start with chapter 497 directly. Since Tencent can''t delete redundant chapters, the sequel of the finishing version starts from chapter 497, and the middle part doesn''t need to be seen, which adds trouble to you.

 Chapter 452

    There is a whole continent between Longguang state and Yangbin state.


    In the first month, the sky was still cold. We started from Longguang country and went all the way. In February, we left the border of Longguang country and entered the grassland.


    The party was well prepared and received by people along the way. Although the route was extremely tortuous, they arrived in Yangbin country safely in July.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, the spirit boy immediately jumped down and stretched himself lazily, "Hoo... The weather is good. It''s here at last. Whenever this time, I especially miss the industrial age. Where is the car? Where is the plane? The journey that can be reached in the past few hours has now taken half a year!! How is life wasted? Life is such a waste! "


    Her long red hair is dazzling in the sun, just like the red sun hanging in the sky. Wherever she goes, she is the focus of the crowd.


    A middle-aged man with an ordinary face, an ordinary eyebrow, a moustache and an expressionless face turned over and dismounted, passed by the Lingtong and went straight to another carriage.


    Not long ago, I had a baby about half a year old in one hand, and there was a beautiful thing standing on my side, which could be called a gorgeous woman.


    The spirit boy whispered, "emperor, do you have to wear an ugly mask to hide your true appearance? Wherever a man like you goes, he is as dazzling as the lonely moon in the night. How can a small leather block your brilliance? Besides, it''s difficult to keep a low profile. "


    A mediocre middle-aged man -- no, it should be said that he wore a leather mask on his face to cover a handsome face that should have won the amorous feelings of spring, flowers, autumn and moon. His long hair was carefully gathered under a tacky little hat. At first glance, he was not very different from the horse team vendor, but his painted black eyes were as deep as the sky, Occasionally, the fierce eyes are full of the meaning of decisiveness, which is by no means the eyes of an ordinary businessman.


    He smiled, but smiled at the zero around him, "do you think so?"


    Xuanyuanyao changed more than a dozen faces all the way. In the end, zero has lost too much feeling. Anyway, it''s all her favorite man.


    Su raised his hand and pinched the baby''s nose. The funny little guy giggled, revealing the pink gums with only one front tooth. It''s cute and cute.


    Then he covered the man''s face with pity, rubbed it as if it were nothing, and sighed, "I can''t remember what you look like."


    The spirit boy smiled back and forth, "that''s right."


    Xuanyuan Yao''s eyes flashed. At that moment, it made him feel that a strange star light flowed through his eyes and disappeared before he could see it clearly. However, he didn''t mind laughing, "just, what to do is almost done. It doesn''t matter whether someone else''s face leather is taken or not. I''ll unload it and don''t wear it later."


    So that his wife and his children will not remember his face.


    "Further on, it will be the capital of Yangbin country. Will you cause unnecessary trouble if you show your true face?" Zero tilted his head and looked at him deeply.


    The baby learned from her mother''s appearance and tilted her head. She looked like xuanyuanyao''s big eyes, her eyebrows flying, and spitting bubbles in her mouth. She didn''t forget to try to model the expression of adults.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 453

    The baby learned from her mother''s appearance and tilted her head. She looked like xuanyuanyao''s big eyes, her eyebrows flying, and spitting bubbles in her mouth. She didn''t forget to try to model the expression of adults.


    Very funny.


    Xuanyuanyao took out his handkerchief and wiped the bubbles from his son''s mouth for the nth time. He changed an arm so that he could perch safely between the arms. Only then did he answer, "trouble is inevitable. Even if trouble doesn''t come automatically, I have to find someone else''s trouble."


    Glancing at the helianchuan who hurried here, zero said with a smile, "don''t play too much. Leave him some money. A broken Yangbin country is always trouble."


    "Feel at ease. If you set up rules at the beginning, the game will not be fun." Neither promised nor denied, xuanyuanyao casually teased his son to play.


    Zero shook his head helplessly and let him go.


    What else can we do?


    I''ve discussed it countless times on the road.


    They didn''t come here to burn incense and chant Buddha.


    This lifeless Yangbin country should also inject some vitality.


    Helianchuan is the powerful change that set off huge waves. So far, they have no way out, so they have to toss boldly and happily.


    Xuanyuanyao quietly held zero''s hand and dragged her to the main house, "don''t worry if I''m here."


    The spirit boy turned around, rushed behind him, accurately fell into the arms of he Lianchuan, grabbed his neck, and asked with a warm and bold smile, "what are you worried about?"


    Helianchuan disapproved and looked at her red hair flying wantonly, but a pair of energetic little faces were suddenly relieved, raised his hand and touched her cheek. "It''s really dangerous to come with me, Lingtong. I don''t want to involve you in danger."


    No one has ever been so sincere to him, no purpose, no return, simply like him, because he likes him, he is willing to do a lot of things, even if he is in danger of life at any time.


    I don''t know when he began to like Lingtong. When he found out, it was getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    Here, only a few decades away from the capital of Yangbin country, helianchuan suddenly panicked and regretted making a hasty decision, involving Lingtong, xuanyuanyao and Baili Jixiang in a mess. In his mind, terrible thoughts constantly burst out. The miserable childhood, the helpless childhood, and the days when he was chased and killed and had to flee were vivid, as if he were still in front of him, and each picture became unusually clear.


    He thought that some things had long been relieved.


    In the end, I found that everything was just my own wishful thinking.


    The pain is still there. After years, it hurts faintly.


    "Helianchuan, don''t worry. With me and auspicious, everything will be fine." Lingtong''s Distressed backhand hugged him, "what''s danger? As long as you''re by my side, as long as you''re with me, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Why are you... So kind to me?" He Lianchuan pressed close to her ear and asked softly.


    He is not so excellent, and there are not so many advantages worthy of a woman''s desperate for him.


    But why did Lingtong not hesitate to identify him and the princess? No, now she is the queen of Longguang country, and he was only an ordinary bodyguard under her, not excellent, but in exchange for her wholehearted help.


    Often thinking about this, he Lianchuan felt as if he was dreaming, so unreal.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 454

    Those who have lost everything know how to cherish it most.


    He Lianchuan could not imagine what a terrible Inferno he would fall into if the only warmth around him disappeared one by one.


    He had long tasted the cold taste of a man and would never fall back into that terrible hopelessness.


    So, subconsciously hugged the little body in his arms.


    The spirit boy giggled, "it''s good for you because you deserve it. Shh, don''t say those insincere words, and don''t think about the terrible things you think may happen. Helianchuan, I''m here. How can I allow you to be unhappy."


    "But those things that should have been done by me, Lingtong, I''m here, you must be happy and happy. For these, I''m willing to pay all the price to change, even if it needs..."


    A small hand, soft cover his lips, firm will not export the oath, all blocked.


    Lingtong smiled brightly. His red hair seemed to have life and dance with the wind. "Helianchuan, what are you talking about? Being around you is my happiness. You just have to stand here. You don''t need to change anything, I promise. "


    He Lianchuan''s heart miraculously calmed down because of this sentence.


    In the sun, the figure of two people hugging dragged out the old elder


    Lingtong always said that he was her antidote.


    In fact, she has always been his harbor.


    But every time he wanted her to know, she always pretended not to know.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ..


    After resting in the mansion for half a day, xuanyuanyao and helianchuan went out together. They were going to visit the capital.


    Auspicious and spirit children are not allowed to follow. It is said that their appearance is too special. Wherever they go, they will become the focus of attention.


    But no matter how perfect the excuse is, two men go out alone, which itself is full of special significance.


    With auspicious and clever children, you can''t guess the mystery.


    Since they set out, the spirit boy came to Jixiang''s side, pouted his red mouth and complained unconvinced, "excuse, pure excuse, just don''t want to take us. Hum, he also said that we are easy to attract people''s attention. How easy it is to solve this matter. Just give us a face and change a common look."


    Along the way, xuanyuanyao didn''t change his face. Everyone saw him. He has so many good things. It''s good to share them with you. He always likes to hide his secrets, hum.


    Jixiang is reading a thick ancient book in her hand. It was not long ago. Xuanyuanyao specially sent her the weapon refining script. It is said that the author refined the "autumn water sword", the first magic weapon in the Jianghu a hundred years ago. Bai Xiaoming, the refining master, happens to be a genuine citizen of Yangbin country. He has traveled all over the countries all his life. He likes to drill in deep mountains and old forests, Looking for some rare minerals to satisfy his fanatical sword casting hobby.


    Bai Xiaoming also has a hobby, which is to keep a diary. When the diary is written in a certain thickness, it is sorted into a volume. In post-modern times, when this person goes to see a psychologist, he will be able to find out that he is suffering from obsessive-compulsive disorder. Everything he does must be perfect, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable.


    However, it also provides great convenience for auspicious reading. Organized reading materials are a happy experience for readers.


    The smelting and casting part of this book is not good-looking. Although it is quite exquisite, it is still more than a little worse than the smelting techniques mastered by auspicious.

 Chapter 455

    What interests Jixiang is that the second half of the script is about the distribution location of mineral resources. Especially in Yangbin country, there is a huge mineral vein hidden. It goes with the mountains and is divided into several branches. The mineral resources inside are enough to meet the requirements of Jixiang.


    This is really an overjoying thing. What can make people happier than inexhaustible materials.


    What xuanyuanyao found for her is an out and out treasure map, which is more precious than gold, silver and jewelry. What she needs most now is some rare metals. If everything recorded by Bai Xiaoming is true, her problem will be solved.


    When people are really interested in something, they can''t help but pay close attention to it, so that she doesn''t hear the Lingtong''s nagging in her ears. Anyway, Lingtong always complains recently. As soon as he Lianchuan leaves her sight, she will inevitably suffer from over protection, anxiety and anxiety, for fear that he Lianchuan will be cheated and harmed by something from Yangbin country Bullied.


    "Zero! Can you stop looking? Aren''t you worried about them at all? This is not your man''s country... In case, in case... Hello... "


    An apple, accurately stuffed into her mouth, blocked all the chatter back.


    The spirit boy stared at the beautiful eyes angrily and waved his small fist. His eyes were as red as her hair and quite cute.


    She is always so energetic. Even if she is angry, even unhappy, she is much more vivid than others.


    "Apples are very precious fruits here. If you don''t eat them, there''s no place to buy them." Baili Jixiang took back his hand and carefully turned a page of the book. He moved very slowly. He was afraid that if he tried hard, the broken pages would be broken into pieces.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing..." she snapped off her anger. The spirit boy chewed and chewed. How could the juicy and delicious fruit taste worse than wax? She was worried. She was not in the mood to chew an apple. "Zero, let''s go to your emperor. He will find a way to help helianchuan. We can also find a way to help them, With your excellent ability and my strategy, will you be afraid of them? "


    "What the hell are you worried about? Lingtong, why don''t you even calm down? Didn''t you think highly of the combination of xuanyuanyao and helianchuan before? " Auspicious finally was willing to take his eyes away from the book and temporarily fell on the Lingtong, confused.


    The spirit boy squeezed his fist, and the whole person was like a flame, as if it was about to burn.


    She confronted Jixiang fiercely and stared angrily for a long time. Her shoulders suddenly collapsed to the end, and the whole person was powerless and soft.


    "Qingluan!" Lingtong broke down her mouth and spit out two words reluctantly. That was the name she didn''t want to mention and the person she hated to mention in ancient times. "It''s all my fault. She accidentally took the red bee and recalled the body. It was my momentary negligence, which brought helianchuan and everyone into a dangerous situation. Knowing this, even if it would make helianchuan angry, At that time, I stepped on the red bee with one foot, so that qingluan would not have another chance to harm the world. "


    After a pause, she added bitterly, "you know, qingluan has been unfaithful to helianchuan. She wants to talk to him..."

 Chapter 456

    "She? Are you worried that he Lianchuan will find her to revive? Then you are really worried. He Lianchuan is not interested in brother and sister incest. He has some confidence in him. " Auspicious advised, "if he Lianchuan was interested in her, what to do would have been done long ago. Why wait until today."


    "Who is worried about such a thing!! That''s ridiculous! " The spirit boy waved his hand in disgust and looked awkward. "Of course, he Lianchuan can''t have sex with his own sister. He doesn''t have such a heavy taste, or he won''t give up prosperity and wealth. He''d rather be poisoned and semi dumb than leave Yangbin country. Zero, you should know that he Lianchuan is really a very gentle man. He always regards qingluan as his family from beginning to end, When his sister looks at him, but he thinks so. Others won''t. qingluan, they will use helianchuan''s soft heart to hurt him again! "


    The spirit boy was angry and clenched his teeth. "I have to protect helianchuan. With me, no one can hurt him in the name of family affection! He Lianchuan will be fooled, but I won''t. If you want to smoke with me, just put your horse here. "


    "Lingtong, don''t you think it''s contradictory? While affirming that he Lianchuan has the ability to protect himself, he uncontrollably wants to intervene. Do you have so little confidence in him? He Lianchuan will be unhappy when he knows. " Auspicious knows the people around him better than anyone. He Lianchuan has a few kilograms. It is clear that he may be respectful or very measured, but he is by no means an incompetent person who is handled at will.


    A person is calm and weak. It can''t be presumed that he will do good in the world. He has a bad good heart.


    "Hum, I''m just afraid he''s unhappy. Otherwise, why are you so upset? Maybe I should listen to you and relax myself." Lingtong couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, and his little face slowly turned red.


    Auspicious heart has Qi Qi, praise and echo, extremely perfunctory way, "what you say is reasonable."


    She''s not going to waste her time persuading.


    I understand everything. What else do I have to struggle with?


    I don''t understand her.


    She buried herself in the book and looked back from where she hadn''t finished, trying to find out more useful information.


    The ancient scroll is already very broken. Her movements must be careful and careful to avoid accidentally tearing up the whole book.

 Chapter 457

    "Hey, hey, you just perfunctory me with four words? Zero, you''re not interesting enough! " The spirit boy blew his hair and danced without wind. When she was excited, there seemed to be a faint light flowing on her body, and even the surrounding air was driven by her to change.


    Auspicious sighed. Before the spirit boy turned his face, he quickly put away the ancient scroll, so as not to be accidentally involved by the seedling.


    This is very precious information. She doesn''t want to be destroyed accidentally.


    "You should have more confidence in helianchuan. Don''t worry. He is indeed gentle, but he is by no means mean. He knows how to guard against those who harbor malice against him. Besides, he is still around him. How can he stand idly by when he wants to help helianchuan regain the throne? So I''ll wait in peace. They''ll be back in the evening. " Jixiang tries her best to persuade Lingtong to be relieved. She is not very good at persuading people. It is very rare to say so much.


    However, she was really annoyed. If the spirit boy continued to make trouble, she would really go crazy.


    The spirit boy scratched his hair and said, "the ancient communication is too underdeveloped. It''s really troublesome to get real-time news. Zero, you can make weapons and change weapons. Will you make a walkie talkie? Even the most primitive and rough long wave intercom equipment is good. It''s much more convenient. "


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 458

    "I know the principle, but the difficulty of actually doing it..." Jixiang bowed his head for a moment and quickly outlined some information in his mind before shaking his head. His beautiful and charming face was full of embarrassment.


    "If you need any help, you can say it. I''m not a vegetarian in ''flame''. If I can help you, I''ll try my best to help you. OK, zero, try it. You''re the best. You can do it." Lingtong continues to beg. She has nothing to do now. She simply focuses on auspiciousness and tries to see if there is the possibility of deep squeezing.


    In this era, the only people she can trust and rely on are auspicious.


    Auspicious does not answer, eyebrows light frown, serious thinking.


    Lingtong''s proposal is also one of the small projects she has thought about dozens of times. However, due to the restrictions of conditions, it has been unable to be implemented for a long time.


    Precision communication equipment manufacturing is not her field of expertise. Even if she knows the principle, auspiciousness cannot be made.


    The present situation is very different from when she first arrived in another world.


    With more and more resources at hand, the demand for basic configuration in all aspects is higher and higher.


    After all, there are too few resources available to her. Even a small component needs a lot of effort. There are too many details and high requirements for fineness. It can''t be completed in a day and a half.


    ĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 459

    The spirit boy pouted and smashed the table fiercely, unaware of how violent his actions were. "Before, I didn''t think there was anything special about the ''flame'' laboratory. There were some strange science maniacs living in it. Every day, in addition to research, 80 or 90% of the research success was a conceptual version, which was not practical and could not be copied and manufactured on a large scale, At that time, I really didn''t understand what the ''flame'' was doing to raise them with countless money a year. " She said vigorously, forgetting that she was once one of those "eccentric" science maniacs and the general director of several research groups. The eccentric value is definitely in the forefront, and no one can beat it.


    ĄȘĄȘOf course, what she sees in her eyes is always the strangeness of others, as for herself? Ignore it first!


    As soon as the front of the conversation turned, his small mouth collapsed and shook his head and sighed, "now I understand what is the transformation of knowledge into productivity. The value of those annoying science maniacs is too much higher than the research expenses that the ''flame'' must pay every year. As long as there are such a large group of people, what can''t be done? What should I do? I actually began to miss the days when I had them... Only when I lost them did I know their value. "


    Auspicious and charming big eyes glittered and twinkled a few times.


    Lingtong''s words reminded her.


    ĄŁ

 Chapter 460

    The R & D team, this is good. It sounds exciting.


    In the underground base Laboratory of "flame", proverbs praising "infinite potential" can be seen everywhere on the walls. Almost all members of the team are fanatically superstitious about the limitless theory of soul and destiny. In other words, it is easy to understand and easy to explain: they are a race of extreme self-confidence, extreme fart and extreme self. Only a few words are written in the dictionary: only unexpected, It''s impossible not to do it. Even if a person can''t do it temporarily, a group of people will be able to do it together.


    Look at them. They can''t be God, but they use some human cell tissue samples to zero to re breed a new body with a fit of more than 96%, and "arrest" her soul from ancient times through unnatural means. We know how strong they are.


    These are all occasional inspiration in the process of scientific research.


    Lab Lab!!! It''s a great idea to cultivate some science freaks.


    Well, ancient people are also people. There''s no reason why freaks who like crazy research only exist in modern times!


    What modern people can do, ancient people can still do. The reason why they have not achieved it is that there is no guidance, but they must have not found a candidate with potential in this regard.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 461

    The more the two women think, the more they exchange superficial views from time to time. The more they talk, the more excited they are. Their beautiful eyes are shining and emitting disturbing cunning eyes.


    Even in modern times, they are by no means ordinary girls. It is doomed that they will be high-profile stars and always exist in inaccessible places.


    Outsiders can''t understand their full mouth of terms, let alone keep up with their lightning fast thinking speed.


    But they are well aware of the terrible changes that this occasional decision will bring to this era.


    An hour later.


    Jixiang and Lingtong stopped talking at the same time.


    After a moment of silence, auspicious raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. The ethereal voice sounded distant and unpredictable. "How much chaos would it cause if we moved here in advance... Gunpowder, firearms, bombs and all my works made in a moment of itch. Will they have an era that shouldn''t have appeared... Affect more people, Especially those we care about, will they be affected? "


    She knows that the development of the whole world has always followed the constraints of certain laws. Now, she and Lingtong have become uncontrollable bugs outside the laws, and their destiny has been changed. But generally speaking, the change is good and agrees with their wishes.


    ..ĄŁ

 Chapter 462

    But what about people thousands of years later?


    Will they change their lives because they destroy the trajectory of fate, or even


    Auspicious dare not think down.


    She has worried about this problem countless times. For those close relatives who exist in the future, she is afraid to implicate them because of herself.


    Lingtong took a sip of the cooled tea and was satisfied. "You, why are you suddenly worried about nothing? Didn''t you find anything?"


    "What''s up?" Auspicious Dai eyebrow light frown.


    "Do you always think you have gone through, from the future to the past, from the modern to the ancient, spanning thousands of years?" After drinking all the tea, the Lingtong lazily poured himself a cup, held it in his hand, pouted his small mouth and blew slowly.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it?" What kind of problem is this? Obviously, auspicious frown is deeper, his left hand clenches his fist, and his nails are deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, restraining the sudden rise of tyranny.


    What should I do? I''m getting more and more worried.


    Lingtong always has no eyes, and won''t restrain himself from closing his mouth and don''t go on because of his bad luck.


    "Of course not." She cried strangely, "time is an irreversible one-way road. It is only possible to follow the evolution process from beginning to end, and never regret to start again after the end. This is unscientific."


    ..


    ..

 Chapter 463

    "Impossible? But aren''t we in ancient times? " Auspicious hugged his arm and refuted it based on facts.


    Lingtong tilted her head and looked at her with a smile. "Indeed, this is ancient."


    "I don''t understand." Auspicious hands spread out. She didn''t know whether her thinking was too slow or the spirit boy jumped too fast.


    The spirit boy put up a finger and said seriously, "first of all, you should put up a concept in your heart. Time is irreversible, from beginning to end, from survival to destruction. In other words, there is no possibility of going back from modern times. What''s the matter with you in ancient times? Then the only explanation is that the world we live in is not the original world, but another world. "


    "Parallel space?" Jixiang was shocked. She never thought about this possibility!


    "Similar." The spirit boy shrugged his shoulders, his long red hair seemed to be a burning flame, and even her pupils were dyed red. "This world was originally a certain point in time in ancient times, but because of your existence, everything was separated from the original kneeling down. The fate of xuanyuanyao, xuanyuanzun and many people around you has changed, and now there is another me... So, Everything is different from its original appearance. Here, it has become a new world. "

 Chapter 464

    "New world?" Auspicious and thoughtful.


    The spirit boy snapped his fingers, "yes, it''s the new world. The fate of all those who have a relationship with us has changed, and those whose fate has changed have affected the fate of more people. The impact of this change is unpredictable. Unknowingly, the whole world has been affected. Therefore, this is indeed a new world. You are in history, Will never find the world, because now is now, has not become history, understand? "


    "Is it similar to some abnormal phenomenon caused by the butterfly effect?" Auspicious soon understood, "no wonder I couldn''t find any clues about the world in modern times. The whole era, the whole history and all people seem to have disappeared out of thin air."


    "Yes, this era continues, while another era continues. Two worlds exist in parallel. How can you find the news of this world in another world? That''s the truth." It''s rare to give a class to zero. Lingtong is very proud. He talks endlessly and clearly. He immediately forgets about helianchuan. "If the opportunity appears, we may have a chance to return to modern times. In this era, except that helianchuan is my love, the environment is too scarce. Alas, I miss my electronic temperature control bathroom. "

 Chapter 465

    "You didn''t say it earlier." Jixiang couldn''t listen to the Lingtong''s chatter. After suddenly understanding what was going on, he frowned and turned his charming big eyes around. "Do you know that at that time, I couldn''t find any clues about the world. I was really crazy. I searched thousands of ancient books, searched keywords on the computer again and again, arranged and combined them, and used various methods, If I had known this earlier, why... Why... "I almost went to extremes and blew myself up, just to find that ethereal opportunity to return to my beloved.


    The spirit boy pouted his little red mouth and protested with dissatisfaction, "I came here too. Later, I slowly figured it out. I didn''t think of so much before I crossed over."


    That''s what I said!


    There is no reason to blame Lingtong.


    Auspicious gently hissed. He just wanted to apologize for his rude attitude, but he saw that Lingtong waved his hand carelessly and continued, "I just want to tell you something. Don''t worry about the impact your actions will have on future generations, let alone the people we care about in another time and space. Zero, let''s do it, Do your best to leave a lot of money in this non rendered world, and I will support you to the end. "


    In a second, his face changed, and the solemnity on the Lingtong''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by brilliant star eyes

 Chapter 466

    He changed his face in a second, and the solemnity on the Lingtong''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by the bright star eyes. He clenched his fists and put them on his chest, "zero - make me a set of communication equipment. You know, he Lianchuan is different from the cunning and treacherous black Jie Ming. He is honest, loyal and has a very serious concept of kinship. He even spread a large number of unreliable relatives, Can I not protect him? If I don''t protect him, who can expect mercy on him? "


    Yes.


    After a long talk, the real purpose is here.


    Lingtong is really... Persistent.


    "Parts of electronic components need precision instruments. It''s unrealistic to polish them by hand." Although auspicious said so, there was a light of wisdom flashing in her charming eyes. After removing the burden in her heart, her huge desire for creation was ready to move.


    Since she knew that it would have no impact on future generations, she had nothing to worry about.


    What''s wrong with using what you have learned and mastered to make life more comfortable and convenient within a controllable range?


    Let go! She also wants to try her limits.


    If the laboratory can be set up smoothly, some high IQ assistants can be gathered, and basic theoretical knowledge can be learned, then maybe she can really create everything the spirit boy needs.

 Chapter 467

    Reverie, infinite.


    But they are ideals that can only be realized slowly in a long time.


    Every step is extremely difficult.


    Every step is testing the limits of thinking.


    Each step, more evaluation is a person''s patience and perseverance.


    From zero to one, and then from one to infinity, the difficulty of transforming theory into reality is by no means just talking.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Towards evening, xuanyuanyao hurried back.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a fiery red shadow coming up and accurately falling into the bad man on his side, "helianchuan, are you okay? How can you come back now? I''m worried about the dead man''s house. Will you take me when you go out?"


    That''s the spirit boy.


    He Lianchuan''s face was slightly red. He still didn''t seem to adapt to the spirit boy''s much more enthusiastic temperament than ordinary people, but he was just shy and didn''t feel excluded.


    Xuanyuanyao ate it. He was also a servant all the way. Why couldn''t he get such a big hug?


    He also wants the little fox spirit to rush over with enthusiasm. Even he Lianchuan began to be proud in front of him.


    His fat boy was carried out by the servant girl. As soon as he saw him, he jumped over with joy and asked for his father''s hug.


    Xuanyuanyao picked up his son, held him in his arms and asked the Mammy, "where''s madam?"


    The nanny replied, "madam is in the room and ordered no one to disturb. Maybe there is something very important to do."

 Chapter 468

    Xuanyuanyao probably had a number in his heart.


    Zero must be thinking about new ideas again.


    Once she enters that closed and self-centered state, her temperament will change greatly. The whole person seems to be a different person, crazy, persistent, forgetting food and sleep and ignoring everything.


    Including him!


    In the past, she was busy and he waited patiently.


    But as their feelings grew deeper and deeper, xuanyuanyao suddenly looked at the research work, which was very unpleasant. The taste and discomfort made them occupy most of the attention of auspiciousness.


    Xuanyuan looked at the fat boy in his arms and asked carelessly, "madam, do you have any other orders?"


    The wet nurse stood respectfully, "Madam said, take good care of the young master. Don''t take him out of the yard. If you have anything, knock on the door and shout her out."


    Well, remember your son!


    Xuanyuanyao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, which made him feel a little powerless.


    Recently, everyone is very busy. They hardly have much time together. Even meeting each other has become a luxury. Does she take it for granted to ignore him?


    Think of the beauty!


    Xuanyuanyao, who decided to regain his important position, went straight to the inner house. Unconsciously, he used lightness skills. He clapped a fat boy''s small hand and loved the feeling of running quickly.


    ĄȘĄȘSeeing old wow from childhood, this child must be an adventurous little guy when he grows up.

 Chapter 469

    The door of the study closed tightly.


    Everything is as usual. It is no different from ordinary houses. I can''t see anything special.


    As soon as xuanyuanyao appeared, two people appeared behind the tree and at the top of the tree, kneeling to the ground, "my Lord."


    They are the guards who are arranged beside zero and specialize in protection. They are all top experts. Xuanyuanyao carefully selects them, especially for his wife and children.


    This force is even more powerful than the elite he takes with him, which can ensure auspiciousness and the safety of the fat boy.


    "Be on duty."


    Xuanyuanyao was barely satisfied with their reaction ability. He waved to them to go down, and he continued to walk forward with the fat boy in his arms.


    There are at least hundreds of people in a short road of more than ten meters.


    Not everyone is qualified to come forward and say hello to him. Some crossbow men just pay tribute to xuanyuanyao in a special way.


    This force, placed anywhere, is a combat power that can not be underestimated. However, in xuanyuanyao''s eyes, their greatest role is to protect his wife and children faithfully and conscientiously when he is away.


    That''s good.


    Only when they are safe can he be at ease.


    When he came to the door, xuanyuanyao didn''t push the door directly, but knocked on the door three times politely.


    Wait a moment, there is no movement inside.


    He was not angry, raised his hand and knocked three times.


    ĄŁ..

 Chapter 470

    There was still no movement inside.


    Is it really in the state? Knowing his wife well, he shook his head reluctantly and decided not to wait any longer.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he followed his body and quickly hid to the right. This is a reaction that can be quickly judged only after he has a considerable understanding of auspiciousness. He is almost sure that he will encounter something.


    Three cold lights stared into the position where he stood, and hit the bluestone ground with a series of dazzling sparks. The power was so powerful that it was shocking.


    Xuanyuanyao scalp bursts of code, staring at the three cyan short arrows on the ground, unable to speak for a long time.


    Why do you even use this?


    What does auspicious study in it? Be careful to an unimaginable degree. The level of garrison is not a little higher than usual.


    If even the green arrow with this characteristic is used, the mechanism inside the door should be more terrible.


    Does he want to keep looking inside?


    With his understanding of auspiciousness, this possibility absolutely exists.


    At the same time, xuanyuanyao thought of the things that happened when he first met auspicious and faintly gave birth to a sense of excitement. He hasn''t seen the means of the little fox spirit for a long time. Let him try and see if he has made progress.


    Then he called a guard, sent his sons over and ordered them to retreat.


    ĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 471

    The guard followed xuanyuanyao for quite a long time. He had a certain understanding of the master''s idea. He held the little master and stepped back dozens of steps, but did not withdraw from the master''s sight.


    Xuanyuanyao frowned and waved uneasily, "back away."


    The guard retreated further, and his two hands protected the little master''s waist carefully.


    Xuanyuan glanced at the ordinary door panel, "turn around and cover the child''s ears!" Avoid seeing terrible scenes or hearing too scary and violent sounds.


    The guard did so, deliberately held the child lower, blocked the scenery behind him with his body, and did not forget to firmly block the little master''s ears.


    Xuanyuanyao felt at ease. He put his hand on the door and knocked again. "Auspicious, I''m coming in."


    The door is not locked inside.


    The opening process was extremely smooth.


    In xuanyuanyao, she wondered why auspicious would suddenly give up her little habit in a foreign countryĄȘĄȘ


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 472

    When xuanyuanyao wondered that there was no movement and wondered why in a foreign country, Jixiang would suddenly give up her little habit of not putting a net around her to ensure safety, a big stone rolled up a gust of wind and roared at his front door.


    Xuanyuan''s brain jumped out four words: that''s right!


    Follow closely, people are like wild geese, jumping away from their original place skillfully.


    The big stone, with a bang, hit far away, rolled down the stone steps and hit a big pit in the open space.


    After a strange hissing sound, there was a quiet, suffocating silence.


    Xuanyuanyao only paused and suddenly shouted, "Luo an, you stay away."


    The guard reacted very quickly. Before xuanyuanyao''s voice fell to the ground, others jumped out of the way, found the nearest tree and hid behind.


    At the same time, xuanyuanyao''s landing place suddenly heard a crackling sound like screening beans.


    No, there are mechanisms here.


    Xuanyuanyao forcibly moved his body and rolled down the steps.


    The reaction is fast enough and faster, but the setting of the mechanism is really too clever


    ĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 473

    He reacted quickly and faster, but the mechanism was set too cleverly. All the outbreak points were accurate and there was no mistake at all.


    The distance between the trap and the intruder must not be more than one foot.


    The powerful close attack is connected into a piece. One record is followed by another, which is fast enough to make people smack.


    Just as xuanyuanyao jumped up from the ground, thought he had finally carried it to the end, and was surprised that this auspicious time was a little kinder than before, there was a bangĄȘĄȘ


    Terrible! Even the newly developed gunpowder guns were used.


    Xuanyuanyao was disheartened and secretly complained.


    No one knows more about the power of this weapon made by auspicious hands.


    But by listening to the sound, he can accurately judge that it is the one that Jixiang polished himself recently... One? How could there be only one? He remembered that Jixiang got a lot of good materials. He made seven in one breath and put them around him. He said he wanted to polish them a little to perfection


    Xuanyuanyao is indeed the most auspicious man in the world.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 474

    His thoughts flashed, and there was no time to land. The other six students rang, one after another, almost at the same time.


    Xuanyuanyao is a little silly, really silly.


    This is a gun!! It is not a dart, an arrow in the sleeve, or any hidden weapon that exists in people''s habitual cognition.


    That speed, that power, only one, is enough to easily take the head of the enemy''s monarch in the chaotic army - in fact, he really did it once, and Xuanyuan was deeply affected by remote sensing.


    Now, here comes the earthly newspaper.


    Seven guns at a time, pulled the trigger and locked him.


    Even though his martial arts were high, he was not sure he could avoid seven bullets.


    If he had known this, he must have immediately accepted the idea of challenge and waited outside with his fat boy in his arms. When his luck was busy enough to pass, he was willing to wait.


    Xuanyuanyao''s anxiety seems to have lasted as long as a century.


    In fact, everything only happens between lightning and flint, blinking.


    He broke out in a cold sweat and his face was slightly blue. Then he found that he was not dead and his body was not pierced into a sieve by bullets. He had a sense of detachment after narrowly escaping from death.


    The God of war emperor, who has experienced many battles, is not afraid of death.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ,

 Chapter 475

    The God of war emperor, who has experienced many battles, is not afraid of death.


    It is glorious to die in the hands of a strong opponent.


    But he died in a trap set up by his beloved wife. When it came out, he had to laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    Xuanyuanyao is on alert and ready for the next wave of attacks.


    The painful experience has thoroughly taught him a truth, never underestimate auspiciousness, never get used to her beauty and charm, and ignore the absolute danger behind her stunning appearance.


    The door opened suddenly.


    A figure stood in front of the door.


    Holding a round silver ball, the ball was stained with seven bullet casings.


    The bullet just shot at xuanyuanyao didn''t hit him because the strange silver ball worked.


    The sweat on Baili Jixiang''s face was no less than Xuanyuan''s, and because of fear, drops of crystal dew, the size of soybeans, flowed down along the beautiful side face.


    After a long time, a sentence came out, "Yao, what are you doing?"


    ĄŁ

 Chapter 476

    Xuanyuanyao smiled bitterly, "it''s muggy and cool on the ground. I''ll lie down and try to see if I want to spread a mat on the ground to avoid the summer at night."


    Auspiciousness appeared, which means that the crisis was lifted. He unloaded his strength and lay flat on the ground.


    There are only two of them left in the yard. If you want to lose face, then lose face. It''s no big deal.


    Auspicious looked at the silver ball in his hand, counted the shrapnel, and determined that xuanyuanyao was not hurt by the "fish out of the net". Then he stepped on the light steps, came to him, put his hand on him, stood up and joked, "ask someone to prepare the mat?"


    Xuanyuan Yao shook his head, "forget it, the ground is too cold. Your bones are very delicate and can''t stand the earth''s atmosphere. Forget it, forget it..."


    The couple snuggled together and walked slowly into the room.


    Walking, I don''t know who it is, suddenly they laughed.


    The laughter burst out with strong appeal.


    Laugh to the end, simply don''t go, hug together and have a good laugh.


    Just now, it was really embarrassing.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 477

    "Next time, don''t challenge the limit again. Hang more." She said.


    "Next time, don''t set up these dangerous traps. I''m lucky. I still have the ability to protect myself in case of breaking in by mistake, but our fat boy... The child is getting older day by day, safety first and safety first." He said.


    Silence, again.


    Xuanyuanyao sighed, "well, little fox spirit, I admit that I was defeated by you. If I''m right, seven guns fired at me at the same time? I''m really lucky I didn''t get sieved. "


    Jixiang covers his mouth and steals music. He has been happy for a long time. His hands stand up childishly. "In fact, there are nine guns, and two are equipped with sound suppression devices. Although there is a distance from the expected target, it is obvious that you don''t notice."


    Looking at xuanyuanyao''s confused eyes, Jixiang knocked on his head and explained carefully, "the silencer is a small accessory to minimize the sound when the gun rings. It is installed on the gun and used as a part."

 Chapter 478

    He should understand this explanation.


    Xuanyuanyao looked surprised. "You mean, with this thing... Silencers, you won''t make a sound when you shoot later?"


    "It''s true in principle, but it''s still the same sentence. Limited by materials and technology, I can make the most basic version, but I can''t refine it, and I can''t make it completely silent. The reason why you didn''t notice their existence just now is simply because you are highly concentrated and covered up by the sound of other guns." Auspicious regretfully shook his head, looked at the silver ball in his hand and sighed deeply, "it''s difficult for a clever woman to make bricks without rice."


    "If you can mass..." xuanyuanyao couldn''t help falling into fantasy again.


    And auspiciousness always seems to be the one who splashes cold water, "don''t think! What you see are all pure handicrafts. If you want to make a large batch, I''m too tired to do it. "


    "Well." Xuanyuanyao smiled, "I can''t bear to wear out the little fox spirit. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to do this. You can''t suffer alone in the future."


    ĄŁ.

 Chapter 479

    That''s something to say.


    What a clever person Jixiang is. He immediately smacks out other meanings xuanyuanyao didn''t spit out. His big eyes are shining, "is there a way?"


    "Yes." He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    I''m going to solve Acacia first.


    He went out all day and was restless. All he thought about was his little fox spirit.


    Nothing can disturb their reunion.


    It was a deep, deep kiss.


    Xuanyuanyao doesn''t intend to taste it.


    Auspicious was pressed by him in front of the door and himself, unable to move at all.


    His fingers felt her greasy skin little by little. His fingers were cool and set off ripples. Her heart beat faster and faster. In her wise and clear eyes, she was gradually covered by a fog.


    Male seduction, the nth time to gain the upper hand.


    Between focusing on work and ecstasy, Jixiang chose the latter without hesitation.


    In this regard, xuanyuanyao is very proud.


    For a long time, he moved away slightly, smiled and looked at her. His lips were slightly pursed, a little swollen and red, and the color was boundless.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 480

    Since he entered the door, he did not see the impetuous mood born of auspiciousness, which was also released, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    Auspicious Fu gasped on his chest. It may take some time to recover.


    Xuanyuan hugged her and looked at the door, "bring my son over."


    Before long, the fat boy appeared with a peach in his hand.


    Xuanyuan Yao received the hug in his arms and felt complete. Before entering the door, he suddenly stopped again, looked back at the mess behind him, and asked with lingering fear, "is there no mechanism inside?"


    Auspicious dizzy shook his head, "all withdrawn."


    "That''s good." Xuanyuanyao was calm.


    Which just entered the door, a wind arrow, with a sharp sound, swooped down.


    He hardly hesitated. In a very limited time, he used his body to firmly protect Jixiang and the fat boy in his arms, but his back was open to the deadly arrow.


    The shadow of death, without warning, suddenly comes.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 481

    But he''s not going to hide.


    I''d rather die myself than let the baby in my arms be hurt a little.


    The arrow penetrated his body, followed by the lucky body and their fat boy.


    Xuanyuanyao stared, and a burst of coolness filled his heart. He was ready to crack.


    How? How can I! How!!


    Her luck!! His fat boy! His


    "Yao, you let me go. You hold me so tight that you can''t breathe." Jixiang struggled, but he didn''t dare to exert himself. He was afraid of hurting the child and xuanyuanyao accidentally.


    He was so excited.


    "Are you okay! Auspicious, is there any pain? Tell me quickly. I''ll go to the imperial doctor... Son... Son... "


    PoofĄȘĄȘ


    The fat boy spit a saliva bubble on xuanyuanyao''s face.


    Bubbles broke and splashed everywhere.


    The fat boy who did bad things giggled. His two newly grown front teeth were small, the gums were pink, and his small tongue was soft.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 482

    Auspicious smile, "I''m fine, really fine, don''t worry."


    "But I clearly saw an arrow passing through you and the fat boy''s body, as well as mine..." eh? When you hit the heart piercing arrow, you don''t feel any pain, itch or discomfort at all.


    "Found it?" Lucky eyebrows.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanyuanyao also calmed down quickly.


    "New stuff, not long after it was made." A smile as like as two peas and a smile that is almost the same as the fat boy in the arms.


    "But..." xuanyuanyao covered his heart.


    "There is a saying that seeing is believing, but what I want to say is that seeing is not necessarily believing, and what I hear is not necessarily true." Jixiang took xuanyuanyao''s hand and came to the room. He saw that the doors and windows were closed with thick cloth, and no light came in.


    In the deepest darkness, there is a strong light gathering, which is so obvious in the dark.


    When the door closed, the light suddenly changed dramatically.


    ĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 483

    The light beam changed when the door was closed.


    It is gathering, gathering, and projected on a huge lens at a precise scale.


    Xuanyuanyao really saw a sharp arrow appear in the air, and a bow composed of light and shadow also appeared.


    There was a pair of hands, rough, powerful, elegant and noble, and then appeared. Only one pair of hands suddenly held the bow.


    Xuanyuan looked at it and felt that his hands seemed very familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere. Soon, he recognized that they belonged to him.


    He raised one eyebrow in surprise.


    This strange scene that would make countless people scream just aroused his deep curiosity.


    He has been with the little fox spirit for several years. His husband and wife love each other and share weal and woe. After being shocked again and again, he has more or less developed some immunity.


    Still curious, still shocked, but at least he can forcibly control his facial muscles, or at least squeeze out an indifferent look.


    Even if everything is forced out.


    ĄŁ

 Chapter 484

    The hand that appeared in mid air held the bow and pinched the arrow.


    Take an arrow into the bow, pull it as round as the full moon, aim at the direction of the door and release it gently.


    Arrow, break out.


    What''s more strange is that I can hear the sharp wind when the arrow cuts through the air.


    That arrow is the fastest arrow xuanyuanyao has ever seen.


    He did not hesitate to make a judgment. It was very easy and simple for such an arrow to wear a hundred meters through the Yang, or to take the enemy''s head in the chaos.


    The arrow shot through his eyes, dragged out a long shadow, and finally hit the main door, turning into a large piece of fine golden light.


    Xuanyuanyao was finally able to confirm that when he entered the door at the beginning, he gave a sugar gourd to the three of them. It was the phantom arrow.


    As soon as he noticed xuanyuanyao''s puzzled eyes, Jixiang immediately hid back with the fat boy: "don''t ask me why, I can''t explain clearly, please, don''t let me explain the principle to you."


    The thinking generation gap between ancient and modern people is insurmountable.


    After auspicious explained to xuanyuanyao once, he felt deeply painful. Then he couldn''t stand a series of questions from xuanyuanyao., Because often when she explains a problem clearly, it will lead to a series of problems, and her head will hurt to death.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ.

 Chapter 485

    She''s really not good at basic education. She''s really going crazy when asked.


    Xuanyuanyao laughed. After laughing, his long arm rolled Jixiang and the fat boy back into his arms and kissed them on the faces of his mother and son. "Good luck, just explain to me what''s going on. I''m too curious. You don''t have to say the principle. In fact, even if you say it, I can''t understand it."


    Admitting your ignorance is nothing.


    Especially in front of his auspiciousness, there is no need to bear a burden.


    Auspicious, auspicious, unique hundred miles auspicious, in this world, there is no woman who can be compared with her.


    No, no, no, not only women, not even men. No man, including them, can suppress her shine.


    His auspiciousness is unparalleled in the world.


    He took the fat boy into his arms and hugged him. The bigger the little guy grew, the fatter he ate. Xuanyuanyao was afraid that his weight would overwhelm auspicious, so as long as he was there, the child would hang in his arms and never let auspicious bear more points.


    He took the fat boy into his arms and hugged him. He grew bigger and fatter,


    ĄŁĄŁ..

 Chapter 486

    He took the fat boy into his arms and hugged him. The bigger the little guy grew, the fatter he ate. Xuanyuanyao was afraid that his weight would overwhelm auspicious, so as long as he was there, the child would hang in his arms and never let auspicious bear more points.


    Auspicious light frowned. Although it was a simple description, it was not easy to really explain to xuanyuanyao. After thinking for a long time, he pointed to a crackling machine and said, "this machine is a machine that makes the just arrow. The principle is very simple, that is, recombine, distribute and gather the light to form the desired pattern, The sound you hear is recorded in another machine in advance and played synchronously, forming an immersive picture feeling. "


    Xuanyuan listened attentively.


    He is so serious that he is embarrassed to be perfunctory.


    "It''s just a gadget. I wanted to do other things. Who knows, I accidentally made a simple and rough gramophone and image recording equipment. You know, I''m really not good at this, and mistakes are inevitable." Jixiang grinned shyly. She wanted to make a pair of walkie talkies for Lingtong. As a result, she accidentally made a mistake in the schematic diagram, but she made other things.


    She can only do so. If she wants to study carefully and improve quality, she has no ability.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 487

    The reason is that it is still separated from each other.


    She is a weapons reformer. She is good at explosives, firearms, cold weapons and heavy weapons. She knows a little about others.


    There are too many semi-finished products that happen to be made.


    If it were put in modern times, she would immediately destroy it, and would not stay in the world, so as not to be laughed at.


    But in ancient times, resources were limited and could not be wasted.


    Although I don''t know what''s the use, now that I''ve got it out, I''ll keep it.


    What if I use it one day! Even if you can''t use it, it''s good to leave it to later generations to be a research direction.


    Auspicious now has the self-consciousness of being a housewife, and claims to be very good at housekeeping.


    "I like it." Xuanyuan went away and didn''t feel that the thing that auspicious temporarily intended to make was a waste thing. He stared at it with his eyes shining for a long time. Although it was just a simple action of archery, he didn''t feel bored at all. He watched it with relish again and again, "little fox spirit, can you get something else besides this picture?"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 488

    "Yes, but it can''t be too complex. The spectrum card is not enough and the image is not realistic. Moreover, it needs to be ready. If you want to see it immediately, I can''t change it." Auspicious came to the two machines. With a slight lift of his small hand, there was a crisp sound. The phonograph and video machine lost their function together, and the room was dark.


    Auspicious fumbled, walked to the window, Shua pulled open the curtain, and let the golden sunshine splash in from the beautiful carved wood window.


    The fat boy swished into xuanyuanyao''s arms, and his round two small hands hugged his father''s neck.


    Jixiang smiled and looked at his son''s cute and funny appearance. "I really hope someone can continue to study these two things. At that time, we can help our son take some video data and stay. It should be a very good Memorial."


    After many years, every family and every child can easily get these.


    Auspicious heart is indeed some regret.


    The capacity of human brain is limited. As children grow up day by day, many memories will slowly fade down and even be forgotten.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 489

    Perhaps it was because of this that she made these things inexplicably.


    I really don''t want to miss every growth point of my son. I don''t want to forget it bit by bit.


    Those are all the most precious things to her.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Xuanyuanyao''s eyes lit up slowly and said with a smile, "maybe I can try, but I''ll wait until the matter here is solved."


    Jixiang naturally knew that this matter should not be done too quickly. He just smiled, "well, don''t talk about this. Go out with your son and wait for me. Let me destroy these things."


    Xuanyuanyao was not happy. "Good things, what do you do when you destroy them? And didn''t you just say that it took a lot of effort to make it? "


    "I thought and thought, it''s better to destroy it. We''re in Yangbin country now. It''s good to dress light and walk simply. We bring too many things, which is easy to attract the attention of interested people. There are many ears and eyes here." It doesn''t matter if it''s destroyed. She still remembers it in her mind and can make it again at any time.


    Xuanyuanyao''s head kept shaking.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 490

    "It''s a pity that such a good thing has been destroyed. No, no, I don''t agree. Little fox spirit, my good luck. Don''t bother. I''ll find a way to properly arrange everything."


    Auspiciousness is no surprise.


    Xuanyuanyao has always been like this. When necessary, he is more stingy than a miser..


    Everything she handled, even a page of paper and a stone, was regarded as a treasure and treated as a priceless treasure.


    "No trouble?" She asked.


    "Of course not." His answer was well deserved.


    "Well, you handle it." Jixiang unplugged the small generator set as the temporary power supply and put one of the connected copper wires into xuanyuanyao''s hand. "This wire is stored separately from the two machines. When it is not used, it should not be placed in the same place, and people should not see that they are one set at a glance. Even if something goes wrong, there should be no problem in a short time, Even if someone gets it, it''s a pile of scrap iron. "


    Thousands of years of scientific accumulation is not just talking. Although the auspicious method is simple, it is undoubtedly the most effective means.


    Although the copper wire is insignificant, if you don''t know the secret, you can''t find the key point by scratching your scalp.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 491

    Xuanyuanyao nodded, which he was very proficient in. He used to take this as an example.


    Then he ordered people to carry things out, seal the box and store them, and send them to a safe place first.


    After all this, xuanyuanyao came back, looked at Jixiang holding the fat boy and seriously taught him pronunciation.


    "This is a flower, a flower, a stamen..."


    The fat boy spits bubbles in his serious mouth. Occasionally, looking at his mother''s serious appearance, he will crack his small mouth and send a "toothless" smile.


    Auspiciousness is not forced, holding the child to the other side to continue teaching, "this is the window, wooden window, windowsill, window..."


    Xuanyuanyao chuckled, "little fox spirit, are you teaching too early? Our son is less than one year old. How can you understand."


    Jixiang smiled and pinched the tip of the fat boy''s nose, "he understands."


    "He has an extremely clever mother and will be excellent in the future. However, it is important for children to become successful, but it is also indispensable to have a happy childhood. It is auspicious. I only wish our children can grow up safely." Xuanyuanyao hugged his mother and son.


    Since he lost the throne to Xuanyuan Zun, he was completely free from complicated government affairs.


    Yangbinguo has everything under control. Xuanyuanyao can easily control the whole situation.


    At present, this little situation is nothing compared with the previous work.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 492

    He became soft, especially for zero sum son.


    As long as two people are good, he has nothing to ask for.


    "You spoil him so much. Be careful to spoil a dandy bastard in the future. Look, you know who flatters and flatters now. Don''t even want your mother when you see you." After holding for a little while, the son tossed in his arms.


    Until xuanyuanyao stretched out his hand and took him over, he obediently pasted it on his father''s shoulder, obediently and motionless.


    "What''s wrong with dandy? Don''t work so hard!"


    "When I was a child studying and practicing martial arts, my father always looked forward to it, but he told me not to lose too much."


    "It''s good to work hard, be worthy of yourself and be worthy of your heart."


    He stroked the fat boy''s back and gently helped him to feel more comfortable.


    "Now that I have my own children, I begin to understand my father''s mood at that time."


    Jixiang stared at him for a long time and suddenly burst into a laugh,


    "Yao, do you know that you are really like the twenty-four filial piety good father now? Please! "


    Xuanyuanyao was right. "You give it to my son, of course I have to hurt it."


    After a silence.


    Xuanyuanyao lowered his voice, "auspicious, there''s something I''ve been looking for a chance to discuss with you."


    Listen to him shout so seriously, not like the usual small fox spirit, small fox spirit shout, you know what to say should be very important.


    "You say." Baili Jixiang looked up and looked at him quietly.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 493

    "It''s about our child''s future. I want to... Let him grow up like an ordinary child." Xuanyuanyao said it very slowly. During this period, he kept staring at Jixiang.


    "Isn''t he just growing up?" She couldn''t see the difference.


    "No, I mean, if you don''t let him inherit the throne, you will grow up as an ordinary child. When he is sensible, let him decide the way he wants to go, whether it''s literature or martial arts, or learn magical knowledge from you." Xuanyuanyao turned his eyes, eagerly looked at him and the auspicious child, and sighed, "if his wish in the future is to become an emperor and ascend the throne, I will not object, but we must make sure that he is from his heart and really wants to sit in that position."


    No one can force his son to do something he doesn''t like.


    No one can put a complex life in front of his son and force him to accept it.


    He will never allow it.


    Jixiang thought, "I have no opinion on this. It doesn''t matter if you are not the emperor. Just listen to you."


    What is strange to her is xuanyuanyao''s serious attitude.


    Why suddenly, so seriously came to her to talk about it?


    What happened?.


    "It''s wonderful of you to think so." Xuanyuanyao was obviously relieved, "I thought..."


    Auspicious looked at him with a smile, "why? Will I be greedy for the throne and want my son to sit on it? "


    "I don''t think so." Xuanyuanyao shook his head and glanced at her hair. "You''re not such a person."


    His little fox spirit has never been attached to human power. Otherwise, with her superb skills, it is easy to get anything. It is so simple that it takes no effort in front of strong firepower and financial resources.


    "That is to say, what is that moth in the capital thinking?" Auspicious mind turns very fast. Since it''s not their problem, it can only be the other side.


    She refers to the natural resurrection of the dead. At this time, as xuanyuanyao, xuanyuanzun sits on the throne.


    "He Huan, pregnant." Xuanyuanyao sighed, "she and the imperial brother are making trouble. They want the imperial brother to abolish your queen''s position and make her the queen. If she is the prince, she will directly become the prince and inherit Datong in the future."


    Jixiang thought seriously, "the emperor is you, and I will never let you be the queen. I don''t care about the position of Prince. Just take it if she likes."


    "Brother Huang disagrees." Xuanyuanyao sighed again, and his auspicious response was all expected.


    Auspicious eyes stared, "what does he want?"


    "He hopes to make the fat boy prince when he is one year old." It''s fat boy''s birthday in two months.


    Xuanyuanzun''s letters were sent through special channels. It was urgent to urge them.


    Xuanyuanyao wanted to ignore it.


    But the wording on the private letter became more and more severe day by day, and finally even the majesty of the former Emperor moved out.


    The two brothers argued in the air, trying to study the fat boy''s future.


    Finally, Xuanyuan respected him and forced Xuanyuan Yao to look for auspicious and ask him to listen to the meaning of auspicious.


    Unknowingly, the status of auspiciousness has changed greatly. From the chess pieces initially used to the pivotal position at the moment, she has won applause and necessary respect by relying on her own strength.


    "Our son, why is he so enthusiastic? Don''t tell me you''re brothers. " Auspicious smelled a strong smell of conspiracy.


    Xuanyuanyao smiled bitterly, "brother Huang thinks that you and my children are the best candidates to become successors."


    "The fat boy is still so young. Where can he see the domineering spirit? Why didn''t I notice? " Auspicious said unhappily, "his high-ranking imperial concubine, Shu imperial concubine and side imperial concubine will help him give birth to a suitable heir and tell him not to think about my son."


    "Hahaha..." the auspicious appearance amused xuanyuanyao. He laughed. The fat boy was ignorant, and then he opened his mouth and smiled happily.


    "Why laugh? What''s good about the throne? It''s tired and troublesome." Auspicious gave him a white look.


    "You are the only one who has no thoughts about the supreme power and status." He sighed.


    "Trouble." Auspicious and crisp threw him two words and didn''t want to talk any more.

 Chapter 494

    Often thinking about this, he Lianchuan felt as if he was dreaming, so unreal.


    Those who have lost everything know how to cherish it most.


    He Lianchuan could not imagine what a terrible Inferno he would fall into if the only warmth around him disappeared one by one.


    The spirit boy giggled, "it''s good for you because you deserve it. Shh, don''t say those insincere words, and don''t think about the terrible things you think may happen. Helianchuan, I''m here. How can I allow you to be unhappy."


    In the sun, the figure of two people hugging dragged out the old elder


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    After a half day''s rest in the mansion, xuanyuanyao and he Lianchuan went out together. They wanted to go around the capital. Zero sum Lingtong was not allowed to follow. It is said that their appearance is too special and will become the focus of attention wherever they go.


    Since they set out, the spirit boy came to zero, pouted and complained unconvinced, "excuse, pure excuse, just don''t want to take us. Hum, they also said that we are easy to attract people''s attention. How easy it is to solve this matter. Just give us a face and change a common look."


    Jixiang is reading a thick ancient book in her hand. It was not long ago. Xuanyuanyao specially sent her the weapon refining script. It is said that the author refined the "autumn water sword", the first magic weapon in the Jianghu a hundred years ago. Bai Xiaoming, the refining master, happens to be a genuine citizen of Yangbin country. He has traveled all over the countries all his life. He likes to drill in deep mountains and old forests, Looking for some rare minerals to satisfy his fanatical sword casting hobby.


    The smelting and casting part of this book is not good-looking. Although it is quite exquisite, it is still more than a little worse than the smelting techniques mastered by auspicious.


    What interests Jixiang is that the second half of the script is about the distribution location of mineral resources. Especially in Yangbin country, there is a large mineral vein hidden. It goes with the mountain and is divided into several branches. The mineral resources inside are enough to meet the requirements of Jixiang.


    This is really an overjoying thing.


    What xuanyuanyao found for her is an out and out treasure map, which is more precious than gold, silver and jewelry. What she needs most now is some rare metals. If everything recorded by Bai Xiaoming is true, her problem will be solved.


    When people are really interested in something, they can''t help but pay close attention to it, so that she doesn''t hear the Lingtong''s nagging in her ears. Anyway, Lingtong always complains recently. As soon as he Lianchuan leaves her sight, she will inevitably suffer from over protection, anxiety and anxiety, for fear that he Lianchuan will be cheated and harmed by something from Yangbin country Bullied.


    "Zero! Can you stop looking? Aren''t you worried about them at all? This is not your man''s country... "Put an apple into her mouth accurately.


    Baili Jixiang took back his hand, turned a page of the book and said calmly, "apples are very precious fruits here. If you don''t eat them, there''s no place to buy gold and silver."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." she snapped off her anger. The spirit boy chewed and chewed. How can the juicy delicious fruit taste worse than wax? She couldn''t feel the taste at all. She was worried. She wasn''t in the mood to chew the apple. "Zero, let''s go find your emperor."

 Chapter 495

    "What are you worried about?" Auspicious finally was willing to take his eyes away from the book and temporarily fell on the Lingtong, confused.


    "Qingluan!" The spirit boy broke his small mouth and spit out two words reluctantly.


    "She? Are you worried that he Lianchuan will find her to revive? Then you are really worried. He Lianchuan is not interested in brother and sister incest. He has some confidence in him. " Auspicious advised.


    "Who is worried about such a thing!!" The spirit boy waved his hand in disgust and looked awkward. "Of course, he Lianchuan can''t have sex with his own sister. He doesn''t have such a heavy taste, or he won''t give up prosperity and wealth. He''d rather be poisoned and semi dumb than leave Yangbin country. Zero, you should know that he Lianchuan is really a very gentle man. He always regards qingluan as his family from beginning to end, When his sister looks at him, but he thinks so. Others won''t. qingluan, they will use helianchuan''s soft heart to hurt him again! "


    The spirit boy was full of resentment and clenched his teeth. "I have to protect helianchuan. With me, no one can hurt him in the name of family affection!"


    The auspicious heart has Qi Qi, praise and echo, "what you say is reasonable."


    She buried herself in the book. The ancient scroll was already very broken. She had to be careful and careful to avoid tearing the whole book accidentally.


    "Hey, hey, you just perfunctory me with four words? Zero, you''re not interesting enough! " The spirit boy blew his hair and danced without wind. When she was excited, there seemed to be a faint light flowing on her body, and even the surrounding air was driven by her to change.


    Auspicious sighed. Before the spirit boy turned his face, he quickly put away the ancient scroll, so as not to be accidentally involved by the seedling.


    "You really don''t have confidence in helianchuan. Don''t worry. He is really gentle, but he is by no means mean. He knows how to guard against those who harbor malice against him. Besides, he is still around him. How can he stand idly by when he wants to help helianchuan regain the throne? So I''ll wait in peace. They''ll be back in the evening. " Jixiang tries her best to persuade Lingtong to be relieved. She is not very good at persuading people. It is very rare to say so much.


    The spirit boy scratched his hair and said, "the ancient communication is too underdeveloped. It''s really troublesome to get real-time news. Zero, you can make weapons and change weapons. Will you make a walkie talkie? Even the most primitive and rough long wave intercom equipment is good. It''s much more convenient. "


    "I can understand the principle, but it''s actually difficult to do it..." auspicious shook his head, and his beautiful and charming little face was full of embarrassment.


    "If you need any help, you can say it. I''m not a vegetarian in ''flame''. If I can help you, I''ll try my best to help you. OK, zero, try it. You''re the best. You can do it." Lingtong continues to beg. She has nothing to do now. She simply focuses on auspiciousness and tries to see if there is the possibility of deep squeezing.


    Auspicious does not answer, eyebrows light frown, serious thinking.


    Lingtong''s proposal is also one of the small projects she has thought about dozens of times. However, due to the restrictions of conditions, it has been unable to be implemented for a long time.


    Precision communication equipment manufacturing is not her field of expertise. Even if she knows the principle, auspiciousness cannot be made.

 Chapter 496

    After all, there are too few resources available to her. Even a small component needs a lot of effort. There are too many details and high requirements for fineness. It can''t be completed in a day and a half.


    The spirit boy pouted and smashed the table. "Before, I didn''t think there was anything special about the" flame "laboratory. There were some strange science maniacs living in it. Every day, apart from research, 80 or 90% of the research success was conceptual version, which was not practical and could not be copied and manufactured on a large scale. At that time, I really didn''t understand that" flame "made a lot of money a year, What do you keep them for? " She said vigorously, forgetting that she was once one of those "eccentric" science maniacs and the general director of several research groups. The eccentric value is definitely in the forefront, and no one can beat it.


    As soon as the conversation turned, the little mouth collapsed, shook his head and sighed, "now I understand what is the transformation of knowledge into productivity. The value of those annoying science maniacs is too much higher than the research expenses that the ''flame'' must pay every year. What should I do? I actually began to miss the days with them..."


    Auspicious big eyes glittered and twinkled.


    Lingtong''s words reminded her.


    R & D team, this is good.


    In the underground base Laboratory of "flame", proverbs praising "infinite potential" can be seen everywhere on the walls. Almost all members of the team are fanatically superstitious about the limitless theory of soul and destiny. In other words, it is easy to understand and easy to explain: they are a race of extreme self-confidence, extreme fart and extreme self. Only a few words are written in the dictionary: only unexpected, It''s impossible not to do it. Even if a person can''t do it temporarily, a group of people will be able to do it together.


    Look at them. They can''t be God, but they use some human cell tissue samples to zero to re breed a new body with a fit of more than 96%, and "arrest" her soul from ancient times through unnatural means. We know how strong they are.


    These are all occasional inspiration in the process of scientific research.


    Lab Lab!! It''s a great idea to cultivate some science freaks.


    Well, ancient people are also people. There''s no reason why freaks who like crazy research only exist in modern times!


    What modern people can do, ancient people can still do. The reason why they have not achieved it is that there is no guidance, but they must have not found a candidate with potential in this regard.


    The more the two women think, the more they exchange superficial views from time to time. The more they talk, the more excited they are. Their beautiful eyes are shining and emitting disturbing cunning eyes.


    Outsiders can''t understand their full mouth of terms.


    But they are well aware of the terrible changes that this occasional decision will bring to this era.


    An hour later.


    Jixiang and Lingtong stopped talking at the same time.


    After a moment of silence, auspicious raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. The ethereal voice sounded distant and unpredictable. "How much chaos would it cause if we moved here in advance... Gunpowder, firearms, bombs and all my works made in a moment of itch. Will they have an era that shouldn''t have appeared... Affect more people, Especially those we care about, will they be affected? "

 Chapter 497

    She knows that the development of the whole world has always followed the constraints of certain laws. Now, she and Lingtong have become uncontrollable bugs outside the laws, and their destiny has been changed. But generally speaking, the change is good and agrees with their wishes.


    But what about people thousands of years later? Will they change their life because they destroy the track of fate, or even... Auspicious dare not think down.


    Lingtong took a sip of the cooled tea and was satisfied. "You, why are you suddenly worried about nothing? Didn''t you find anything?"


    "What?" Auspicious Dai eyebrow light frown.


    "You always thought you were going through, from the future back to the past, from the modern back to the ancient, right?" After drinking all the tea, the Lingtong lazily poured himself a cup, held it in his hand, pouted his small mouth and blew slowly.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it?" What kind of problem is this? Obviously, auspicious frown is deeper, his left hand clenches his fist, and his nails are deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, restraining the sudden rise of tyranny.


    Lingtong always has no eyes, and won''t restrain himself from closing his mouth and don''t go on because of his bad luck.


    "Of course not." She cried strangely, "time is an irreversible one-way road. It is only possible to follow the evolution process from beginning to end, and never regret to start again after the end. This is unscientific."


    "Impossible? But aren''t we in ancient times? " Auspicious hugged his arm and refuted it based on facts.


    The spirit boy tilted his head, "indeed."


    Auspicious hands spread, "I don''t understand."


    The spirit boy put up a finger and said seriously, "first of all, you should put up a concept in your heart. Time is irreversible. There is no possibility of going back to the past. Think down this line. What''s the matter with you in ancient times? Then the only explanation is that the world we live in is not the original world, but another world. "


    "Parallel space?" Jixiang was shocked.


    "Similar." The spirit boy shrugged his shoulders, his long red hair seemed to be a burning flame, and even her pupils were dyed red. "This world was originally a certain point in time in ancient times, but because of your existence, everything was out of the original track. The fate of xuanyuanyao, xuanyuanzun and many people around you had changed, and now there was another me... So, Everything is different from its original appearance. Here, it has become a new world. "


    "New world?" Auspicious and thoughtful.


    The spirit boy snapped his fingers, "yes, it''s the new world. The fate of all those who have a relationship with us has changed, and those whose fate has changed have affected the fate of more people. The impact of this change is unpredictable. Unknowingly, the whole world has been affected. Therefore, this is indeed a new world. You are in history, Will never find the world. "


    "It''s kind of like the butterfly effect." Auspicious soon understood, "no wonder I couldn''t find any clues related to the world in modern times. In the whole era, all people seem to have disappeared out of thin air."


    "Yes, this era continues, while another era continues. Two worlds exist in parallel. How can you find the news of this world in another world? That''s the truth."

 Chapter 498

    It''s rare to give a class to Lingtong. Lingtong is very proud. He talks eloquently and clearly. He immediately forgot about helianchuan.


    "You didn''t say it earlier." Auspicious suddenly and unhappily stared at her charming big eyes, and her anger flowed, "you know, at that time, I couldn''t find any clues about the world. I was really crazy. I searched thousands of ancient books, searched keywords on the computer again and again, arranged and combined them, and used various methods. If I knew this earlier, Why... Why... "I almost went to extremes and blew myself up, just to find that misty opportunity to return to my beloved.


    The spirit boy pouted his little red mouth and protested with dissatisfaction, "I came here too. Later, I slowly figured it out. I didn''t think of so much before I crossed over."


    That''s what I said!


    There is no reason to blame Lingtong.


    Auspicious gently hissed. He just wanted to apologize for his rude attitude, but he saw that Lingtong waved his hand carelessly and continued, "I just want to tell you something. Don''t worry about the impact your actions will have on future generations, let alone the people we care about in another time and space. Zero, let''s do it, Do your best to leave a lot of money in this non rendered world, and I will support you to the end. "


    He changed his face in a second, and the solemnity on the Lingtong''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by the bright star eyes. He clenched his fists and put them on his chest, "zero - make me a set of intercom equipment. You know, he Lianchuan is different from heijieming. He is honest and loyal, and his concept of kinship is particularly serious. However, he also spread a large number of unreliable relatives, Can I not protect him? "


    Yes.


    After a long talk, the real purpose is here.


    Lingtong is really... Persistent.


    "Parts of electronic components need precision instruments. It''s unrealistic to polish them by hand." Although auspicious said so, there was a light of wisdom flashing in her charming eyes. After removing the burden in her heart, her huge desire for creation was ready to move.


    Since she knew that it would have no impact on future generations, she had nothing to worry about.


    What''s wrong with using what you have learned and mastered to make life more comfortable and convenient within a controllable range?


    If the laboratory can be set up smoothly, some high IQ assistants can be gathered, and basic theoretical knowledge can be learned, then maybe she can really create everything the spirit boy needs.


    Reverie, infinite.


    But they are ideals that can only be realized slowly in a long time.


    Every step is extremely difficult.


    From zero to one, and then from one to infinity, the difficulty of transforming theory into reality is by no means just talking.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Towards evening, xuanyuanyao hurried back.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a fiery red shadow coming up and accurately falling into the bad man on his side, "helianchuan, are you okay? How can you come back now? I''m worried about the house of the dead."


    That''s the spirit boy.


    He Lianchuan''s face was slightly red. He still didn''t seem to adapt to the spirit boy''s much more enthusiastic temperament than ordinary people, but he was just shy and didn''t feel excluded.


    Xuanyuanyao ate it. He was also a servant all the way. Why couldn''t he get such a big hug?

 Chapter 499

    His fat boy was carried out by the servant girl. As soon as he saw him, he jumped over with joy and asked for his father''s hug.


    Xuanyuanyao picked up his son, held him in his arms and asked the Mammy, "where''s madam?"


    The nanny replied, "madam is in the room and ordered no one to disturb. Maybe there is something very important to do."


    Xuanyuanyao had a number in his heart.


    Zero must be thinking about new ideas again.


    Once she enters that closed and self-centered state, her temperament will change greatly. The whole person seems to be a different person, crazy, persistent, forgetting food and sleep and ignoring everything.


    Including him!


    Xuanyuan looked at the fat boy in his arms and asked carelessly, "madam, do you have any other orders?"


    The wet nurse stood respectfully, "Madam said, take good care of the young master. Don''t take him out of the yard. If you have anything, knock on the door and shout her out."


    Well, remember your son!


    Xuanyuan Xiao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, which made him feel a little powerless.


    Recently, everyone is very busy. They hardly have much time together. Even meeting each other has become a luxury. Does she take it for granted to ignore him?


    Think of the beauty!


    Xuanyuanyao, who decided to regain his important position, went straight to the inner house. Unconsciously, he used lightness skills. He clapped a fat boy''s small hand and loved the feeling of running quickly.


    ĄȘĄȘSeeing old wow from childhood, this child must be an adventurous little guy when he grows up.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    The door of the study closed tightly.


    Everything is as usual. It is no different from ordinary houses. I can''t see anything special.


    As soon as xuanyuanyao appeared, two people appeared behind the tree and at the top of the tree, kneeling to the ground, "my Lord."


    They are the guards who are arranged beside zero and specialize in protection. They are all top experts. Xuanyuanyao carefully selects them, especially for his wife and children.


    "Be on duty."


    Xuanyuanyao was barely satisfied with their reaction ability. He waved to them to go down, and he continued to walk forward with the fat boy in his arms.


    There are at least hundreds of people in a short road of more than ten meters.


    Not everyone is qualified to come forward and say hello to him. Some crossbow men just pay tribute to xuanyuanyao in a special way.


    This force, placed anywhere, is a combat power that can not be underestimated. However, in xuanyuanyao''s eyes, their greatest role is to protect his wife and children faithfully and conscientiously when he is away.


    That''s good.


    When he came to the door, xuanyuanyao didn''t push the door directly, but knocked on the door three times politely.


    Wait a moment, there is no movement inside.


    He was not angry, raised his hand and knocked three times.


    There was still no movement inside.


    Is it really in the state? Knowing his wife well, he shook his head reluctantly and decided not to wait any longer.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he quickly hid to the right.


    Three cold lights stared into the position where he stood, and hit the bluestone ground with bursts of dazzling sparks.


    Xuanyuanyao''s scalp was numb and stared at the three blue short arrows on the ground. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Why did you use this again?


    What does auspicious study in it?


    This level of care is not a little higher than usual.


    If even this special green arrow is used, the mechanism inside the door should be more terrible.

 Chapter 500

    With his understanding of auspiciousness, this possibility absolutely exists.


    At the same time, xuanyuanyao faintly gave birth to a sense of excitement. He hasn''t seen the means of the little fox spirit for a long time. Let him try and see if he has made progress.


    Then he called a guard, sent his sons over and ordered them to retreat.


    The guard followed xuanyuanyao for quite a long time. He had a certain understanding of the master''s idea. He held the little master and stepped back dozens of steps, but did not withdraw from the master''s sight.


    Xuanyuanyao frowned and waved uneasily, "back away."


    The guard retreated further, and his two hands protected the little master''s waist carefully.


    Xuanyuan glanced at the ordinary door panel, "turn around and cover the child''s ears!" Avoid seeing terrible scenes or hearing too scary and violent sounds.


    The guard did so, deliberately held the child lower, blocked the scenery behind him with his body, and did not forget to firmly block the little master''s ears.


    Xuanyuanyao felt at ease. He put his hand on the door and knocked again. "Auspicious, I''m coming in."


    Door, no lock.


    The opening process was extremely smooth.


    When xuanyuanyao wondered that there was no movement and wondered why in a foreign country, Jixiang would suddenly give up her little habit of not putting a net around her to ensure safety, a big stone rolled up a gust of wind and roared at his front door.


    Xuanyuan''s brain jumped out four words: that''s right!


    Follow closely, people are like wild geese, jumping away from their original place skillfully.


    The big stone, with a bang, hit far away, rolled down the stone steps and hit a big pit in the open space.


    After a strange hissing sound, there was a quiet, suffocating silence.


    Xuanyuanyao only paused and suddenly shouted, "Luo an, you stay away."


    The guard reacted very quickly. Before xuanyuanyao''s voice fell to the ground, others jumped out of the way, found the nearest tree and hid behind.


    At the same time, xuanyuanyao''s landing place suddenly heard a crackling sound like screening beans.


    No, there are mechanisms here.


    Xuanyuanyao forcibly moved his body and rolled down the steps.


    He reacted quickly and faster, but the mechanism was set too cleverly. All the outbreak points were accurate and there was no mistake at all.


    The distance between the trap and the intruder must not be more than one foot.


    The powerful close attack is connected into a piece. One record is followed by another, which is fast enough to make people smack.


    Just as xuanyuanyao jumped up from the ground, thought he had finally carried it to the end, and was surprised that this auspicious time was a little kinder than before, there was a bangĄȘĄȘ


    Terrible! Even the newly developed gunpowder guns were used.


    Xuanyuanyao was disheartened and secretly complained.


    No one knows more about the power of this weapon made by auspicious hands.


    But by listening to the sound, he can accurately judge that it is the one that Jixiang polished himself recently... One? How could there be only one? He remembered that Jixiang got a lot of good materials. He made seven in one breath and put them around him. He said he wanted to polish them a little to perfection


    Xuanyuanyao is indeed the most auspicious man in the world.


    His thoughts flashed, and there was no time to land. The other six students rang, one after another, almost at the same time.

 Chapter 501

    Xuanyuanyao is a little silly, really silly.


    This is a gun!! It is not a dart, an arrow in the sleeve, or any hidden weapon that exists in people''s habitual cognition.


    That speed, that power, only one, is enough to easily take the head of the enemy''s monarch in the chaotic army - in fact, he really did it once, and Xuanyuan was deeply affected by remote sensing.


    Now, here comes the earthly newspaper.


    Seven guns at a time, pulled the trigger and locked him.


    Even though his martial arts were high, he was not sure he could avoid seven bullets.


    If he had known this, he must have immediately accepted the idea of challenge and waited outside with his fat boy in his arms. When his luck was busy enough to pass, he was willing to wait.


    Xuanyuanyao''s anxiety seems to have lasted as long as a century.


    In fact, everything only happens between lightning and flint, blinking.


    He broke out in a cold sweat and his face was slightly blue. Then he found that he was not dead and his body was not pierced into a sieve by bullets. He had a sense of detachment after narrowly escaping from death.


    The God of war emperor, who has experienced many battles, is not afraid of death.


    It is glorious to die in the hands of a strong opponent.


    But he died in a trap set up by his beloved wife. When it came out, he had to laugh off other people''s big teeth.


    Xuanyuanyao is on alert and ready for the next wave of attacks.


    The painful experience has thoroughly taught him a truth, never underestimate auspiciousness, never get used to her beauty and charm, and ignore the absolute danger behind her stunning appearance.


    The door opened suddenly.


    A figure stood in front of the door.


    Holding a round silver ball, the ball was stained with seven bullet casings.


    The bullet just shot at xuanyuanyao didn''t hit him because the strange silver ball worked.


    The sweat on Baili Jixiang''s face was no less than Xuanyuan''s, and because of fear, drops of crystal dew, the size of soybeans, flowed down along the beautiful side face.


    After a long time, a sentence came out, "Yao, what are you doing?"


    Xuanyuanyao smiled bitterly, "it''s muggy and cool on the ground. I''ll lie down and try to see if I want to spread a mat on the ground to avoid the summer at night."


    Auspiciousness appeared, which means that the crisis was lifted. He unloaded his strength and lay flat on the ground.


    There are only two of them left in the yard. If you want to lose face, then lose face. It''s no big deal.


    Auspicious looked at the silver ball in his hand, counted the shrapnel, and determined that xuanyuanyao was not hurt by the "fish out of the net". Then he stepped on the light steps, came to him, put his hand on him, stood up and joked, "ask someone to prepare the mat?"


    Xuanyuan Yao shook his head, "forget it, the ground is too cold. Your bones are very delicate and can''t stand the earth''s atmosphere. Forget it, forget it..."


    The couple snuggled together and walked slowly into the room.


    Walking, I don''t know who it is, suddenly they laughed.


    The laughter burst out with strong appeal.


    Laugh to the end, simply don''t go, hug together and have a good laugh.


    Just now, it was really embarrassing.


    "Next time, don''t challenge the limit again. Hang more." She said.


    "Next time, don''t set up these dangerous traps. I''m lucky. I still have the ability to protect myself in case of breaking in by mistake, but our fat boy... The child is getting older day by day, safety first and safety first." He said.

 Chapter 502

    Silence, again.


    Xuanyuanyao sighed, "well, little fox spirit, I admit that I was defeated by you. If I''m right, seven guns fired at me at the same time? I''m really lucky I didn''t get sieved. "


    Auspicious covers his mouth and steals music. He has been happy for a long time. His two hands stand tall. "In fact, there are nine guns, and two are equipped with sound suppression devices. Although there is a distance from the expected goal, it is obvious that you didn''t notice."


    Looking at xuanyuanyao''s confused eyes, Jixiang knocked on his head and explained carefully, "the silencer is a small accessory to minimize the sound when the gun rings. It is installed on the gun and used as a part."


    He should understand this explanation.


    Xuanyuanyao looked surprised. "You mean, with this thing... Silencers, you won''t make a sound when you shoot later?"


    "It''s true in principle, but it''s still the same sentence. Limited by materials and technology, I can make the most basic version, but I can''t refine it, and I can''t make it completely silent. The reason why you didn''t notice their existence just now is simply because you are highly concentrated and covered up by the sound of other guns." Auspicious regretfully shook his head, looked at the silver ball in his hand and sighed deeply, "it''s difficult for a clever woman to make bricks without rice."


    "If you can mass..." xuanyuanyao couldn''t help falling into fantasy again.


    And auspiciousness always seems to be the one who splashes cold water, "don''t think! What you see are all pure handicrafts. If you want to make a large batch, I''m too tired to do it. "


    "Well." Xuanyuanyao smiled, "I can''t bear to wear out the little fox spirit. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to do this. You can''t suffer alone in the future."


    That''s something to say.


    What a clever person Jixiang is. He immediately smacks out other meanings xuanyuanyao didn''t spit out. His big eyes are shining, "is there a way?"


    "Yes." He leaned over and kissed her on the lips.


    I''m going to solve Acacia first.


    He went out all day and was restless. All he thought about was his little fox spirit.


    Nothing can disturb their reunion.


    It was a deep, deep kiss.


    Xuanyuanyao doesn''t intend to taste it.


    Auspicious was pressed by him in front of the door and himself, unable to move at all.


    His fingers felt her greasy skin little by little. His fingers were cool and set off ripples. Her heart beat faster and faster. In her wise and clear eyes, she was gradually covered by a fog.


    Male seduction, the nth time to gain the upper hand.


    Between focusing on work and ecstasy, Jixiang chose the latter without hesitation.


    In this regard, xuanyuanyao is very proud.


    For a long time, he moved away slightly, smiled and looked at her. His lips were slightly pursed, a little swollen and red, and the color was boundless.


    Since he entered the door, he did not see the impetuous mood born of auspiciousness, which was also released, and his mood gradually calmed down.


    Auspicious Fu gasped on his chest. It may take some time to recover.


    Xuanyuan hugged her and looked at the door, "bring my son over."


    Before long, the fat boy appeared with a peach in his hand.


    Xuanyuan Yao received the hug in his arms and felt complete. Before entering the door, he suddenly stopped again, looked back at the mess behind him, and asked with lingering fear, "is there no mechanism inside?"

 Chapter 503

    Auspicious dizzy shook his head, "all withdrawn."


    "That''s good." Xuanyuanyao was calm.


    Which just entered the door, a wind arrow, with a sharp sound, swooped down.


    He hardly hesitated. In a very limited time, he used his body to firmly protect Jixiang and the fat boy in his arms, but his back was open to the deadly arrow.


    The shadow of death, without warning, suddenly comes.


    But he''s not going to hide.


    I''d rather die myself than let the baby in my arms be hurt a little.


    The arrow penetrated his body, followed by the lucky body and their fat boy.


    Xuanyuanyao stared, and a burst of coolness filled his heart. He was ready to crack.


    How? How can I! How!!


    Her luck!! His fat boy! His


    "Yao, you let me go. You hold me so tight that you can''t breathe." Jixiang struggled, but he didn''t dare to exert himself. He was afraid of hurting the child and xuanyuanyao accidentally.


    He was so excited.


    "Are you okay! Auspicious, is there any pain? Tell me quickly. I''ll go to the imperial doctor... Son... Son... "


    PoofĄȘĄȘ


    The fat boy spit a saliva bubble on xuanyuanyao''s face and clapped his hands proudly.


    Bubbles broke and splashed everywhere.


    The fat boy who did bad things giggled. His two newly grown front teeth were small, the gums were pink, and his small tongue was soft.


    Auspicious smile, "I''m fine, really fine, don''t worry."


    "But I clearly saw an arrow passing through you and the fat boy''s body, as well as mine..." eh? When you hit the heart piercing arrow, you don''t feel any pain, itch or discomfort at all.


    "Found it?" Lucky eyebrows.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanyuanyao also calmed down quickly.


    "New stuff, not long after it was made." A smile as like as two peas and a smile that is almost the same as the fat boy in the arms.


    "But..." xuanyuanyao covered his heart.


    "There is a saying that seeing is believing, but what I want to say is that seeing is not necessarily believing, and what I hear is not necessarily true." Jixiang took xuanyuanyao''s hand and came to the room. He saw that the doors and windows were closed with thick cloth, and no light came in.


    In the deepest darkness, there is a strong light gathering, which is so obvious in the dark.


    When the door closed, the light suddenly changed dramatically.


    The light beam changed when the door was closed.


    It is gathering, gathering, and projected on a huge lens at a precise scale.


    Xuanyuanyao really saw a sharp arrow appear in the air, and a bow composed of light and shadow also appeared.


    There was a pair of hands, rough, powerful, elegant and noble, and then appeared. Only one pair of hands suddenly held the bow.


    Xuanyuan looked at it and felt that his hands seemed very familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere. Soon, he recognized that they belonged to him.


    He raised one eyebrow in surprise.


    This strange scene that would make countless people scream just aroused his deep curiosity.


    He has been with the little fox spirit for several years. His husband and wife love each other and share weal and woe. After being shocked again and again, he has more or less developed some immunity.

 Chapter 504

    Still curious, still shocked, but at least he can forcibly control his facial muscles, or at least squeeze out an indifferent look.


    Even if everything is forced out.


    The hand that appeared in mid air held the bow and pinched the arrow.


    Take an arrow into the bow, pull it as round as the full moon, aim at the direction of the door and release it gently.


    Arrow, break out.


    What''s more strange is that I can hear the sharp wind when the arrow cuts through the air.


    That arrow is the fastest arrow xuanyuanyao has ever seen.


    He did not hesitate to make a judgment. It was very easy and simple for such an arrow to wear a hundred meters through the Yang, or to take the enemy''s head in the chaos.


    The arrow shot through his eyes, dragged out a long shadow, and finally hit the main door, turning into a large piece of fine golden light.


    Xuanyuanyao was finally able to confirm that when he entered the door at the beginning, he gave a sugar gourd to the three of them. It was the phantom arrow.


    As soon as he noticed xuanyuanyao''s puzzled eyes, Jixiang immediately hid back with the fat boy: "don''t ask me why, I can''t explain clearly, please, don''t let me explain the principle to you."


    The thinking generation gap between ancient and modern people is insurmountable.


    After auspicious explained to xuanyuanyao once, he felt deeply painful. Then he couldn''t stand a series of questions from xuanyuanyao., Because often when she explains a problem clearly, it will lead to a series of problems, and her head will hurt to death.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ.


    She''s really not good at basic education. She''s really going crazy when asked.


    Xuanyuanyao laughed. After laughing, his long arm rolled Jixiang and the fat boy back into his arms and kissed them on the faces of his mother and son. "Good luck, just explain to me what''s going on. I''m too curious. You don''t have to say the principle. In fact, even if you say it, I can''t understand it."


    Admitting your ignorance is nothing.


    Especially in front of his auspiciousness, there is no need to bear a burden.


    Auspicious, auspicious, unique hundred miles auspicious, in this world, there is no woman who can be compared with her.


    No, no, no, not only women, not even men. No man, including them, can suppress her shine.


    His auspiciousness is unparalleled in the world.


    He took the fat boy into his arms and hugged him. The bigger the little guy grew, the fatter he ate. Xuanyuanyao was afraid that his weight would overwhelm auspicious, so as long as he was there, the child would hang in his arms and never let auspicious bear more points.


    He took the fat boy into his arms and hugged him. He grew bigger and fatter,


    ĄŁĄŁ..


    He took the fat boy into his arms and hugged him. The bigger the little guy grew, the fatter he ate. Xuanyuanyao was afraid that his weight would overwhelm auspicious, so as long as he was there, the child would hang in his arms and never let auspicious bear more points.


    Auspicious light frowned. Although it was a simple description, it was not easy to really explain to xuanyuanyao. After thinking for a long time, he pointed to a crackling machine and said, "this machine is a machine that makes the just arrow. The principle is very simple, that is, recombine, distribute and gather the light to form the desired pattern, The sound you hear is recorded in another machine in advance and played synchronously, forming an immersive picture feeling. "

 Chapter 505

    Xuanyuan listened attentively.


    He is so serious that he is embarrassed to be perfunctory.


    "It''s just a gadget. I wanted to do other things. Who knows, I accidentally made a simple and rough gramophone and image recording equipment. You know, I''m really not good at this, and mistakes are inevitable." Jixiang grinned shyly. She wanted to make a pair of walkie talkies for Lingtong. As a result, she accidentally made a mistake in the schematic diagram, but she made other things.


    She can only do so. If she wants to study carefully and improve quality, she has no ability.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    The reason is that it is still separated from each other.


    She is a weapons reformer. She is good at explosives, firearms, cold weapons and heavy weapons. She knows a little about others.


    There are too many semi-finished products that happen to be made.


    If it were put in modern times, she would immediately destroy it, and would not stay in the world, so as not to be laughed at.


    But in ancient times, resources were limited and could not be wasted.


    Although I don''t know what''s the use, now that I''ve got it out, I''ll keep it.


    What if I use it one day! Even if you can''t use it, it''s good to leave it to later generations to be a research direction.


    Auspicious now has the self-consciousness of being a housewife, and claims to be very good at housekeeping.


    "I like it." Xuanyuan went away and didn''t feel that the thing that auspicious temporarily intended to make was a waste thing. He stared at it with his eyes shining for a long time. Although it was just a simple action of archery, he didn''t feel bored at all. He watched it with relish again and again, "little fox spirit, can you get something else besides this picture?"


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    "Yes, but it can''t be too complex. The spectrum card is not enough and the image is not realistic. Moreover, it needs to be ready. If you want to see it immediately, I can''t change it." Auspicious came to the two machines. With a slight lift of his small hand, there was a crisp sound. The phonograph and video machine lost their function together, and the room was dark.


    Auspicious fumbled, walked to the window, Shua pulled open the curtain, and let the golden sunshine splash in from the beautiful carved wood window.


    The fat boy swished into xuanyuanyao''s arms, and his round two small hands hugged his father''s neck.


    Jixiang smiled and looked at his son''s cute and funny appearance. "I really hope someone can continue to study these two things. At that time, we can help our son take some video data and stay. It should be a very good Memorial."


    After many years, every family and every child can easily get these.


    Auspicious heart is indeed some regret.


    The capacity of human brain is limited. As children grow up day by day, many memories will slowly fade down and even be forgotten.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Perhaps it was because of this that she made these things inexplicably.


    I really don''t want to miss every growth point of my son. I don''t want to forget it bit by bit.


    Those are all the most precious things to her.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Xuanyuanyao''s eyes lit up slowly and said with a smile, "maybe I can try, but I''ll wait until the matter here is solved."


    Jixiang naturally knew that this matter should not be done too quickly. He just smiled, "well, don''t talk about this. Go out with your son and wait for me. Let me destroy these things."

 Chapter 506

    Xuanyuanyao was not happy. "Good things, what do you do when you destroy them? And didn''t you just say that it took a lot of effort to make it? "


    "I thought and thought, it''s better to destroy it. We''re in Yangbin country now. It''s good to dress light and walk simply. We bring too many things, which is easy to attract the attention of interested people. There are many ears and eyes here." It doesn''t matter if it''s destroyed. She still remembers it in her mind and can make it again at any time.


    Xuanyuanyao''s head kept shaking.


    "It''s a pity that such a good thing has been destroyed. No, no, I don''t agree. Little fox spirit, my good luck. Don''t bother. I''ll find a way to properly arrange everything."


    Auspiciousness is no surprise.


    Xuanyuanyao has always been like this. When necessary, he is more stingy than a miser..


    Everything she handled, even a page of paper and a stone, was regarded as a treasure and treated as a priceless treasure.


    "No trouble?" She asked.


    "Of course not." His answer was well deserved.


    "Well, you handle it." Jixiang unplugged the small generator set as the temporary power supply and put one of the connected copper wires into xuanyuanyao''s hand. "This wire is stored separately from the two machines. When it is not used, it should not be placed in the same place, and people should not see that they are one set at a glance. Even if something goes wrong, there should be no problem in a short time, Even if someone gets it, it''s a pile of scrap iron. "


    Thousands of years of scientific accumulation is not just talking. Although the auspicious method is simple, it is undoubtedly the most effective means.


    Although the copper wire is insignificant, if you don''t know the secret, you can''t find the key point by scratching your scalp.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Xuanyuanyao nodded, which he was very proficient in. He used to take this as an example.


    Then he ordered people to carry things out, seal the box and store them, and send them to a safe place first.


    After all this, xuanyuanyao came back, looked at Jixiang holding the fat boy and seriously taught him pronunciation.


    "This is a flower, a flower, a stamen..."


    The fat boy spits bubbles in his serious mouth. Occasionally, looking at his mother''s serious appearance, he will crack his small mouth and send a "toothless" smile.


    Auspiciousness is not forced, holding the child to the other side to continue teaching, "this is the window, wooden window, windowsill, window..."


    Xuanyuanyao chuckled, "little fox spirit, are you teaching too early? Our son is less than one year old. How can you understand."


    Jixiang smiled and pinched the tip of the fat boy''s nose, "he understands."


    "He has an extremely clever mother and will be excellent in the future. However, it is important for children to become successful, but it is also indispensable to have a happy childhood. It is auspicious. I only wish our children can grow up safely." Xuanyuanyao hugged his mother and son.


    Since he lost the throne to Xuanyuan Zun, he was completely free from complicated government affairs.


    Yangbinguo has everything under control. Xuanyuanyao can easily control the whole situation.


    At present, this little situation is nothing compared with the previous work.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    He became soft, especially for zero sum son.


    As long as two people are good, he has nothing to ask for.


    "You spoil him so much. Be careful to spoil a dandy bastard in the future. Look, you know who flatters and flatters now. Don''t even want your mother when you see you." After holding for a little while, the son tossed in his arms.

 Chapter 507

    Until xuanyuanyao stretched out his hand and took him over, he obediently pasted it on his father''s shoulder, obediently and motionless.


    "What''s wrong with dandy? Don''t work so hard!"


    "When I was a child studying and practicing martial arts, my father always looked forward to it, but he told me not to lose too much."


    "It''s good to work hard, be worthy of yourself and be worthy of your heart."


    He stroked the fat boy''s back and gently helped him to feel more comfortable.


    "Now that I have my own children, I begin to understand my father''s mood at that time."


    Jixiang stared at him for a long time and suddenly burst into a laugh,


    "Yao, do you know that you are really like the twenty-four filial piety good father now? Please! "


    Xuanyuanyao was right. "You give it to my son, of course I have to hurt it."


    After a silence.


    Xuanyuanyao lowered his voice, "auspicious, there''s something I''ve been looking for a chance to discuss with you."


    Listen to him shout so seriously, not like the usual small fox spirit, small fox spirit shout, you know what to say should be very important.


    "You say." Baili Jixiang looked up and looked at him quietly.


    "It''s about our child''s future. I want to... Let him grow up like an ordinary child." Xuanyuanyao said it very slowly. During this period, he kept staring at Jixiang.


    "Isn''t he just growing up?" She couldn''t see the difference.


    "No, I mean, if you don''t let him inherit the throne, you will grow up as an ordinary child. When he is sensible, let him decide the way he wants to go, whether it''s literature or martial arts, or learn magical knowledge from you." Xuanyuanyao turned his eyes, eagerly looked at him and the auspicious child, and sighed, "if his wish in the future is to become an emperor and ascend the throne, I will not object, but we must make sure that he is from his heart and really wants to sit in that position."


    No one can force his son to do something he doesn''t like.


    No one can put a complex life in front of his son and force him to accept it.


    He will never allow it.


    Jixiang thought, "I have no opinion on this. It doesn''t matter if you are not the emperor. Just listen to you."


    What is strange to her is xuanyuanyao''s serious attitude.


    Why suddenly, so seriously came to her to talk about it?


    What happened?.


    "It''s wonderful of you to think so." Xuanyuanyao was obviously relieved, "I thought..."


    Auspicious looked at him with a smile, "why? Will I be greedy for the throne and want my son to sit on it? "


    "I don''t think so." Xuanyuanyao shook his head and glanced at her hair. "You''re not such a person."


    His little fox spirit has never been attached to human power. Otherwise, with her superb skills, it is easy to get anything. It is so simple that it takes no effort in front of strong firepower and financial resources.


    "That is to say, what is that moth in the capital thinking?" Auspicious mind turns very fast. Since it''s not their problem, it can only be the other side.


    She refers to the natural resurrection of the dead. At this time, as xuanyuanyao, xuanyuanzun sits on the throne.

 Chapter 508

    "He Huan, pregnant." Xuanyuanyao sighed, "she and the imperial brother are making trouble. They want the imperial brother to abolish your queen''s position and make her the queen. If she is the prince, she will directly become the prince and inherit Datong in the future."


    Jixiang thought seriously, "the emperor is you, and I will never let you be the queen. I don''t care about the position of Prince. Just take it if she likes."


    "Brother Huang disagrees." Xuanyuanyao sighed again, and his auspicious response was all expected.


    Auspicious eyes stared, "what does he want?"


    "He hopes to make the fat boy prince when he is one year old." It''s fat boy''s birthday in two months.


    Xuanyuanzun''s letters were sent through special channels. It was urgent to urge them.


    Xuanyuanyao wanted to ignore it.


    But the wording on the private letter became more and more severe day by day, and finally even the majesty of the former Emperor moved out.


    The two brothers argued in the air, trying to study the fat boy''s future.


    Finally, Xuanyuan respected him and forced Xuanyuan Yao to look for auspicious and ask him to listen to the meaning of auspicious.


    Unknowingly, the status of auspiciousness has changed greatly. From the chess pieces initially used to the pivotal position at the moment, she has won applause and necessary respect by relying on her own strength.


    "Our son, why is he so enthusiastic? Don''t tell me you''re brothers. " Auspicious smelled a strong smell of conspiracy.


    Xuanyuanyao smiled bitterly, "brother Huang thinks that you and my children are the best candidates to become successors."


    "The fat boy is still so young. Where can he see the domineering spirit? Why didn''t I notice? " Auspicious said unhappily, "his high-ranking imperial concubine, Shu imperial concubine and side imperial concubine will help him give birth to a suitable heir and tell him not to think about my son."


    "Hahaha..." the auspicious appearance amused xuanyuanyao. He laughed. The fat boy was ignorant, and then he opened his mouth and smiled happily.


    "Why laugh? What''s good about the throne? It''s tired and troublesome." Auspicious gave him a white look.


    "You are the only one who has no thoughts about the supreme power and status." He sighed.


    "Trouble." Auspicious and crisp threw him two words and didn''t want to talk any more.


    "If you don''t like it, just refuse." Xuanyuanyao is also a free and easy man. He doesn''t care about the supreme position of the ninth five year plan. Otherwise, the emperor won''t do well and come here to do these laborious and laborious work.


    "Before you refuse, remember to warn him seriously not to play my son''s idea." Jixiang stressed that he held the tip of the fat boy''s nose for a while and muttered to himself, "if my son wants to be an emperor, just give him the world."


    Xuanyuanyao licked his lips and thought for a while. He felt that Jixiang was right.


    Suddenly he felt heroic and nodded again and again, "little fox spirit, you said very well. What can our son do if he wants to be the emperor and king of the world?"


    "Did we make sense of it? There is a tacit understanding? " Auspicious blink.


    "Yes." He touched her head and smiled.


    He took an exaggerated breath, and Ji Xiangmeng patted his chest, "it''s good if you have a bottom in your heart. I''m not afraid of your brother''s disorderly interference and blind ideas. I''m only afraid that you will be bewitched by him and do irrational things."

 Chapter 509

    Xuanyuanyao deliberately made an angry look and gently pinched her cheek, "little fox, do you really have no confidence in me? Do I look like a father who is greedy for supremacy and sells his son for glory? "


    Dare to nod? have a try!


    Dare to answer yes? have a try!


    Jixiang giggled and waved for mercy. "You said that. I didn''t say it."


    She believed that he was not greedy for holding the power of life and death and the beautiful feeling of being above tens of thousands of people.


    But he dotes on the fat boy too much. A father who tends to be a child slave is unlikely to make any outrageous decisions.


    It''s all for the children.


    Father will become crazy.


    She wouldn''t be surprised at this.


    "Although Zun''s disease has been cured, there is always a shadow in his heart, and I think it''s hard for him to get rid of this shadow."


    "The pain and sadness he has experienced are difficult for healthy people to understand. I even think his worry is not too much."


    "Little fox spirit, he is worried that this disease will continue to haunt his future generations. He is afraid that his children will continue to bear this terrible suffering."


    "If one person''s pain is nothing, but for the future of the whole country, the heir must be healthy."


    "He thinks our children will be very healthy."


    Xuanyuanyao looked at the fat boy gently. The little guy who didn''t grow teeth seemed to know who he was and smiled back with "toothless".


    No matter how much depression, it suddenly disappeared.


    "At least one thing, Zun is right. Our children are indeed the best. His 3000 harem beauties work together and decide not to have better children than our fat boy." He proudly raised his head, which was called a deser. "First of all, the child''s mother is very important. Even if he looks all over the country, can he find a better woman than my little fox spirit?"


    Auspicious touched the tip of his nose and his cheeks turned red quietly.


    Even she couldn''t bear the compliment.


    Are you really that good? She couldn''t help looking at him. From his eyes, she read the truth.


    Well, maybe beauty is in the eyes of lovers.


    In her eyes, he is also the most perfect man in the world, isn''t he?


    In this case, the husband and wife unanimously disagreed that the fat boy would work so hard in the future. The canonization of the prince was postponed indefinitely.


    In another distant place, a place called the Imperial Palace in Longguang country, he Guifei has just moved into Huanyun palace. This is the palace that the emperor ordered to build for her. The layout of each place is completely in accordance with her preferences.


    The palace dress worn by the imperial concubine is so gorgeous. It is decorated with gold, silver and precious stones. It''s seven points beautiful. It''s just lined with twelve points by the beautiful clothes carefully woven by dozens of embroiderers after working hard for half a year.


    He Guifei touched the Black Peony inserted in her sideburns and leaned against the chair.


    With a book in her hand, the little maid read this month''s "daily notes".


    After six days of sleeping, Duanfei rewarded five pots of hibiscus flowers, a pair of jade Ruyi, a piece of eight treasures, and ten sets of colored gem jewelry.


    Li Guiren spent a day in bed and got a pair of five treasures of glass bracelets and a little poem in her name.


    The beauty of the country stayed in bed for three days without a reward, but with the love of the emperor, she was promoted to the next level after the full moon festival,

 Chapter 510

    He Guifei sleeps for ten days


    The little palace maid smiled softly, "madam, you are the most favored in the harem. The emperor comes to you most often. The rewards received by the masters of other palaces are not as much as you."


    He Guifei said lazily, "that''s it. What can we do? After all, it''s a breach of promise. What is willing to win one''s heart and keep the white head together? It''s all deceptive nonsense."


    The little palace maid''s face changed greatly. She looked around carefully to make sure that there were no idlers. After hearing these presumptuous words, she was a little relieved and couldn''t help persuading, "madam, don''t say any more words that will annoy the emperor. If the Emperor didn''t have you in mind, how could he specially build such a beautiful new palace for you? No master in this palace can compare with you. "


    He Guifei gently picked the tip of her eyebrow, "if it''s true, why am I the imperial concubine, not the queen?"


    The little maid in waiting was so frightened that she bit her tongue at once, and the painful tears came out. She covered her mouth and dared not make any sound.


    How dare she answer such questions? Even if she thinks about it, she has made a big taboo.


    "All right, you go down. This palace will not be difficult for you." He Guifei waved her hand in dismay, looked at the little maid coldly, and walked away quickly.


    Naturally, he Guifei got what she wanted that day, became a imperial concubine in the palace, and finally married his beloved man''s little younger martial sister he Huan.


    The secret agreement between xuanyuanzun and xuanyuanyao, she is one of the few insiders.


    It is clear that the person who wears a Dragon Robe and comes to the world every day as xuanyuanyao is actually xuanyuanzun who "died and resurrected".


    She married the man she wanted to marry, but she withered day by day like a flower lacking water.


    When you get what you want, you become more and more dissatisfied.


    When she was alone, she always couldn''t help thinking that if she was destined to share her brother with many women, why couldn''t she face the world, take charge of the Phoenix seal and put on the more unique gaoguifeng robe?


    Now the emperor is actually her elder brother, isn''t he?


    She is lucky for a hundred miles. Why is the queen pressing on her head?


    This matter, often thought of, was always like a lump in her throat, which made her very depressed.


    Especially when she has the blood of her elder brother, the weight of the Phoenix position is more important than ever.


    Baili Jixiang has given birth to a child first. She is a boy. She is the queen and has a high position. The children she gives birth to are her eldest son. She is in love and reason, and her sons will be the crown prince.


    She has already occupied the throne of Queen. Why should the throne of crown prince be given to her son.


    The man she married is xuanyuanyao, and the one sitting on the throne now is xuanyuanzun, the man of she he Huan.


    In the past, maybe she could look at all kinds of complicated situations to make a hundred miles auspicious.


    But now she changed her mind.


    She wants to be the queen. Her son is expensive by her mother. Let her child become the prince, inherit the throne and reign in the world.


    Brother Zun failed her. He should have compensated her for a phoenix throne. She should have been the queen. She must be the queen.


    The more he Huanyue thought about it, the more he felt that he was right. Unconsciously, his eyes turned deep. Two clusters of flames in the depths of her pupils strangled her. The black peony that never withered in her hair flashed a strange luster.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 511

    Yangbinguo, xuanyuanyao''s plan, is going on in an orderly manner.


    Since he promised to help helianchuan regain the throne, xuanyuanyao didn''t hesitate to mobilize all the power he could control.


    A big net is unfolding unconsciously.


    Everyone rises and falls with the torrent of fate, and no one can stay outside.


    Of course, auspicious is one of the exceptions. She has no interest in imperial power.


    On the premise of ensuring everyone''s safety, everything is just a harmless game.


    There is a certain certainty in his heart, so he doesn''t mind xuanyuanyao working for helianchuan.


    Even if something goes wrong in the end, she is sure to turn the tide and turn defeat into victory.


    In the face of absolute violence, all intrigues and tricks are just children playing at will.


    Of course, these are only the last resort, and she will not advocate implementation unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Because that''s too much trouble.


    It''s night. The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    He Lianchuan asked to see her outside the door. Lingtong was not with her. Xuanyuanyao went out and didn''t return. Obviously, he deliberately picked such an opportunity to say something to her alone.


    After holding back, the fat boy was also handed over to the nanny to take him to sleep next door. That''s why people were invited to helianchuan.


    Although we have long been very familiar with him, he Lianchuan''s identity has long been different. He always respects auspiciousness. Even his etiquette is the same as the following. Auspiciousness has been corrected several times. He insists on doing so, so he doesn''t care about small things and let him go.


    "What can I do for you so late?" Ask someone to send some plates of non sweet and non greasy snacks. Jixiang pushed helianchuan and motioned him to eat and say.


    As she expected, he Lianchuan really came here hungry. He smelled the aroma of the 15th. He refused, but there was a gurgling noise in his stomach. He couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, "it''s very fragrant, and the taste must be very good."


    "Then use some first." I took a book and a pen to draw slowly, auspicious, one heart and two uses, constantly recording what.


    She looked like this, but he Lianchuan relaxed, gently breathed out a breath and said, "I''m here to ask the queen to help me again."


    "Call me auspicious." Auspicious and serious correction.


    He Lianchuan blushed and made several decisions. He still couldn''t call out her maiden name. He had to smile vaguely, put a big steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, chewed hard, and deliberately missed the topic.


    His personality is completely different from heijieming.


    There is almost no difference in appearance, but in temperament, it is very different. It is always very impressive when compared.


    Most of the time, when getting along with helianchuan, auspicious is cautious, lest he feel uncomfortable. Nevertheless, he still can''t pull into the distance between helianchuan and him.


    With the same face, but it''s not what I remember after all.


    After the n-th sigh, auspicious put down his entanglement and glanced at him with a faint look, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    He Lianchuan quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and drank a big mouthful of tea to dilute the taste of the food in his mouth. He said cautiously, "qingluan, I hope you can find a way to keep qingluan alive."


    Unexpectedly, he came to her with a lot of worries. The person he did was the evil witch qingluan?

 Chapter 512

    "Why keep her?" Auspicious glanced at his neck. There was a shallow scar, which was almost invisible.


    That is the criminal evidence left by qingluan on him.


    Although it''s human nature to forget the pain after the scar is good, he Lianchuan should not forget it. That was not a beautiful experience. It was really scary. If Lingtong hadn''t been brought here by mistake, his life would have been ruined.


    Just auspicious, cautious personality. Although he had doubts in his heart, he still kept his face unchanged, with a warm smile in his mouth, and never put more pressure on him.


    He Lianchuan lowered his head to avoid opening her eyes.


    Auspicious sighed, "it''s not difficult to save her life, but you have to consider the ideas of some people. She doesn''t know about it?"


    "You mean, spirit boy?" He Lianchuan held his breath.


    "Yes." Auspicious nodded, "the spirit boy fell in love with you and took out the foreign body in your throat with his own hands. With all due respect, after witnessing that scene with his own eyes, even I can''t forgive qingluan, let alone the spirit boy."


    It''s polite to say that.


    To be frank, she and Lingtong all hated qingluan to the bone, and had no intention of leaving her any way to live.


    The wicked grind themselves.


    Lingtong doesn''t mind being a villain, and auspicious doesn''t mind.


    If it hadn''t been for taking into account the ideas of some people, qingluan would have died without residue.


    Helianchuan''s face showed a touch of rare tenderness, and the whole face seemed to brighten. "I know her temper, so I didn''t dare to mention it with her, but came directly to you. I think if you come forward, Lingtong will sell face and won''t be investigated any more."


    Jixiang pinched the tip of his nose, and there were a few more cracks on the bamboo pen body.


    Just still smiling, even if the breath behind her was much more fierce in an instant, her soft voice remained unchanged.


    "I need a reason." She answered like this.


    He Lianchuan avoided her eyes and was silent.


    After a meeting, he looked at her again, as if he had made up his mind.


    "I don''t care whether she will die or not, but I don''t want Lingtong and you to dye their hands with blood for me." He shook his head and seriously stressed, "a hundred qingluans are not worth your trouble to deal with. Let her live and die."


    Jixiang''s eyes were cold, and the corners of her mouth were still smiling. She was stained with ink. The tip of her nose quickly wrote a line of words on the paper. Just then she said, "if it''s like this, you can tell the Lingtong the truth. Although she is frank, she is very reasonable. I think she will understand you."


    He Lianchuan shook his head and stopped talking.


    After a while, he sighed, "the spirit boy has a deep resentment against qingluan. In front of her, the name can''t be mentioned at all."


    After mentioning it, the spirit boy will smile very well, but he feels scared and flustered.


    After getting along for many days, he Lianchuan had a considerable understanding of Lingtong. Since he knew that she hated someone very much, he felt that there was no need to mention it again, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Right." Continue to put down the pen, put down the paper, slowly adjusted the whole sleeves, "I don''t seem to have told you that I don''t have a good impression of that qingluan."


    Helianchuan was embarrassed and silently stuffed steamed stuffed buns into his mouth.

 Chapter 513

    "This is always the family affair between you and Lingtong. Naturally, the family affairs should be closed and solved by your family. He Lianchuan, you know, protecting Lingtong, which I appreciate very much, but you should also know that Lingtong is Lingtong. She is unique and completely different from those women in your impression. She enjoys your protection and has the power to keep pace with you." Auspicious said in one breath, kneaded his eyebrows a few times, and his voice became soft. "Go back and talk to Lingtong. As long as it''s your idea, no matter what it is, I believe she will be happy to respect it."


    He Lianchuan nodded in silence. He didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He went with a heavy heart.


    After he left, Jixiang took up his pen and suddenly put it down, "what''s the matter with you two? Can''t we say something together? "


    A figure hung upside down, his legs wrapped around the beam, shaking.


    Long red hair, shaking, dancing with the wind.


    "He deliberately avoided me. What can I do?" The spirit boy pouted and muttered.


    "He is just a little troubled. It is conceivable that your attitude towards qingluan must be cold and hard, and there is no room for compromise." What kind of personality Lingtong is, auspicious can''t understand more. He Lianchuan forced him to beg her. Presumably, when they talked about qingluan, Lingtong''s attitude must be quite strong.


    "Why should I compromise with that bitch? He Lianchuan is really strange. He was killed so miserably. He doesn''t have a long memory! Does he have to give the bitch a chance to kill himself? " The spirit boy roared angrily and was full of evil fire.


    "With you, qingluan''s hand?" Auspicious raised her hand, pulled the red hair hanging from her head and motioned her to come down and say it well.


    Later, if the fat boy or the fat boy''s father comes in and sees the spirit boy, he will be frightened if he is not careful.


    As soon as the spirit boy turned over, he beautifully turned over twice in the air and fell to the ground. His long hair danced as light as a fire. On his white face, four big words "I''m very upset" were clearly written.


    Hearing the auspicious question, Dai Mei immediately stood up and roared with vitality, "she dares!! Dare to touch helianchuan''s finger again, I''ll chop her alive!! "


    I knew that would be the answer.


    Auspicious smiled silently at the bottom of his heart, "so confident, why haven''t you competed with helianchuan for this idle business and destroyed your feelings for some boring people."


    "I don''t have a competition. I just think he Lianchuan is really a good man. If he were heijieming, he would have thought of hundreds of ways to call qingluan to die thousands of times." She was a little confused, but she couldn''t say what she was confused about.


    "You always thought that Hei Jieming and he Lianchuan were one person. Why? Now I think there is a difference between the two people, so I miss one of them very much? " Auspicious smiled and continued to work at hand. She had nothing to do to knock her teeth, so as not to delay her doing business with one heart and two purposes.


    "There is no doubt that they are one person." The spirit boy stared round and sat down in front of Jixiang. He held his cheeks in his hands and squeezed his eyebrows. "You don''t have to excite me with words. I know what I''m doing and who is sleeping next to me. It''s because I know too well that I can''t stand he Lianchuan being bullied. He wants to save qingluan''s life? Why didn''t he think about how qingluan would repay him if he did? That woman is a five legged snake that hasn''t pulled out her fangs, waiting to attack people at any time. "

 Chapter 514

    "That sounds reasonable." Auspicious casually took a simple sentence after she roared.


    The attitude was too perfunctory, which immediately caused the Lingtong''s strong resistance. She suddenly jumped up from her chair and turned around Jixiang three times left and three times right, "don''t you agree? Because of what he Lianchuan said, you have no integrity and plan to abandon the light to the dark and stand on his side? "


    Listen, listen, your temper has not changed at all. When you get really angry, it is an indiscriminate attack. No matter three, seven, twenty-one, start with AK47 and suddenly talk about all the people you can see.


    Auspicious put down his pen, "you and calm down, listen to me."


    "I won''t listen." Lingtong covered her ears and walked away. She decided that she was in a bad mood. She wanted to find someone to vent.


    Doesn''t he Lianchuan love qingluan and want to give her a way to live? She crushed the half hanging witch just before he had a showdown.


    The corners of the clothes were gently pulled by auspicious.


    That force was quite strong. When it was pulled, the not strong clothes directly made a terrible tearing sound, and the Lingtong involuntarily stood back in front of auspicious.


    She smiled gently, shook her head, pulled down the hand that clasped her ear, "how old are you? You''ll lose your temper. Can''t you go after listening to me?"


    "What''s good to hear? I can guess what you''re going to say. You must have been persuaded by he Lianchuan to help him deal with me. You will certainly say that qingluan is a small role that is not worth mentioning. There''s no need to spend more time on her to affect my feelings with he Lianchuan. You will also say that qingluan is the sister of he Lianchuan and can''t pose any threat to me, If they have a relationship, they won''t wait until today! " When she was excited, the whole person was like a vibrant luminous body, bright and dazzling, which made people dare not look at her.


    "Good sour vinegar." Jixiang pinched her cheek with a smile. "Well, don''t be angry. I just help you, okay? You misunderstood. "


    "Really?" The corners of his mouth rose suspiciously, and his anger suddenly extinguished more than half.


    "It''s all because of me that you leave the familiar world and arrive here. Lingtong, no matter what happens in this life, I will protect you to the end." She smiled, her voice was very light, and her words were as heavy as a thousand words.


    The smile expanded to no limit, and the spirit boy couldn''t hide his elation. "I knew you were a friend enough. I''m relieved to have you say this. However, I still don''t agree with qingluan. For this scourge, I should kill it as soon as I have a chance. Tolerating something is tantamount to asking for trouble. Damn, he Lianchuan is dead headed on this point. It doesn''t make sense."


    "Is it worth it to influence your feelings with helianchuan for qingluan?" Auspicious looked at her with a smile.


    "Of course not!" The spirit boy stared round.


    "Since you know it''s not worth it, I''m relieved. Well, you go. I have to be busy." Auspicious wave.


    If Lingtong thinks about it, he goes.


    When she went out, xuanyuanyao happened to enter. They took photos of each other''s faces. The spirit boy was dejected. He said hello lazily and went away.


    "What''s the matter with her?" It''s rare to see that the spirit boy is as lifeless as a defeated cock.


    Jixiang came forward with a smile, helped him untie his coat, loosened his collar, and then said with a smile, "there is only a little poor communication between lovers. No problem. They will solve it clearly."

 Chapter 515

    Pinched the sharp jaw and pecked it close. "Fortunately, we didn''t have poor communication."


    He glanced at him with a smile and anger. He pretended not to see someone''s behavior of setting off his happiness with the unhappiness of others.


    He ordered the servant to bring the prepared dinner, took another pot of wine and filled his glass.


    Under the comfortable service of her beloved, xuanyuanyao''s fatigue disappeared, and her noisy dizzy head gradually returned to normal. The anger that no one could eliminate disappeared in her understatement smile.


    His little fox, his lover, his wife.


    I don''t know when to start. The place with her is a complete home.


    That is a sense of belonging. Over the years, he has only felt it in auspicious body.


    Suddenly, all the troubles were nothing.


    He stretched his arms and relaxed himself lazily. Then he took an empty bowl and put a bowl of soup in front of her.


    Auspicious glanced and found that only the golden soup was warm in his heart.


    After a long time together, their tacit understanding seems to be getting better and better.


    So, after drinking and eating, eating soup and eating bags, auspicious and long sighs, the tired cat generally got into his arms, found the most comfortable position and began to nap.


    After giving birth to the fat boy, the auspicious figure gradually lost weight. It didn''t take long to consume several liang of meat.


    There were two people sitting in a big chair. It was a little empty.


    Xuanyuanyao adjusted his lower arm to make her lean more comfortable. He gently stroked her long hair scattered on her shoulders. "You''re tired these days. Do you want me to send someone to a stable and comfortable place first? I''ll solve the matter here as soon as possible and meet you in the past?"


    "No." Auspicious sleepy, vaguely understood.


    Her refusal was not an accident. Xuanyuan thought for a long time and found that the idea of sending off auspicious and fat boy was impulsive. Let alone whether they could bear it or not, he felt uncomfortable when he thought of separating from her for a long time.


    Fortunately, she refused.


    Xuanyuanyao breathed silently.


    I''m afraid. If she agrees immediately, what should he do?


    Forget it, he''d better say less about this self abuse proposal in the future.


    Anyway, he is sure to protect their mother and son. He can''t stand not seeing her life all day. He can''t stand it.


    Take a break and be in high spirits.


    The night was deep and the sky was full of stars outside the window.


    Jixiang covered his mouth and yawned, "there''s no wind tonight."


    "Want to go out for a walk?" Xuanyuanyao proposed.


    Auspicious eyes flashed, and then smiled so good, "walk? Let''s go. "


    Xuanyuanyao came to the spirit, "it''s rare that my little fox spirit is interested. Of course, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes." Jixiang struggled to jump off the chair and walked to the inner room.


    When she came out again, she put on a dark skirt, neatly pulled up her long hair, fixed it behind her head and tied it with a golden ribbon, which added a bit of heroism and cool.


    Behind her was a big bag, which seemed to weigh a lot.


    "Go out for a walk like this?" Xuanyuanyao''s sword eyebrow was picked and smiled playfully.


    "Take a walk first, then play games. Let''s go. It must be fun."

 Chapter 516

    Auspicious did not explain too much. The lovely blinked. His eyes were naive, but full of temptation.


    After several years of marriage, xuanyuanyao is experienced.


    Auspiciousness is sometimes especially innocent and harmless, the more


    "Then go." Xuanyuanyao took the bag easily. When he took it in his hand, his wrist suddenly sank. The bag was surprisingly heavy.


    Xuanyuanyao''s curiosity suddenly rose to the extreme.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    It''s a walk, and it''s really a walk.


    Auspicious leads the way, xuanyuanyao follows, and the dark guards hide their tracks and lurk to follow.


    An hour later, came to a place.


    By the moonlight, in front of me was a large sea of flowers, all kinds of strange flowers, competing in full bloom.


    But the fragrance floating in the air made xuanyuanyao frown.


    It tastes... Unusual.


    In the middle of the sea of flowers, there is a small yard full of customs. In a small house, there is a dim yellow lamp, which seems to be waiting for someone.


    "After the walk, let''s start playing games." Jixiang picked up the bag that had been carried on xuanyuanyao''s shoulder, put it on the ground and picked it carefully.


    Some of the things inside were known by xuanyuanyao. For example, after repeated improvement, the increasingly perfect "iron bag" is now called "bomb", which is auspicious. It is very interesting.


    "Haven''t you seen these?" Xuanyuanyao squatted down and pointed to some strange objects, which meant that he wanted to hear the auspicious answer.


    The more crazy he was, the more interesting he was.


    "The little trick I just came up with recently is nothing, but I call it ''super fireworks'' under limited conditions." the small shovel waved and the broken mud flew, politely refused xuanyuanyao''s good intention to help, and auspiciously and carefully buried the bomb on the ground every few meters, laying a blockade line of about ten feet.


    "Fireworks!" Xuanyuanyao''s voice lengthened and his scalp became numb. No one in the world understands the real meaning that some people are likely to represent when they describe something with a light tone.


    Shaking his head, as if to get rid of the habitual uneasiness, he turned to another topic, "when did you find out she lived here?"


    The people living in that room are the witch adults who make Lingtong very angry and helianchuan very worried.


    Xuanyuanyao knew that she came here because he had always sent someone to stare at the troublesome evil woman and had a special person to report her movements.


    But he doesn''t remember mentioning it.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t mention it was just that he didn''t want to expose her existence. He was determined to minimize the danger and forbid anyone to have the opportunity to hurt her.


    If necessary, he can kill qingluan quietly. There is no need to disturb Jixiang.


    But everything seems to be in vain.


    She was still sensitive to everything and came here quietly, as if she was ready to do something "big".


    Xuanyuanyao silently lit three waxes for qingluan.


    At this point, he won''t risk being suspected and say half a word more. It''s not worth it.


    Jixiang finished the first line of defense and began to prepare for the second.


    She didn''t talk much, and xuanyuanyao didn''t hurry to ask anything. She silently followed her and did what she could.

 Chapter 517

    Busy, auspicious suddenly burst into laughter.


    "What''s the matter?" He leaned over and stole a kiss.


    "You seem guilty." She kissed back and pecked at the corner of his lips.


    Xuanyuan Yao rubbed his hands and smiled, "I didn''t mean not to tell you. I just thought she didn''t matter and didn''t think of it."


    Jixiang was surprised. "You told me, Yao, did you forget? There is a record of this in the information you have put on the table. "


    Xuanyuanyao patted his forehead and remembered.


    It was just a guilty conscience. He actually forgot that he had always copied the information sent by all the ways to Jixiang. Except him, Jixiang knew the real situation of Yangbin country most comprehensively.


    He sighed. "I thought you didn''t have time to see those things."


    She is busy and full every day. She has to accompany the fat boy, do countless experiments, draw pictures, and personally guide the craftsmen. Although she doesn''t go out often, her brain is thinking all the time, which is by no means ordinary fatigue.


    Therefore, sending information to her on time is actually just a kind of respect. Xuanyuanyao didn''t really ask her to see it.


    "Look around in your spare time." How could she not look? Her lover, her children and her friends are all here. She doesn''t care about Yangbin country, but she cares about these indispensable warmth in life. She can do anything to protect them.


    The darkness of the night timely covered the bone eating cold in her eyes.


    The temporarily interrupted work in hand continues again.


    Slender and perfect hands are like dancing, dazzling fast, but they have the meaning of combining hardness and softness.


    "Little fox, what are you doing?" Finally, I couldn''t restrain my doubts and asked.


    Auspicious curved eyes smiled, "sneak on her."


    Sneak attack - in fact, he can see it.


    "Is it necessary to waste so many good things?" Xuanyuanyao looked painfully at the good things made by auspicious and painstaking efforts. These are different from the weapons sent to be uniformly manufactured. They are all assembled and manufactured by her own hands. They are really out of print collections.


    "Qingluan has always been proud of herself. She has some little divine power. She is proud and proud. She feels blessed by heaven, so she can play with stupid mortals and step on them, but..." she took out her handkerchief, wiped the sweat in front of her forehead, and then continued, "I just want to make sure to see the magical power in the dark, How much do you prefer Witches - for example, before the crisis, whether witches have the ability to get shelter and escape from life again and again. "


    As like as two peas, he smiled and looked innocent as a fat boy.


    Xuanyuan yuan pinched his eyebrows, "it''s up to you."


    "Well, I''ll start." With a smile, Jixiang raised his foot and stamped on the ground.


    A crisp sound.


    Then, close to the ground, a string of sparks.


    Auspicious raised his eyes and kindly reminded, "do you want to cover your ears?"


    "We''ve been married for many years. What battles haven''t we seen?" He has enough psychological preparation.


    Who knows, Jixiang still touched two earplugs, hooked his fingers, motioned him to lower his body, personally helped him put it into his ears, "better protect it carefully."


    "Is it that serious?" Xuanyuanyao followed his advice and covered his ears with his hands.

 Chapter 518

    Auspicious waved his hand, and the hidden guards listened to the order. Unexpectedly, one person took out a pair of earplugs and put them into his ears in a neat and uniform manner.


    Since when have earplugs become standard?


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Attention, it''s time to start." Auspicious made a gesture to inform the guards to pay attention, then covered his ear with his little hand and exerted a little force.


    Xuanyuanyao couldn''t hear anything at once. There was peace in his eardrum.


    Behind the auspicious, suddenly there are countless light groups flying from the ground and into the sky.


    Xuanyuanyao only felt that the little hand pressed on his ear exerted more force. Then, hundreds of flowers were in full bloom in the sky, thousands of silver lights were shining, and the sky was lit up.


    The earth shook without warning.


    In front of the elegant courtyard, the neatly built flowers and plants, and the trees planted around the courtyard - everything, like crushed tofu, slowly becomes fragmented and falls into one piece.


    Although his ears were covered, xuanyuanyao could still hear a strange sharp sound that made him very uncomfortable.


    Auspicious face calm, took back his hand, patted his cheek, gently shouted, "the effect is really bad, really bad."


    Xuanyuan stared at the messy scenery in front of him, and a drop of crystal on his temples slipped slowly and slowly.


    Before he could continue to be shocked, he suddenly saw several shadows struggling to climb out of the ruins of the hut. All of them were ashen and stiff. It was obvious that they had not been able to recover from the sudden disaster.


    One of them, wearing a cloud brocade dress, gauze and a dusty dress, is not difficult to identify qingluan, a witch who has been protecting the country since she fled back to Yangbin country.


    Jixiang and xuanyuanyao are far away. Looking at this corner from the other side of the hut, it will be a visual dead corner. You can only see a dark shadow. If you don''t get close, it''s hard to find it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there a land dragon?"


    "God, it''s terrible."


    The sound of small talk fell in Xuanyuan''s ears.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and looking at auspicious. She was thinking with her eyebrows, as if she was very dissatisfied.


    "Little fox, what are you going to do next? Can you order people to come forward for your husband and eliminate future troubles? " Gather close to her ear and whisper a few words affectionately. The nose is full of her good smelling daughter fragrance. Xuanyuanyao suspects that he may not be tired of this beautiful smell all his life.


    Never thought that one day, he would plant on a woman, and plant willingly.


    However, the feeling was so comfortable that he couldn''t afford to resist at all, so he sank.


    Auspicious bit his lip and kept him from giving a perfunctory peck, "don''t worry, leave her to Lingtong. Xiaonizi has a stomach of evil fire and always has a place to vent."


    "Aren''t you going to touch her?"


    Auspicious nodded without explanation.


    Xuanyuanyao was surprised, but when he thought carefully about the causes and consequences, he knew it.


    He has a considerable understanding of auspiciousness. Except that he likes to research, transform and invent some new things that no one can understand, she is not interested in anything. Such a cold hearted person is difficult to get close to someone, but also because he doesn''t care about anything easily. Once she really cares about it, she will definitely try her best to protect it to the end, Even the smallest thing was bigger than the sky in her eyes.


    Then, it is not difficult to speculate about today.

 Chapter 519

    Lingtong and helianchuan are getting better and better, and their feelings follow each other, which is the rising period of their feelings.


    Qingluan suddenly jumped out to make trouble again, and rubbed nearby. Don''t give some color to see how to do it.


    So it''s about tonight.


    "I''ve taught you a lesson. Let''s go back." The night is dark and the wind is high. What if I get sick? Doesn''t he want to die of heartache.


    The corner of auspicious mouth picked, "it''s just this degree. The witch adult is very brave and can''t scare her."


    Xuanyuanyao touched his chin and automatically translated the auspicious words in his mind: this level is just not enough.


    "What else?" He tried to hide the expectation in his words, but he was not very successful.


    Auspicious calmly touched out a small pistol that had been improved countless times and aimed at the position of qingluan with one eye. "He claims to be protected by the power in the dark. Whenever he encounters natural and man-made disasters, he must first ask God why it is so. The witch should release her separate body and find out."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a flash of red light on qingluan, like a small firefly, waving its wings, taking off and circling.


    It was the little body that tortured helianchuan before: red bee.


    The red bee hovered around the green Luan, as if listening to the master''s command.


    Auspicious aimed for a while, but did not pull the trigger. He threw the gun into xuanyuanyao''s hand and raised his eyebrows. "I haven''t seen your shooting skills for a long time. I don''t know if you have made progress. Come on, show off your gun skills, husband."


    Xuanyuan Yao smiled and took the gun with one hand. The other hand scraped her nose, "just you."


    At the end of his speech, he didn''t see the standard of effort, let alone the meaning of persuasion and explanation. Raising his hand was a shot.


    They stood at a certain distance from qingluan. At night, the red bee looked as big as a firefly.


    After the gunshot rang out, the little red light splashed like a little daisy in full bloom in the air.


    Qingluan screamed, covered her heart and fell to the ground.


    Jixiang gave xuanyuanyao a thumbs up and said in a good mood, "no step back, great."


    Xuanyuanyao was not satisfied at once. He held his head high and his ape arm held her waist. "It''s just not as simple as stepping back?? Little fox, be honest. "


    "Well, well, isn''t that great? Yes, you look as like as two peas when you ask for compliments. She patted him on the cheek. Since someone ignored his dignity and asked for a reward childishly, she didn''t mind using perfunctory means to treat him.


    "It must be as like as two peas. He is my son." Xuanyuanyao was elated and stole a fragrance. His smile hasn''t broken since it appeared.


    Jixiang shook his head and had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, go back." As for so proud?


    Child slave father, it seems that he can''t be saved.


    Xuanyuanyao smiled carelessly and walked side by side with her, farther and farther away from the ruins behind her.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, "little fox spirit, is qingluan dead?"


    He vaguely remembers that the red bee is a part of qingluan, but was fed by qingluan with blood essence. Driven by it, different species have the same life. Now, when the red bee is hit, qingluan feels absolutely no better.


    "Should, No." Well, she''s not sure.


    "This kind of disaster is all over when I die. By the way, should I send someone to mend it?" He likes the last thing best.

 Chapter 520

    "He Lianchuan seems a little soft hearted to her. Qingluan had better not die in your hands." Jixiang shook his head without hesitation.


    "Well, listen to you." Xuanyuanyao is not only a child slave, but also a true wife slave. What Jixiang said has always been the truth. He rarely refutes it, and this time is no exception.


    They didn''t go far, but suddenly there was a loud bang behind them. The earth shook and the mountains shook, which was bigger than before.


    "What''s going on?" Xuanyuanyao hugged Jixiang and protected him behind him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Auspicious cheeks stuck to his waist. He was deeply moved by xuanyuanyao''s subconscious response. "Qingluan people touched the second blockade. They probably want to come and have a look."


    As a result, naturally there is no good result.


    However, those things are not part of what we continue to be willing to care about.


    She thought slowly in her mind, when did the two become inseparable?


    Now he seems to be a part of her body. She feels his happiness and sadness, and vice versa.


    "Are you tired? You must be tired. Look at you. You have dark circles under your eyes. " Xuanyuan Yao fell down, patted her shoulder and motioned her to lie down.


    Auspicious was not polite to him. Her delicate body slowly pasted it. Through her thin clothes, she could feel the heat on each other.


    It''s a feeling that makes her relaxed and at ease.


    Xuanyuanyao carried her on his back. The light weight on his body made him frown. He secretly planned to go back. He must stare at her to eat and rest on time. This matter must be listed as a top priority. His little fox is a workaholic and can''t care about anything as soon as he enters the state.


    Go back to your residence and hug each other for a night.


    The next day, xuanyuanyao got up early. Rarely, he didn''t go out in a hurry and didn''t want to get up. He took auspicious in his arms and coaxed her to rest.


    Several times, when Jixiang was about to regain consciousness, xuanyuanyao simply slapped her back by coaxing the fat boy to sleep, humming an unknown song in a low voice.


    Auspicious soon fell asleep. The familiar breath beside her reassured her.


    When I woke up, it was almost noon.


    At first glance, I saw the dazzling warm sunshine outside the window.


    She narrowed her eyes for a long time.


    "Wake up?" Overhead came xuanyuanyao''s smiling voice.


    "Where are you? Don''t you need to go out today? " He retracted into his arms, yawned quietly, and his consciousness slowly returned to normal.


    "I''ll be with you all day today." The big hand restlessly probes into the skirt and covers the round snow peak. I don''t know if it''s because of the birth of a fat boy. I always feel that it has become much larger here, but I can''t find a trace of fat on the waist. The perfect radian is tightly embedded into his body. There''s no more comfortable feeling than this.


    "All day?" Auspicious eyes lit up and suddenly woke up.


    "Yes." Seeing her sitting up, he also got up with her, handed her the dry clothes first, and then slowly put on his robe, which was lazy and idle.


    "Where''s the fat boy?" After roughly estimating the next hour, the children reported in the early morning of each day disappeared today, and auspicious was a little anxious.


    "The fat boy is next door, coaxed by a wet nurse. Don''t worry. I''ve asked the cook to prepare your favorite meal. You can eat at ease later. Don''t worry about anything else."

 Chapter 521

    He followed her and explained with a smile.


    Warm water for washing was placed in the corner, and a table of fragrant meals was placed outside.


    When did you send it in? Auspiciousness is senseless.


    When she thought about it, she understood and couldn''t help sighing, "Yao, you actually ordered the dark guard to send these things."


    Xuanyuanyao has a team under his personal command. There are not many people, but all of them are smart and capable with high martial arts.


    The backbone of this force is the tiger and wolf team around him. Almost all the usual tasks are extremely troublesome. The trivial things of serving tea, water and cloth dishes are determined not to be taken by the dark guard.


    How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Wow, my Lord, dare you waste more.


    Xuanyuanyao had his idea, "the servant girl will wake you up. I want you to sleep more."


    It''s a pity to wake up after a good sleep.


    What he said seems very reasonable. It''s always a kind intention. Although it''s inappropriate, it''s not auspicious. What''s more to say.


    He bent his lips and sat down at the table.


    Twelve dishes and four soups are very rich. I feel my forefinger move when I look at them.


    For how long, there was no comfortable time for them to enjoy peace.


    She almost forgot the good taste.


    The dignified gathering in the center of the eyebrows quietly dispersed. She tried to forget the unfinished drawings, and only half conceived, as well as all kinds of things she wanted to do but had no time to do.


    Even the fat boy put it down for the time being.


    In his eyes and heart, there is only xuanyuanyao.


    "Only Yangbin country can find the ingredients of this dish. Of course, it has become a famous dish here. The taste is very light, but it can leave fragrance on the teeth and cheeks. Come and try it." Dug a small spoon and sent it to her lips. Xuanyuanyao looked at her with a good temper.


    The red lips opened, smiled at his kindness, tasted it auspiciously, and gradually had a smile in his eyes, "it''s really delicious."


    Xuanyuanyao was encouraged. He quickly filled a small bowl of soup and stirred it slowly. "This is black chicken, also known as black chicken. It doesn''t grow very well. It''s black after plucking, but it''s a rare good product for nourishing yin. I asked people to add red dates and cook a small pot of soup. If you like it, I''ll ask someone to cook it for you every day."


    Black chicken!


    In the era of no large-scale modern breeding, this kind of thing is naturally long and is indeed a rare game.


    Auspicious drank the soup, and a large piece of delicious fish with fine spines removed was sent to her bowl. Xuanyuanyao smiled very gently, "this is..."


    Before he finished, Jixiang picked up the fish and sent it directly to his mouth.


    While eating, he said, "Yao, what''s the matter with you? So attentive? "


    "Er -" xuanyuanyao was dumb. Did he act deliberately? In fact, I just feel guilty and want to spoil her more, love her more and make up for it.


    "If nothing is courteous, either rape or theft." Auspicious finish saying, took over the roast duck leg he handed over, not polite is to eat while calm, funny to see xuanyuanyao collapse the corner of his mouth, wronged and pitiful.


    "Little fox, how can you say that as a husband." He grabbed her hand and bit the duck leg she had eaten.


    "Well, for the pleasure of your hospitality, here you are." The joke ended. She got up to the table, took a small box and handed it to him.


    "What is this?" Xuanyuanyao didn''t open it in a hurry and looked at auspicious suspiciously.

 Chapter 522

    "A gadget made unintentionally." Auspicious Nuo mouth, motioned him to open.


    Xuanyuanyao was quite curious. A small box, placed in the middle of his palm, was not very impressive.


    It won''t be a gun, let alone a deadly weapon you''ve never seen or heard of.


    However, what his little fox spirit solemnly sent out should not be ordinary goods.


    So, slowly open it.


    The dazzling treasure light lit up his eyes.


    Completely different from what xuanyuanyao guessed, there was a small piece of black silk cloth in the box.


    In the middle of the cloth, there are two earrings, one big and one small. The shape is very unique.


    The big one is a little rough. It can be worn on the ear without wearing ear holes. It is inlaid with a big black gem. It is full of masculinity.


    The small one is exquisite and elegant. Except for different sizes, it is almost no different from the large one. It is inlaid with dark red gemstones.


    This is a pair.


    Paired gadgets always seem to give people a warm feeling.


    Although he didn''t understand why Jixiang gave him this, xuanyuanyao was still very happy to pass the men''s earrings and said expectantly, "help me put them on."


    Jixiang smiled, nodded, wiped the oil juice on his hands, and carefully buckled it on the earlobe on the left of xuanyuanyao.


    Size, just right.


    He was a noble and threatening face. He was not angry and powerful. He had a graceful demeanor. Wearing these earrings in one ear made him a bit domineering.


    Auspicious left look, right look, very satisfied, "people are good, that is, they have advantages."


    Is that a compliment?


    And the praise is so in place, there is no disguise.


    Xuanyuanyao''s ear root had a fever, but he accepted it very frankly. "No matter how good it looks, it won''t be as good as my little fox spirit. In my heart, you are the most beautiful woman in the world, none of them."


    Auspicious touched his cheek and agreed with this in his heart.


    This body is born with a good foundation. Occasionally she looks in the mirror and will be stunned.


    "Are you here to wear this?" Xuanyuanyao picked up the other one and put it in his eyes.


    He guessed that some doorways were hidden in the earrings, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Yes."


    Auspicious, let xuanyuanyao carefully wear the female one on his right ear, and then look at him with a happy smile, "it''s so beautiful! We won''t take it off in the future. "


    "OK." Auspicious simply answered, and then pointed to the door, "go out, go under the tree in the yard and press the black gem on your ear."


    Ą°ŁżĄ± Xuanyuanyao looked at her suspiciously.


    "Go quickly." She urged.


    Then, under xuanyuanyao''s puzzled gaze, he waved his hand lightly.


    He walked and walked as required, turning back as he walked.


    Every time he saw her, Jixiang smiled and waved. Xuanyuanyao knew that she was determined to sell off, so he gave up questioning and strode to the direction designated by Jixiang.


    Once out of the door, a servant girl came out and closed the door tightly.


    Xuanyuanyao touched his nose and felt sad that he had been kicked out by his wife.


    However, there is no way. His wife is the eldest and the fat boy is the second. The poor head of his family controls the overall situation in the name, but he has no position in reality. He has to look at the mood of the two babies.


    At the same time, he was sad and uncontrollably happy.

 Chapter 523

    Unknowingly, he came to the tree designated by auspicious. He stroked the raised gem and pressed it gently.


    Under the fingertips, there is an obvious collapse.


    The gem seems to be in the wrong position. Although it feels almost the same, xuanyuanyao is still sensitive to it - is this a switch?


    The auspicious voice sounded lazily, "Yao, can you hear it?"


    The sound was close to my ear.


    Xuanyuanyao suddenly turned his head and looked around.


    "Where are you? Auspicious? Why can''t I see you? "


    After a burst of giggling laughter, Jixiang finally held back his smile, "I''m in the room."


    "But your voice..." xuanyuanyao has been tested for a long time, and his acceptance ability has improved a lot. His rough finger belly unconsciously rubbed the gem hanging on his earlobe, and he was suddenly, "is it this earring?"


    "Smart!" Auspicious did not hesitate to praise and explained, "this is a long-distance communicator with an effective distance of about 3000 meters. I think of appropriate ways to improve it in the future, and I believe it can support longer-distance calls."


    Xuanyuanyao pinched the raised gem, gently pinched it, carefully, lest one accidentally break the baby he had never seen or heard of.


    His heart, popping, popping.


    Boasting of being calm, he will not reveal anything on the surface. Today, he is successfully broken by auspiciousness again.


    This is the meaning of earrings, not talking to yourself.


    For a moment, he thought of a lot. His thoughts were so upset that he couldn''t grasp the key point.


    "Auspicious!" He took a deep breath.


    "What?" She was probably drinking soup again. She answered vaguely and looked absent-minded.


    "You can''t really be a big goblin thrown out in the mountains?" He sighed.


    "Why do you say that? Don''t you know if I''m a goblin? " I can probably understand his mood at this time. His auspicious voice is full of ridicule.


    "No, I''m just curious. How many wonderful ideas are there in your brain, and how do you make those impossible things? You know what? You make me feel that I''m afraid I don''t deserve you more and more. " He put his hand on the door panel and didn''t push it away.


    Through a wooden door, he contacted her with magical earrings.


    She couldn''t see the smile on his face.


    But the frustration deliberately created is clear.


    "So? Are you going to find a way to turn over the serfs and sing? " With a light step, auspicious came to the other side of the door.


    Xuanyuanyao''s figure, printed on the door panel, is dark.


    She stood in his shadow, smiling gently, her eyes were so calm.


    "My whole life is destined to be planted in your hands. Why do I turn over?" He sighed, but found that in his heart, only satisfaction filled the emptiness in his body.


    "But you don''t think you deserve me." She reminded him to shut his mouth with what he had said.


    "So, I have to find a way to be better to you. I don''t need to find a way to match you. I just need to be stronger than other men." He smiled silently. This sentence was by no means just talk.


    For competitors who have not yet appeared, he has at least 30 ways to kill each other in his mind.

 Chapter 542

    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Hanhan begged everyone to read and collect this article after logging in. It''s best to take more paw prints.


    This book is available for sale on dangdang.com. At present, the updated part is fanwai.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ

 Chapter 524

    He has to protect his wife, his son and his family.


    After xuanyuanyao emphasized again and again, he felt more secure in his heart.


    "It''s acceptable, but husband, you just received a small gift. Are you so moved? If I had known you liked it so much, I would have made it for you. " Jixiang didn''t want to turn the beautiful atmosphere into fear and anxiety. He took the lead in opening the door and took the initiative to throw himself into his arms. He held it tightly and firmly, "silly husband, don''t you understand? Without you, where would I be so relieved to do what I like? Without you, even if I have thousands of skills, I still can''t show them. In my heart, you are the most precious gift. Don''t belittle yourself, okay? I want you alone. "


    He thanked her and was stronger than her. His whole face was buried deep in her soft and fragrant neck, "I will protect you and the fat boy. Good luck, I..."


    Why did he not feel happy at all, only deep fear.


    Auspicious ability must be strictly protected as the top secret.


    Otherwise, if countries know the existence of auspiciousness, even if they pay a heavy price, they will find a way to get her.


    For the first time in his life, xuanyuanyao doubted his strength.


    If there is such a day, how should he get along with himself? Does he have a way to keep good luck? When facing the worst situation, can he continue to let auspicious live safely and do what she likes without interruption?


    Countless rhetorical questions hover in the bottom of my heart.


    Of course, things have not reached the irreparable step, but as a man who loves her deeply, he can''t be at ease until he thinks, does and plans in advance.


    "Yao, you are a little strange today. In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. I have made two pairs of such earrings. The effort and materials are unimaginable. Judging from the development of this era, they are far from being mass-produced. Their existence is just convenient for our life, that''s all." Auspicious thought for a while and then guessed what xuanyuanyao was worried about. He couldn''t help comforting him.


    "Well, I''m honored to receive your gift." Hold the catkin, put it on your lips and kiss it gently. The tenderness of the condensation in the fundus of your eyes is so strong that you can''t miss it. "The other pair, are you going to give it to Lingtong and helianchuan?"


    "Every time he Lianchuan goes out, the spirit boy will be shocked. However, under the current situation, she can''t accompany him all the time, so she always asks me to think of a way. If I can''t do it, xiaonizi will kill me. She will grind people. When grinding people, I''m not allowed to draw pictures, let alone think. She listens to her broken days, I don''t want to. " Auspicious said and laughed.


    Xuanyuanyao listened patiently. He only felt the soft voice in his ears. It was the greatest enjoyment in the world.


    Is that how it feels to love someone deeply? No matter what she said, even if it was nonsense, it seemed to be the sound of nature.


    They hugged. You were inside the door and I was outside.


    Not too much intimacy, just hugging, as if forever, never separated.


    Vaguely, I heard a howl.

 Chapter 525

    Xuanyuanyao and Jixiang turned their heads together and saw the nanny holding the fat boy in a panic and standing there at a loss, "master, madam, the young master heard your voice and cried all the time. His little hand pointed to the outside and insisted on coming out. I was afraid that the young master would cry hard and hurt my eyes, so I obeyed the young master and took it out. I didn''t mean it."


    I must have seen the scene of two people embracing each other affectionately. In this era, people''s thoughts are still very conservative, starting from emotion and ending with ceremony. What people do later is in front of people, which is an act of shocking the secular world.


    Compared with the nanny''s tension, xuanyuanyao and Jixiang don''t care much.


    Angrily glanced at Xuanyuan Yao, and auspicious said, "you know that the fat boy can''t live without his mother. You have to make a temporary plan to make a two person world. Look at the child crying. His little face is red."


    "Smelly boy, I know to rob my father." Xuanyuanyao grimaced and complained falsely. Then he didn''t hold his head and laughed loudly.


    The fat boy''s face was wronged. There were a lot of tears on his fat face. His purplish little mouth pouted up and his breath was faster than before.


    Just when his father and mother began to be nervous and thought he was crying, they were very upset. Suddenly, the fat boy who had been holding back for a long time burst into a howl and shouted clearly and accurately,


    "Mother -- ah --"


    "Dad -- ah --"


    The two adults turned their hands into clouds and covered their hands with rain. They were used to the wind and waves. Suddenly, they stopped rushing like they were struck by thunder and were stunned in situ.


    "Did you hear that? He''s calling my mother. " Auspicious rubbed his eyes. It''s strange why his nose is sour and his fundus is dry. It seems that he is about to cry.


    "Yes, it''s very clear this time. It''s really calling dad. The fat boy is calling my dad." Xuanyuanyao sniffed, and the corners of his eyes were suspiciously red.


    "He''ll call his parents." All fatigue, all hard work, suddenly all disappeared, auspicious looking at the sky, blue sky and white clouds, life has never been as beautiful as today.


    When he returned to his mind, Xuanyuan Yao had pulled him to the child. He took the fat boy and held him with one hand. His other arm came out and grabbed her waist.


    Two close relatives and beloved babies were brought into their arms.


    Xuanyuan Yao said proudly, "the original plan was cancelled. Today we have a three person world. No one is allowed to disturb."


    After that, he tweeted childishly on the fat boy''s face, pecked and kissed on the auspicious face, and laughed contentedly.


    The fat boy''s tears were not dry, and he was comforted by his father.


    Auspicious quietly looking at this scene, for a moment, I felt a lot in my heart.


    Sometimes, the feeling of satisfaction is so easy to get.


    Looking at the fat boy being thrown up, caught and smiled with a pink tongue, the auspicious heart seemed to be melted all at once.


    She said silently in her heart that compared with this scene, her inventions, ideas and exquisite designs in the eyes of outsiders are not enough to mention.


    It''s a beautiful day.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t break his promise. He said that he would accompany the two women all day, so he would never give a discount and accompany them to the end.


    He and Jixiang each wore soft leather masks, dressed up as an ordinary couple and went to the market together.


    First, I visited Lucky''s favorite small market, then I went to get back the clothes customized for the fat boy, and I had a full meal in Yangbin''s famous restaurant in China.

 Chapter 526

    Because wearing a mask, the perfect face is covered, and the trouble is reduced a lot.


    Those who saw them just marveled that such an ordinary couple could raise such a strange and lovely child. When they were concerned all the way, they were mostly brought by fat boys.


    As a parent, who doesn''t like others to really praise their children.


    Xuanyuanyao''s good temper kept thanking him. Intentionally or unintentionally, he occupied the fat boy in his arms. From beginning to end, he didn''t send it to the auspicious arms.


    After playing crazy all day, when I came back at night, the back of the carriage was filled with all kinds of groceries.


    Jixiang was fascinated when he held two pieces in his hand.


    Xuanyuanyao coaxed the fat boy to sleep, right behind him and gently helped her pinch her shoulder.


    "What good things have you found?" Whenever Jixiang showed this thoughtful expression, xuanyuanyao always seemed to see several golden mountains with two arms waving at him.


    "Good thing." Jixiang shook the stone in his hand with a sigh and threw it behind the car.


    "Didn''t you say something good? Why did you lose it again? " Xuanyuanyao leaned over and touched the stone. He saw that outside the stone body, there was a layer of fine grain like a fault. He turned over and over and didn''t see the doorway. He simply found an empty box and put it in carefully, and then put it in order.


    ĄȘĄȘXuanyuanyao treats auspicious things conscientiously and carefully, and treats them as handed down treasure.


    Jixiang pasted it on him and said weakly, "things are good things. The problem is that they can''t be used. Good materials that can''t be used are waste no matter how good they are! Waste! "


    At such times, she would miss the 300 square meter laboratory specially equipped for her by "flame", and she would never want to have it again in her life.


    Woo woo, it''s sad to think about it.


    Seeing that she showed a nostalgic look that he couldn''t understand, xuanyuanyao shook the alarm bell in his mind, held her cheek and forced her to focus on herself, "Hey, little fox spirit, forget your mountain forest. Now you are a fox in the world. As a wife and mother, don''t think about going back to the deep mountains and old forests."


    Continue to laugh and clap his hand, "nonsense. Who misses the mountains and forests? I''m worried about something else."


    "What are you worried about? If you need it, find your husband. Although I can''t help too much mentally, I''ll never let you down in other things." Xuanyuan yuan blinked and looked at her with expectation, "say it, what are you worried about?"


    With a pout, auspicious said lazily, "heat."


    "Heat?" I cannot understand you!


    Auspicious sighed, "fire."


    "Oh." I got it this time. I probably got it.


    "The furnaces I built in King YIZUN''s residence can gather more and more limited heat. Ordinary gadgets can barely do it, but smelting the two bluestone mines just now and extracting a few micrograms of green silk from them is just wishful thinking." Auspicious rubbed and yawned, "now you understand."


    "Yes." I see! But the solution is still fog and paste.


    In order to save face, xuanyuanyao decided not to entangle in the fields he was not good at, so as not to miss the timidity, "is there a solution?"


    The little head in his arms shook, "not yet."


    "When you think of a way to deal with it, you can help your husband solve other problems." He immediately patted his chest to make sure.

 Chapter 527

    "Well." Auspiciousness believes in this very much. Xuanyuanyao usually does very well what he can do. They have been married for many years. Xuanyuanyao has proved his good habit of saying things for many times.


    "Well, today is for fun. Don''t think about unhappy things. Rest, have a good rest and let your brain empty. It''s best to sleep for a while." Continue to gently press on her shoulder. This set of shoulder pressing technique, which he specially learned, is said to have the magical effect of relieving fatigue. Looking at auspicious and comfortable like a cat, xuanyuanyao felt that his hard work was not in vain.


    The sense of auspiciousness gradually became chaotic. However, before falling asleep, she still struggled with her will to let xuanyuanyao open the topographic map of Yangbin country, and then lit a small mountain nearby, "here, try to blow it up. There is a gold mine. There should be some associated gem mines under the gold mine, including many precious minerals with high hardness, If someone finds a gold mine, these good things will be disposed of as garbage. If you look for it again at that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult. "


    Xuanyuanyao understood her meaning.


    Some things, only special people can see the hidden value.


    In the eyes of secular people, it is obvious that the value of gold and gemstones will be higher. If they are really found, the scene mentioned by auspicious will certainly appear.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to deal with it." Xuanyuanyao nodded, and his fingers whirled back and forth on her temples, "make sure your baby won''t be won."


    Auspicious mumbled and his body relaxed completely.


    When xuanyuanyao looked again, he found that she had fallen asleep and couldn''t help laughing.


    With a kiss on his red mouth, he flattened him and adjusted his more comfortable sleeping position.


    The fat boy automatically rolls into the auspicious arms. The sweet smell of his mother is the source of his peace of mind and familiarity.


    One big and one small, xuanyuanyao lifted the curtain and sat outside the car in order to make more space.


    He told the coachman to slow down and keep the car stable. They walked towards the small courtyard where they settled in the dark night.


    When he was close to the front, the dark guard appeared silently, "my Lord, there has been a change in the front."


    "But exposed traces?" The gentleness on xuanyuanyao''s face was suddenly replaced by fierceness. The former good husband and father became a terrible existence that no one dared to provoke.


    "It seems that the visitor is not sure who the people living in the hospital are, but keeps trying and determining." After that, he gave xuanyuanyao a detailed report of what happened today.


    It turned out that after a family of three left at noon, many people suddenly came one after another. They all claimed to be farmers living nearby. Some came to ask for a bowl of water to quench their thirst, and some wanted to borrow a needle to do their work. They didn''t let them enter the door. They grabbed the door and looked inside hard, trying to understand the situation of the host''s house from the vegetable farmers and rough envoys.


    This is unusual.


    The well-trained bodyguards divided their work and cooperated, followed the ordinary people who came to inquire, and finally caught several small fish.


    The bodyguard took a deep breath and said, "ZHUGE rukuang must have noticed the clue. He suspects that the Lord has arrived in Yangbin. Coupled with the surging clouds above their court, it is not difficult to smell the coming wind and rain if they are connected."

 Chapter 528

    "You''re right. Zhuge is the most cautious person. As long as he detects something wrong, he will not let it go." In such a situation, xuanyuanyao had been prepared before, but he didn''t feel particularly troubled. "Have you sent all your things away?"


    The bodyguard said, "Sir, please rest assured that madam''s goods have been arranged already. In addition, madam''s friends have set out first to go to the next place and wait to meet you."


    "In that case, let''s start." Xuanyuanyao ordered.


    The carriage turned around. Don''t worry, don''t stop and continue on the road.


    Twelve bodyguards jumped into the carriage silently and wrapped the body with soft leather already prepared. They moved quickly and started very lightly. After a while, the face carriage had changed dramatically.


    The bodyguard dressed as a coachman dressed the horse in solid color and thick skin. After a simple change, this car is no longer different from the previous one.


    Every time I pass a fork in the road, there will be more than a dozen shadows in the team.


    So many people rushed together and didn''t make too noisy sounds. It can be seen that the usual training is quite strict.


    After running for a long time, I finally came to the gate.


    There were boats waiting by the moat. When they saw xuanyuanyao and others, they showed their joy.


    Xuanyuanyao ordered to stop the carriage, first take out the fat boy and give it to the nanny picked up from the ship, then return to the ship, hold the auspicious sleeping face in his arms and wrap it in his cloak.


    "Are you home?" Auspicious strolled for a day. He was so tired that he didn''t even bother to open his eyes. He trusted him completely.


    "Well, soon." Xuanyuan answered, stepped into the cabin and sat down.


    The boat moved forward leisurely in the water, and the speed was not very fast. On the other side, someone met and led the people into the city from the small gate, then got on the carriage, opened the way by the city guard of Yangbin country wearing armor, and went straight to the south city.


    After a joss stick of Kung Fu, the carriage stopped in front of a luxurious courtyard.


    Two doors opened silently, and a woman in Chinese dress with a red lantern walked out quickly.


    I can vaguely see that her long hair is like a flame. Even if it is pulled up, it is still very different from others.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    The chicken crowed three times and the window was bright.


    Jixiang turned over and slowly stretched his body.


    But soon, when she woke up, she found something wrong.


    This is not her place.


    When she turned over, she touched the gun she used to press under her pillow. When her hand fell, her heart sank.


    No,


    Xuanyuan Yao propped up his body, pulled the man back to the bed and pressed him under his body. Although he was still sleepy, his hand had automatically and spontaneously stroked her back and muttered, "little fox spirit, don''t be afraid, I''m here, it''s okay, it''s safe here."


    Jixiang calmed down and smiled silently, "sorry, I seem to be sleepy."


    She has never had much sense of security. She is used to hiding herself under layers of protection before she can feel at ease. Although this problem has been gradually cured by him since she had xuanyuanyao, she will occasionally jump out of the uncontrollable situation like this moment.


    "It''s still early. Do you want to sleep a little longer?" The unkind hand climbed up familiar. He politely asked her advice, but he couldn''t wait to answer, so he went to find her warmth first.

 Chapter 529

    "Well, do you want to sleep? Maybe that''s a good idea. " She smiled charmingly when she pushed him away.


    The amorous feelings of refusing and welcoming are the most exciting.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t understand the meaning behind the smile. He was not polite at the moment. He turned over and worked hard.


    The room is beautiful and the sound of spring is intermittent.


    Auspicious passively fell into his enthusiastic request. Her hot body seemed to catch a fire. It also successfully made her forget why she fell asleep, and everything around her changed.


    Well, let''s wait until it''s over and study this problem carefully.


    ĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁĄŁ


    Breakfast is what you want in the bedroom.


    After eating and drinking enough, Jixiang was held back to the soft bed by xuanyuanyao and forced to order, "rest!"


    "What if I can''t sleep?" She blinked. There were no pajamas in her eyes.


    "If you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. Otherwise, I''ll help you again?" He smiled treacherously and pulled off his robe, and the whole man rushed up.


    "All right?" She smiled and asked softly. She knew that this was not afraid of death, but she didn''t ask. It seemed that she was wrong all over.


    Xuanyuanyao took a breath, "naughty ghost, you''ll know whether you can do it later."


    She pulled her coat impolitely. The ribbon of the satin gown refused to cooperate, and it became a knot in three or two times.


    Auspicious shook his head with regret, "it seems that it''s impossible."


    The clothes are tied together, of course not.


    "Hum, is it OK? It''s too early to draw a conclusion now." With both hands, the precious snow cloud Satin was torn into two, and the sound was very beautiful.


    The snow-white body, messy clothes and auspicious eyes full of surprise are really eye-catching. "Now, as a father, I''ll tell you what''s OK and what''s not."


    Auspicious made a mistake. In exchange for a whole day''s back pain and unimaginable drowsiness in the past, the nanny took the fat boy to see her quietly. When she arrived at the door, she was blocked back by the servant girl on duty. During this period, it is said that the fat boy howled a few voices, and auspicious didn''t hear it across a door. This shows how "tired" she was, Xuanyuanyao once again proved that he was a man of promise. After putting his wife down in bed to rest, he could go out to deal with the trouble.


    When it was dark and returned, Jixiang still slept with a sweet face. With enough sleep and special care, the fatigue on her face could not be seen, and the current black shadow returned to a white color.


    It seems that it is necessary to use this move several times in the future. The effect is quite good.


    Xuanyuanyao smiled and pinched her nose, "are you still sleeping? Not hungry? "


    "Hungry." She woke up dizzy, as if she had not separated from her dream.


    "Shall I help you dress?" Xuanyuanyao asked with a smile.


    "Yes." She is soft like a obedient baby. No matter what he says, she will give a positive answer.


    "Well, I''ll help you dress. The servant girl will bring hot water in later. After washing, we''ll eat a hot pot in the pavilion. Lingtong and helianchuan are waiting for you. Don''t you want to give them gifts?" He picked her up and continued to carefully help her change fresh clothes from inside to outside,.


    Auspicious mind wandering, passive cooperation, back to God, people have been picked up by xuanyuanyao and walked through the courtyard.

 Chapter 530

    The wet nurse held the fat boy waiting at the gate of the hospital. The little boy, with a blush on his face, smiled happily and narrowed his eyes when he saw his parents.


    Auspicious, this is a complete wake-up. He strongly demands to go down to the ground, pick up his son, bow left and right, and have a good kiss.


    The fat boy muttered and complained for a while. He slowly forgot his unhappiness that he couldn''t find his mother all day. Instead, he was happy to play with auspicious, twisting and shouting, "Mom, mom..."


    After a while, xuanyuanyao couldn''t look down. He grabbed the fat boy and rode on his neck. "Come here, fat meat, don''t be tired to your mother."


    The fat boy reluctantly looked at auspicious, made a flying posture, and wanted to go back to his mother again.


    Xuanyuanyao didn''t agree, so he jumped to attract the fat boy''s attention. Sure enough, before long, the fat boy began to shout, "Dad, ha ha, Dad..."


    Auspicious followed behind, watching xuanyuanyao jump like a muscle, shaking his head.


    This man, I don''t know how dramatic this scene is? Look, used to seeing his majestic side, the nanny was clearly stunned.


    "Well, you go down and give me the fat boy." Jixiang waved to let her leave.


    The wet nurse blessed her body and walked out so far. She couldn''t help looking back, as if she wanted to determine whether what she saw was her own illusion.


    Hotpot is actually similar to modern hotpot.


    The special four-color pot bottom is separated by classification. There is a red charcoal fire under the table. There is a gentle breeze around the pavilion, which is very comfortable.


    The servant girls have already prepared the dishes to be scalded, and the meat slices are pickled in advance. In addition to the meat slices of pigs, cattle and sheep, there are also chickens and ducks. They have enough quantity and good knife work. They don''t forget to lay a layer of ice under the plate. It looks great.


    Naturally, seasonal vegetables are indispensable. There are quite a lot of varieties. Some of them are not produced in this season. These fun ideas can only be tasted here.


    The problem between Lingtong and he Lianchuan seems to have been solved. The two people sit next to each other and come together to say something from time to time. However, most of the time, he Lianchuan is the one who listens. His focused side face outlines a resolute arc, more and more like that person.


    After being stunned, auspicious forced himself to return to God.


    Xuanyuanyao took a seat with the fat boy first, and helped her pull out the chair. When she sat down, she would officially start the pot.


    "I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time. God, I''m almost forgetting what it''s like!" The spirit boy sighed happily, put the veal in the rolling red oil pot, and his face showed salivation.


    "Eat more if you like." Auspicious loves the light original soup pot. He doesn''t like the strong sensory experience, but he especially likes to see the rolling red.


    After scalding the meat and vegetables, mash them in a small bowl and feed them to the fat boy a little. The fat boy with teeth likes all kinds of delicious food and is not picky. He is a good feeding child.


    Xuanyuanyao whispered some recent events with helianchuan over there. It seems that he handed over a lot of trouble to helianchuan. He asked him to learn to deal with it personally, and even arranged his staff to provide advice. However, xuanyuanyao has started not to intervene in the handling of Yangbin''s domestic affairs.


    After all, this is the country of helianchuan, and it will be the land where helianchuan has to worry about in the future. If you wear a crown, you will bear its weight. Outsiders can help for a while, but it is absolutely difficult to bear it for a lifetime.

 Chapter 531

    Fortunately, he Lianchuan was an attentive man. After a short period of maladjustment, he tried to enter the role without constraints and restrictions. He did a very good job, applying both soft and hard, and rewarded and punished appropriately. After being beaten by him for several times, he obviously became a lot better.


    "ZHUGE rukuang should have noticed something wrong, and his reaction was not slow. He found out our foothold so quickly. We must not take this person lightly." Xuanyuanyao knocked on the table, and the topic ended before the meal. Instead, he focused on tasting the delicious food.


    After feeding the fat boy, Ji Xiang remembered and asked, "where is this? Why did we all move here after a sleep? "


    Xuanyuanyao just wanted to answer, he saw the spirit boy waving again and again, "guess, I can give you some tips."


    Auspicious smiled, "if so, let''s guess. It''s just that you don''t have a colorful head. It''s boring. You have to take out something and gamble."


    Lingtong stuffed a big cow into his mouth. It was hot and hot. His eyes were red. "Hey, at least you are a country. Do you want to be so stingy and think about my possessions. Don''t bet or bet. Don''t think I don''t know your glorious history in the past."


    "Glorious history?" Xuanyuan repeated with interest in remote sensing, "come on, talk about it."


    The spirit boy glanced at him obliquely, "do you want to hear? At least take out something to talk about. "


    Xuanyuanyao happily took out a small satin box from under the table and slapped it on the table, "as long as you tell me, this is yours."


    Lingtong''s intuition was very strong. When she looked at the box, she guessed that there must be good things in it.


    Catkin stretched out and wanted to take a look at it first.


    Xuanyuanyao moved faster and pressed it with a snap, "say it first before you can see it."


    "Why?" He complained as if it were true or false, and the spirit boy looked for auspicious judgment.


    But see auspicious smile eyes are bent, ancient strange, I don''t know where to find fun, a person secretly happy.


    The couple are used to colluding.


    It seems kind and amiable. In fact, it is clear that two millennial Nine Tailed foxes have become fine.


    After the belly Fei was finished, but he couldn''t restrain his desire to get the satin box. The spirit boy had to explain, "your family is lucky, but it''s not an ordinary person. If there is a gambling game, ten bets and ten wins, there is no record of defeat. The person who bets with her is clearly idle looking for abuse."


    "Ten bets and ten wins? So powerful? " Xuanyuanyao was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    In his memory, he never remembered that his little fox had a gambling hobby. He never saw her gambling with anyone once.


    "Don''t believe it?" Seeing his mind, Lingtong dug out three dice from her waist. When she had nothing to do, she carved them out of ink jade. She slapped them on the table, found an empty bowl to cover them, shook them at will, looked at auspicious, "guess big and guess small."


    Jixiang glanced at her, poured himself a cup of sour and sweet plum wine and sipped it slowly.


    "Come on, there are no outsiders here." Finally, she found someone to play with her, and Lingtong was very interested.


    "Big." But she couldn''t beat it. Auspicious only guessed one at will.


    The bowl is open, and the three dice are all six o''clock. It''s really big.


    "Come again!" The spirit boy clasped the bowl again, shaking and shaking, stopped, "guess."


    "Big." Auspicious will cook quail eggs, drench them with hemp juice, feed them to fat boys, serve them as two purposes, and echo Lingtong.

 Chapter 532

    Bowl open, still big, guess again.


    In this way, repeated ten times, auspicious really didn''t miss one.


    "God, my wife is really a master of gambling. I admire her husband." Xuanyuanyao''s eyes were full of amazement.


    But Jixiang looked at him seriously and shook his head, "I won''t gamble, but I''m lucky and guess."


    "No?" By guessing, where will it be so accurate? There is no mistake. Xuanyuanyao obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t believe it. She just guesses. When did you see her interested in things other than painting? She will waste time studying gambling that has no practical value? " Lingtong sighed, "some people are lucky enough to go against the sky. Now you see, if you bet with her, you will never win. Therefore, I won''t gamble. I''ll avoid humiliating myself."


    After that, he touched his cheek with self pity, looking rather sad.


    Seeing her lost expression, he Lianchuan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The spirit boy became more and more sad, stared at auspicious and muttered, "nothing, just remembered some bad memories. For example, a long time ago, no one told me that auspicious had this talent against the sky. One day, I got a very good thing. When auspicious saw it, she took out a gadget that interested me and said whether to gamble."


    "And then?" Xuanyuanyao''s smile expanded.


    In exchange for Lingtong''s cold eyes, he put a few mouthfuls of meat in his mouth.


    "Of course I won." Auspicious and proud to raise his chin.


    Lingtong immediately lay on the table and knocked on the table, "unfair, unfair!"


    "I still remember who was stingy for so long." Auspicious helplessly shook his head and put the satin box in front of the Lingtong. "Well, here you are. Count it as compensation. Write it off."


    The spirit boy immediately smiled and looked depressed.


    In the final analysis, it''s just to get the box. All the other excuses are to evoke the lucky few same lovers.


    When the box was opened, there was a pair of necklace pendants inside. The larger one was rough in workmanship, but it was not a gem. The smaller one was in the shape of red drops, which matched the hair color of Lingtong.


    "What is this?" Seemingly insignificant little things are often a means to hide people''s ears and eyes. The spirit boy looked at them suspiciously for a long time. His eyes gradually fixed on the earrings hung by xuanyuanyao and Jixiang''s ears. His eyes suddenly became eager, "is it?..."


    "Go back and study the function yourself. If you don''t understand, ask me again. Don''t do it now. I''m eating." Auspiciousness is emphasized.


    With a smile, Lingtong quickly fastened the box and hid it carefully. Yue''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    "I thought it was an earring, but I didn''t expect it was a necklace pendant." Xuanyuanyao was a little confused.


    Auspicious touched the corners of his mouth. He had no way to deal with these curious babies. Everyone had so many questions in their stomach. The delicious hotpot couldn''t block their mouth.


    "A man and a woman, wearing similar jewelry, can be called lovers show love. It''s enough to see people with a knowing smile, but if two men and two women, or even more people wear similar things, don''t they openly tell others that these things are strange." Besides, it looks awkward, so it was originally made into earrings, but later she changed it into a necklace pendant. Anyway, there is no difference in function, so the external form is not so rigid.